HANDBOUND

AT THE

UNIVERSITY OF
TORONTO PRESS

K
AN

EGYPTIAN HIEROGLYPHIC
DICTIONARY.
WITH AN INDEX OF ENGLISH WORDS, KING LIST AND
GEOGRAPHICAL LIST WITH INDEXES, LIST OF HIEROGLYPHIC
CHARACTERS, COPTIC AND SEMITIC ALPHABETS, ETC.

BY

(SIR)

Ef A?

WALLIS BUDGE,

KNT., F.S.A,

M.A. AND LITT.D., CAMBRIDGE; M.A. AND D.Lnr., OXFORD; D.Lix., DURHAM;
SOMETIME SCHOLAR OF CHRIST'S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE, AND TYRWHITT HEBREW SCHO1.AU
KEEPER OF THE EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES, BRITISH MUSEUM.
;

(IN

TWO VOLUMES)
VOL.

I.

LONDON

JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET,

1920.

HARRISON AND SONS,

PRINTERS IN ORDINARY TO HIS MAJESTY.
ST. MARTIN'S I.ANE LONDON,
W.C.

2.

THIS

BOOK

DEDICAT D TO
THE MEMORY OF

SAMUEL

BIRCH,

AUTHOR OF THE
FIRST EGYPTIAN DICTIONARY
ARRANGED ALPHABETICALLY.

CONTENTS.
DEDICATION
INTRODUCTION

.......

PAGE
'

...........

....

LIST OF AUTHORITIES QUOTED OR REFERRED TO

LIST OF HIEROGLYPHIC CHARACTERS

COPTIC, SEMITIC,

.......

AND PERSIAN CUNEIFORM ALPHABETS

EGYPTIAN DICTIONARY

facing

.....
......

ii

Ixxv
xcvii
cxlviii

LIST OF KINGS'

NAMES _

917

LIST OF COUNTRIES, CITIES, TOWNS, ETC.

INDEX OF ENGLISH

WORDS

INDEX OF KINGS' NAMES

IN COPTIC.

WORDS QUOTED

LIST OF NON- EGYPTIAN

EGYPTIAN

1067
1257

GREEK, HEBREW, ASSYRIAN, SYRIAC,

IN

THE DICTIONARY

WORDS QUOTED

IN

HEBREW, ASSYRIAN, SVRIAC, ARABIC,

LIST OF

...........

GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES

LIST OF COPTIC

.........

INDEX OF GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES

ARABIC, ETC

947

.....

THE DICTIONARY
ETC.

287

GREEK,
1305

FOUNT OF

HIEROGLYPHIC CHARACTERS IN THE

MESSRS. HARRISON AND SONS; WITH APPENDIX.

1279

1315

INTRODUCTION.
be taken for granted that, from the time when Akerblad,
Young and Champollion le Jeune laid the foundation of the
IT

may

science of Egyptology in the first quarter of the nineteenth century

down to the present day, every serious student of Egyptian texts,

whether hieroglyphic, hieratic or demotic, has found it necessary

to compile in one form or another his own Egyptian Dictionary.
In these days when we have at our disposal the knowledge which
has been acquired during the last hundred years by the unceasing
of the above-mentioned pioneers and their immediate Labours
toil

of

Lepsius, Brugsch, Chabas, Goodwin, E. de jg^ptJan

Rouge and others we are apt to underrate the difficulties which lexicora P hers
they met and overcame, as well as to forget how great is the debt

followers

Birch,

which we owe to them.

therefore propose, before passing on to

describe the circumstances under which the present Egyptian

Hieroglyphic Dictionary has been produced, to recall briefly
"
"
famous men
who have preceded me in the
the labours of the
"
who were honoured in their
field of Egyptian lexicography, and
generations, and were the glory of their times."

The Abbe J. J. Barthelemy (1716-1795) as far back as 1761

showed satisfactorily that the ovals in Egyptian inscriptions
"
"
cartouches
contained royal names. Zoega
which we call
(1756-1809) accepted this view, and, developing

it,

Akerblad and
Zpega's

stated that the

a

Had Akerblad
them were alphabetic letters.
(1760-1819) and S. de Sacy (1758-1838) accepted these facts,
and worked to develop them, the progress of Egyptological

hieroglyphs

in

would have been materially hastened. They failed, however, to pay much attention to the hieroglyphic inscriptions of
which copies were available, and devoted all their time and labour
to the elucidation of the enchorial, or demotic, text on the Rosetta
Stone, the discovery of which had roused such profound interest
science

among
with

the learned

this

text

men

of the day.

Their labours in connection

were crowned with considerable success.

Akerblad belongs the credit of being the

first

European

To

to formulate

"

a
Demotic Alphabet," and to give the values of its characters in
Coptic letters, but neither he nor S. de Sacy seems to have sus-

pected the existence of a hieroglyphic alphabet. Both these

eminent scholars produced lists, or small vocabularies, of demotic
1

See

my

Rosetta Stone, vol.

I,

p. 40.

Silvestre de

'

Introduction.

VI

Demotic
vocabularies
of

Akerblad

and de Sacy.

words, and added translations of them which are surprisingly

correct considering the period when they were compiled.
And
both were able to read correctly the demotic equivalents of several

Greek royal names, e.g., Alexander, Ptolemy and Berenice. Their

failure to apply the method by which they achieved such success
to the hieroglyphic inscriptions is inexplicable.
It has been
suggested that their scholarly minds revolted at the absurd views,
theories and statements about the Egyptian hieroglyphs made
Kircher,
Jablonski,

de Guignes
and Tychsen.

by Athanasius Kircher (1601-1680), Jablonski (1673-1757), J. de

Guignes (1721-1800), Tychsen (1734-1815) and others, and the
After the publication of his
suggestion is probably correct.
"
"
1
famous Letter to S. de Sacy, Akerblad seems to have dropped

At

events, he published nothing

he
did not consider that he had
Sacy, though
wasted the time that he had spent on the demotic text on the
his Egyptological studies.

about them.

all

De

Rosetta Stone, refrained from further research in Egyptology,

and nothing of importance was effected in the decipherment of the

Egyptian hieroglyphs until Dr. Thomas Young (June I3th, 1773loth, 1830) turned his attention to them.

May

YOUNG'S HIEROGLYPHIC ALPHABET AND VOCABULARY.

Thomas
Young and
the Rosetta
Stone.

to study the inscriptions on the Rosetta

Stone, and, according to his own statement, succeeded in a few

In 1814

months
texts.

Young began

translating both

the demotic and the hieroglyphic

His translations, together with notes and some remarks
in

on Akerblad's Demotic Alphabet, were printed in Archceologia for

"
Remarks on Egyptian Papyri and on the
1815, under the title

With respect to the Egyptian Alphabet

Inscription of Rosetta."
"
he says,
I had hoped to find an alphabet which would enable
me to read the enchorial inscription.
But
I
.

...

had gradually been compelled to abandon this expectation, and

admit the conviction that no such alphabet would ever be
discovered, because it had never been in existence."
During the
to

next three or four years he made striking progress in the decipherment of both demotic and hieroglyphic characters. The results
of his studies at this period were published in his article EGYPT,
which appeared in Part I of the fourth volume of the Encyclo-

pedia Britannica

in

1819.

It

was accompanied by

containing inter alia a hieroglyphic

five plates,

vocabulary of 218 words, a

Lettre sur I' Inscription Egyptienne de Rosette, adressee au citoyen Silvestre

de Sacy, Paris (Imprimerie de la Republique Francaise) and Strasbourg, an
With a plate containing the Demotic Alphabet.
(1802), 8vo.

Introduction.

vii

"

"

specimens of
supposed enchorial, i.e., demotic alphabet," and
Vllth
The
of
the
Section
phrases."
letterpress contained the Young's
"
Rudiments of a Hieroglyphic Vocabulary," and thus Young Hieroglyphic
'

became the "father"

laries.

In this article,

Egyptian Vocabuwhich formed a most important and epoch-

Vocabulary.

of English compilers of

making contribution to Egyptology, Young gave a list containing

a number of alphabetic Egyptian characters, to which, in most
cases, he assigned correct phonetic values, i.e., values which are
accepted by Egyptologists at the present day. In fact, he showed
that he had rightly grasped the idea of a phonetic principle in
the reading of Egyptian hieroglyphs, the existence of which had
been assumed and practically proved by Barthelemy and Zoega,
of
and applied it FOR THE FIRST TIME in the decipherment
r
Egyptian hieroglyphs. This seems to me to be an indisputable
fact, which can easily be verified by any one who will take the
trouble to read Young's article, EGYPT, in the
to the Encyclopedia Britannica and study his

"

His
application of
the Phonetic
principle.

"

Supplement

correspondence
volume of Young's
the
third
and papers which John Leitch reprinted in
c
s
d'
the Miscellaneous Works of the late Thomas Young, M.D., F.R.S.,

Those whom such evidence will not satisfy may

consult the five volumes of his papers that are preserved in the
In the first
British Museum (Additional MSS. 27,281-27,285).
volume (Add. 27,281) are all the principal documents dealing with
his work on the Rosetta Stone, and in the second (Add. 27,282)
will be found his copies of a series of short vocabularies of Egyptian
words. Without wishing in any way to reopen the dispute as
to the merits and value of Young's work in comparison with that
of Champollion, it may be pointed out that scholars who were
London, 1855.

^^

Chan-pollion

who had competent knowledge of

the names of Young and Champollion,

contemporaries of both and

Egyptology couple together

and place Young's name first. Thus Kosegarten groups Young,
"
1
discoveries of
Birch speaks of the
Champollion and Peyron
"2
and Tattam says that the contemporary
Dr. Young and M. Champollion
"
n
n
engaged ^
sculptured monuments and papyri of Egypt have long
t of
the attention of the Learned, who have in vain endeavoured to Young's
;

decipher them, till our indefatigable and erudite countryman,

3
Dr. Young, and, after him, M. Champollion, undertook the task."
Debitas vero gratias refero Youngio, Champolliono, Peyronio, viris praeclarissimis, quo quoties aliquid ad hoc studiorum genus pertinens abiis sciscitarem,
1

semper et promte quae desiderarem mecum communicaverunt.

De Prisca Aegyptiorum Litteratura Commentatio prima. Weimar, 1828, p. iv.
1
Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary.
London, 1838, p. 3.
3
London, 1830, p. ix.
Coptic Grammar.

toties benevole

a 4

discovery.

Introduction.

Vlll

The

and importance of Young's application of the

phonetic principle to Egyptian hieroglyphs has been summed up
with characteristic French terseness and accuracy by Chabas,
great value

the distinguished Egyptologist, who wrote,

la realite, le FIAT LUX de la science."

"

Cette idee fut, dans

Curiously enough Young did not follow up his discovery by

a continued application of his phonetic principle to Egyptian
inscriptions other than those on the Rosetta Stone, but seems to

have been content to leave

2

further application and development

And for some reason he made no attempt
its

to Champollion le Jeune.
to add to the Egyptian Vocabulary containing 218 words which he
published in his article EGYPT in the Encyclopedia Britannica,

he did. his additions were never printed. On the other hand,

he devoted himself to the preparation of a Demotic Dictionary and

or
Young's

Demotic
Dictionary.

if

work occupied the last ten years of his life. The " Advertise"
ment is of considerable interest, for it shows that it was only his

this

inability to decide

upon the system of arrangement that ought to

be employed in an Egyptian Dictionary, that prevented him from
publishing the work during his lifetime. His difficulty is described
by him thus
"
From the mixed nature of the characters employed in the
:

written language or rather languages of the Egyptians, it is difficult to determine what would be the best arrangement for a
dictionary, even if they were
and perfectly well understood

perfectly clear in their forms,

at present, however, so many of

all
:

them remain unknown, and those which

Alphabetic
arrangement
of the

Dictionary.

are better

known assume

so diversified an appearance, that the original difficulty is greatly

increased.
Every methodical arrangement, however arbitrary,

has the advantage of bringing together such words as nearly

resemble each other
and it appears most likely to be subservient
to the purposes of future investigation, to employ an imitation
:

of an alphabetical order, or an artificial alphabet, founded upon

the resemblance of the characters to those of which the phonetic

was

clearly and correctly determined by the late Mr.

Akerblad; and to arrange the words that are to be interpreted
according to their places in this artificial order choosing, however,

value

in each instance, not

always the first character that enters into

of the word, but that which appears to be

the composition
the most radical, or the most

essential

in

its

signification, or

Inscription de Rosette, p. 5.
to Dr. Young's Egyptian
Dictionary printed in Rudiments
an
of
Egyptian Dictionary, which formed an Appendix to Tattam's Coptic Grammar.
B

See Advertisement

London, 1830, 8vo, and was reprinted by Leitch,

op.

cit., p.

472

ff.

Introduction.

&
J

4)
S

J)
-

0)

,41

,7l

M|

vl

>'

v/l

^-

t...

4^
-

o
*)

00

*>

Z
C!

.a
'

z
o

1
'

S>
.JP

tt,

S
K,

J
*

If,

CQ

-3

^
s;

"5

\, S/
V/
v/

\y

N^

N*

^Oj

^>

sA

sO

V3

fo

a
i
c
Z

o
0.

e
t>

ul

i
o41

^O
P<

0)

0)

bo

X
=

Introduction.

sometimes that which

distinguished."

Now

is

merely the most readily ascertained or

although Young was the

first

to apply the phonetic, or

alphabetic, principle to

Egyptian hieroglyphs, it is quite clear

from the above that he failed to see its value in arranging Egyptian words in a dictionary.
Speaking of Champollion's alphabet,
which was in reality his own with modifications and considerable

Champollion's
PhlC
additions
AlphabJt

"

he saY s
His SYSTEM of phonetic characters may
often be of use in assisting the memory, but it can only be applied
with confidence to particular cases when supported in each case
:

'

by the same kind

invention.

of evidence that had been employed before its

His communications have furnished many valuable

additions to this work,

all

of

which have been acknowledged

in

So then rejecting his own system of

phonetic, i.e. alphabetic, characters, and Champollion's development of it, he drew up his " Rudiments of the Egyptian Dictheir

proper places."

tionary in the ancient Enchorial Character," intending the work

"
to appear as an Appendix to the
Coptic Grammar," which

Henry Tattam was then writing. Whilst the printing of the

"
was in progress he fell ill, but his interest in the
Rudiments
work was so great that in spite of his illness he continued to
prepare its pages for the lithographer and to correct the proofs.
When he had passed for press six sheets, i.e. 96 pages, death
overtook him, and Tattam corrected the last 14 pages (pp. 97-110)
of proof, saw them through the press, and compiled an Index to
'

Kosegarten's

the work, which appeared with Tattam's

"

Coptic

Grammar

"

in

"

Now of the nine

Writing to M. Arago on July 4th, 1828, Young says,
letters which I insist that I had discovered, M. Champollion himself allows me
five, and I maintain that a single one would have been sufficient for all that I
wished to prove
the method by which that one was obtained being allowed to
be correct, and to be capable of further application. The true foundation of the
1

analysis of the Egyptian system, I insist, is the great fact of the original identity
of the enchorial with the sacred characters, which I discovered and printed in
1816 [in the Museum Criticum No. VI, pp. 155-204], and which M. Champollion

besides the reading of

probably rediscovered, and certainly republished in 1821
the name of Ptolemy, which I had completely ascertained and published in 1814,
;

and the name of Cleopatra, which Mr. Bankes had afterwards discovered by
means of the information that I had sent him out to Egypt, and which he asserts
that he communicated indirectly to M. Champollion [see H. Salt, Essay on Dr.
Young's and M. Champollion's Phonetic System of Hieroglyphics, London, 1825,
and whatever deficiencies there might have been in my original alphabet,
p. 7]
supposing it to have contained but one letter correctly determined, they would
and must have been gradually supplied by a continued application of the same
method to other monuments which have been progressively discovered and made
;

public since the date of

Thomas Young, M.D.,

my

first

paper."

Leitch, Miscellaneous

F.R.S., Vol. Ill, p. 464

ff.

Works

of the late

Introduction.

XI

icuvit,i

^.

U.

< 4
i

1)

in JM

<ri

j\\

00

e
i

K.

^c

in

00

- ct.'K V-

/ ys

N
ST

V*

r.r.f/Ti

1_

/I

<-****

-i

a-. a-

><)|. *)|

T
I
m.

4>

JX
TO.
TJV.

From his Lettre d

Champollion's Table of Hieroglyphic and Demotic phonetic signs.
Plate IV.
relative & P Alphabet </
Paris, 1822.
Hilroglyphes Phonetiques.

M. Daritr

XH

Introduction.
l

The

"

Rudiments," to paraphrase Kosegarten's words,

a
valuable
and well-arranged collection of all the most
contains
important groups of enchorial characters hitherto deciphered.
1830.

These Young selected from enchorial texts which had been published by himself, and by Champollion and Kosegarten, and from
letters which he had received from Champollion describing the
contents of unpublished papyri at Paris. 2

The

progress of Egyptology suffered a severe set-back

death of Young on May loth, 1830, and by the death of
Progress of

Egyptology
retarded by
the death of

Young and
Champollion.

by the
Cham-

on March 4th, 1832, and there was no scholar sufficiently

advanced in the science to continue their work. With the exception of books and papers of a polemical character, some authors
championing Young's system of phonetics, and others loudly
proclaiming the superior merits of that of Champollion, and
others advocating the extraordinary views of Spohn and Seyffarth
(1796-1885), no important work on Egyptological decipherment
pollion

appeared for several years.

Soon

after the death of

Champollion

a rumour circulated freely among the learned of Europe to the

effect that the great Frenchman had left in manuscript, almost
complete, many works which he was preparing for press when
death overtook him, and that these were to appear shortly under
the editorship of his brother, Champollion-Figeac (1778-1867).
It was widely known that Champollion had been engaged for
In his Observations on the Hieroglyphic and Enchorial Alphabets (Coptic
Grammar, p. ix ff.) Tattam describes briefly and accurately the various steps in
1

He shows that Young was the first

the early history of Egyptian decipherment.
to read correctly the names of Ptolemy and Berenice, that Bankes, with the help
of Young, discovered the name of Cleopatra, and says that the system of letters

"
thus discovered was taken up, and extended, by M. Champollion, and afterwards
He then gives the Hieroglyphic
by Mr. Salt, our late Consul-General in Egypt."

Alphabet as constructed from the researches of Young, Bankes, Champollion and

Salt.
2
Das Werk (Nro. 2), mit welchem der treffliche Young seine literarische
Laufbahn und zugleich sein Leben beschlossen hat, cnthalt eine schatzbare,

wohlgeordnete Sammlung aller wichtigsten bisher erklarten enchorischen Schriftgruppen. Er hat diese Sammlung aus den von ihm selbst, von Champollion,
und von mir bekannt gemachten enchorischen Texten ausgewah.lt, aber auch
briefliche Mittheilungen Champollion's aus noch nicht herausgegebenen Pariser
Papyrusrollen benutzt. Er leitete den Druck und die Correktur dieser Schrift,
welche ihm sehr

Aegyptischen
so schwer
Seite

Herzen

lag,

Untersuchungen

ihm auch

und

liefert,

und

ereilte ihn der

die Indices besorgte daher

wissenschaftlichc Kri'.ik,

Col. 771.

die gleichsam sein Vermachtniss iiber die

noch auf seinem letzten Krankenbette,

zuletzt das Schreiben schon ward.

mit der Correktur gelangt war,

letzten Seiten,

fur

am

Jahrgang 1831, Bd.

Als er bis zur g6sten

die Correktur der

Tod

Hy. Tattam.
II,

Stuttgart

See Jahrbiicher

und Tubingen,

4to,

xui

Introduction.

PMONETICK ALPHABET

J...

.<.

N. i.o,

i
8
xv-

C?

LJ.95

ts

a.

V,r/f.

&
e

;J

T...P

YM
AiN

.V3

n
.

^=^

>

>

-o>=

s;

,.,

B
.

<O>.

>

H..J.*

*"~o~v

^.

<^^>

o .=<>=.

n
1

Bf
II

.6

.mi

T O

The

"

Plionetick Alphabet."

From Tattam's Compendious Grammar of the Egyptian Language,

as contained in the Coptic

and Sahidic

Dialects.

London, 1830.

xiv

Champollion's
manuscripts.

Introduction.

that he
years in compiling a Hieroglyphic Dictionary
had been ass i s t e d by his friend, Salvador Cherubini (1760-1842)
that Charles Lenormant (1802-1859) had helped him in tran-

many

and that Ippolito Rosellini (1800-1843 ?) had

a copy of this Dictionary before Champollion set out on

scribing the slips

made

his last journey to Egypt.

Champollion-Figeac failed

many
not

scholars

came

But when year after year passed and

to issue any of his brother's works,

to the conclusion that the manuscripts did

exist.

RICHARD LEPSIUS AND SAMUEL BIRCH.

Meanwhile two young men, C. R. Lepsius (1810-1884) and
Samuel Birch (1813-1885), had turned their attention to the
study of Egyptian hieroglyphs, and succeeded in completing
Champollion's system of decipherment and establishing it.
Lepsius first studied in Berlin under Bopp (1791-1867), and

Lepsms

received

his

doctor's

degree in philosophy in 1833,

to
where
he
the Volney prize in 1834.
won
In
Paris,
departed
1
jgoe h e published the two Dissertations which established his

having

.
completes
as a
Champollion's reputation
system of
where he became
decipherment.
.

comparative philologist. He went to Rome,

an intimate friend of Ippolito Rosellini, the
.

Egyptologist and friend and travelling companion of Champollion.

"
Here he wrote and published in the
Annali dell' Institute
"

"

Lettre a
Archeologico di Roma
(Vol. IX, 1837) his famous
M. le Professeur Rosellini sur 1' Alphabet Hieroglyphique." In
this letter,

which created widespread

interest,

he succeeded

in

of the defects of

Champollion's development of
of phonetics, and treated the whole question of
Egyptian decipherment in 'such a masterly manner that all
adverse criticism of a serious character was silenced once and

removing many
Young's system

unnecessary to refer here to the great works to

t ^ e publication of which he devoted the remaining forty-eight

The Phonetic for

all.

It

years of his

is

life,

for

they do not concern the question under

discussion.

Whilst Lepsius was perfecting Champollion's system, Birch

was studying the whole question of Egyptian decipherment from
an entirely different point of view, namely, that of a Chinese
scholar.

It will

be remembered that so far back as 1764 Joseph

/. Ueber die Anordnung

ZWEI SPRACHVERGI.EICHENDE ABHANDLUNGEN.
und Verwandtschaft des Semitischen, Indischen, Aethiopischen, Alt-Persischen
und All-Aegyptischen Alphabets. II. Ueber den Ursprung und die Verwandtschaft
der Zahlworter in der Indo-Germanischen, Semitischen, und der Koptischen Sprache.
1

Berlin, 1835-6.

8vc.

xv

Introduction.

i
|
O
ft!

ea

f
i

T
c
:S

U
*

i
1

ai

KI
li

s
sa
S

OH

<

1"

O
t!

<j

\.

H-J

-4

Introduction.

XVI

de Guignes (1721-1800), an eminent Sinologist, tried to prove

Theories
of de

Guignes the
Sinologist
Palin.

and

that the epistolographic and symbolic characters of the Egyptians

were to be found in the Chinese characters, and that the Chinese

nation was nothing but an Egyptian colony. Following in his

steps, M. le Comte de Palin (or Pahlin) held that the Chinese

and Egyptian characters were

he believed that

if

identical in origin

and meaning

1
j

either the ancient forms of Chinese characters,

or those which their values indicate, were given to them, true

hieroglyphs similar to those that exist on the Rosetta Stone

would very often be found. And he thought that if the Psalms

of David were translated into Chinese, and they were then written
characters of that language, the inscriptions in

in the ancient

2
Now whatever may have
Egyptian papyri would be reproduced.
the
held
been
opinions
by Young and Champollion about the

relationship of the Chinese language to the ancient Egyptian

language, or the similarity of the principles on which Chinese
and Egyptian writing had been developed, these scholars could

neither affirm nor deny effectively the statements of de Guignes

and de Palin, for both of them were ignorant of the Chinese

language. With Birch the case was very different, for he studied
Chinese under a competent master when still at the Merchant
Taylors' School, with the direct object of obtaining an appointment
The friend of the family who
in the Consular Service in China.
had promised to obtain this appointment for him died unin

expectedly

He

England.

with

the

result

that

Birch

remained in

continued his Chinese studies, and began to read

Young and Champollion, thinking that his knowledge

Chinese would enable him to read the Egyptian texts easily.

Birch's

the works of

Chinese

of

studies.

1831,

In 1834 he became an assistant in the Public Record Office, and

worked in the Tower until January, 1836, when he entered the

Museum. There he was

able to make use of his knowledge of Chinese and Egyptian, and
his first official task was to arrange and describe the Chinese
coins. 3
When this work was completed he was directed to describe

service of the Trustees of the British

See his Essai sur le moyen de parvenir a la lecture

Hieroglyphes Egyptiens in Memoires de I'Academie. torn.

XXXIV,

ei

I' intelligence

XXIX,

1764

des

torn.

1770.

De

Palin, N. G., Lettres sur les Hieroglyphes, Weimar, 1802 ; Essai sur
les Hieroglyphes, Weimar, 1804 ; Analyse de I' Inscription en Hieroglyphes du

See

Monument trouve a
*
Some of the

Nouvelles Recherches, Florence, 1830.

Dresden, 1804
descriptions which he wrote at this time are still in the coin
trays of the Department of Coins and Medals, and by the courtesy of my colleague,
the Keeper of the Department, Mr. G. F. Hill, I have been able to examine them.
Rosette,

Introduction.

xvii

the Collections of Egyptian monuments and papyri for the official

Guide to the British Museum, and his account of them was
"
"
for 1838.
published in the
Synopsis
Long before he entered
the Museum he conceived the idea of compiling a Hieroglyphic
_,.

Birch's idea
of a

Hieroglyphic

Dictionary, and began to write down, each on a separate slip of Dictionary.

paper, the hieroglyphic words which he found in the texts

published by James Burton,

Rosellini

and

BIRCH'S

Salvolini.

"

Gardner Wilkinson,

Champollion,

SKETCH OF A HIEEOGLYPHICAL DICTIONARY."

This work of word-collecting had been somewhat interrupted

by his duties in the Public Record Office in 1834-5, but soon
after he entered the Museum he took it up with redoubled zeal,

and he copied every hieroglyphic text and transcribed every

papyrus which the Museum possessed. In 1837, the year
in which Lepsius published his famous Letter to Rosellini, Birch
revised his slips carefully, and decided to attempt to publish a
Hieroglyphical Dictionary." In those days no fount of hieroglyphic type existed, and lithography was expensive, and publishers
hieratic

'

were not eager to spend their money on a dictionary of a language

of which scarcely a dozen people in the whole world had any
knowledge. At length Messrs. William Allen & Co., of
Leadenhall Street, London, were induced to consider the publicareal

Publication'

sketch of a

tion of a hieroglyphic dictionary, but they decided to issue first Hierpglyphical

of all a few specimen pages, with a short Preface by Birch, with

the view of finding out how far the work would be supported by
the learned and the general public. Thereupon Birch prepared
for the lithographer twelve small

quarto pages containing ninetythree words, and having written a Preface of two pages to explain
his system of arrangement of the words, they were published in
"
the autumn of 1838 under the title of
Sketch of a Hieroglyphical

Part
Dictionary.
Phonetical Symbols.

I.

Hieroglyphs and English.

Vowels."

Division

I.

In his Preface Birch says that he has drawn up his work to

help the student of hieroglyphs in his researches, and that he
"
all who appreciate the
intends it to be used as a manual which
value of the phonetic system may use, and by which, at one glance,

may be

seen

the extent of

the discoveries

of

Dr.

Young and

Birch's

Phonetic
system.

Excerpta Hieroglyphica. Cairo, 1825-1837, fol. (privately printed).

Ma.teria Hieroglyphica.
Malta, 1824-1830 (privately printed).
Lettres ecrites d'Jigypte et de Nubie e.n 1828 et 1829.
Paris, 1833.

/ Monumenti
8

Campagne

de

dell'

Pisa, 1832 ff.

Egitio e della Nubia.
le Grand contre les Sheta et leurs allies.

Rhamses

Paris, 1835.

Introduction.

xviii

'

'

.or*-.,

/re
'&uej'

7^J>

BJ*

aje- LLZ.)

me.

B
\

f P-

i>age of Birch's

5^/rA

^/"a Hieroglyphical Dictionary.

London, 1838.

xix

Introduction.

6.

"

>

J &a#e> <&UM&

&*&*, -

KW!

(Jlit.

H (K.

j7lit.C*ul.t.

\\o

-6

/?

tr

6na

-M ?\^
A

^v B,

OTT A

'n>fA*fy/iu(c?l

Mom f-tte ?'p T. /

page of Birch's Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary.

London, 1838.

62

XX

Introduction.

M. Champollion, and of their application to the monuments of the

Egyptians." The dictionary does not claim even comparative
"
but it has been judged that the publication of such
perfection,
a work might be of slight service to those who are desirous of
possessing, in a compendious form, the results of much labour,

His
ideophonetic
arrangement.

comparison and instruction." The matter contained in the work

"
if not
is not entirely original, but the arrangement is, and
scientific, [it is] perhaps the only one by which tyros could at
once find the particular group or word which they seek. It may
be termed ideophonetic, as it embraces both principles of ideal

and phonetic

classification,

and

from a language very cognate

its

arrangement has been borrowed

in its construction

the Chinese."

The

hieroglyphical and English part of the Dictionary was

"
Part I was to contain words
comto be divided into two parts.

Arrangement
of the

proposed
Dictionary.

mencing with symbols, representatives of sounds, or phonetic,"

"
whose initial character is the equivalent of
and Part II words
"
subdivided into
an idea, or ideographic." Part I was to be
symbols, having the power of vowels or consonants, the vowels
forming (on account of one symbol frequently having the force

and the consonants, according to their

That is to say, Division I of
Part I was to contain symbols or characters some of which Birch held
to be polyphonous, and Division II symbols to which he had given
consonantal values, and these were to be arranged in the order
The internal classification
of the letters of the Coptic Alphabet.
of the characters or symbols was to be strictly ideographical,
of

many) one

large class,

position in the Coptic alphabet."

Polyphonous
symbols.

Natural
classification

of symbols.

"

taking the symbols in their arrangement, according to the

rank they hold in natural and other sciences, as the human form,

inanimate objects, etc." At the end of the

Dictionary Birch intended to give "all the symbols in a similar
classification, and in a tabular view," and this section was to
form the key to the whole work. With the view of illustrating

limbs,

The tabulated
symbols to
form the key.

animals,

which he intended his Dictionary to be used, he says,

Suppose, for example, it were required to find the meaning
as the eye is a
of a group beginning with a human eye [<a>-]
component part of the human body, it will be found in that
the

"

way

in

division in the table,

v[ide Nos] 13-43."

and there

be affixed to the depicted eye,

In this group of words will be found all those
will

and the eye

be
clear to the
These remarks
generally represents a vowel.
"
Sketch of
reader after examining the two pages from Birch's
a Hieroglyphical Dictionary," which are reproduced on pp. xviii
words

in

which an eye [<s^]

is

the

first

character
will

xxi

Introduction.

The twelve-paged specimen which he published only

illustrates the plan and arrangement of what he called the
Phonetic Division" of his Dictionary, and it is much to be

and

xix.

'

regretted that he did not issue specimens of the other Divisions.

The above extracts from Birch's Preface and the specimen pages

which are here given prove beyond all doubt that^ he had grasped
"
"
the importance of the
for lexicographical
phonetic principle
purposes, and that he was the first to apply it to the arrangement
of the words of the Egyptian language.
He says that he borrowed
"
"
from the Chinese,
[the idea of] his
ideophonetic arrangement
a statement which should be noted.
My colleague, Mr. L. Giles,
the Sinologist, informs me that though the Chinese had no alphabet

First

application of
principle to

^ Egyptian

they developed a phonetic principle. Some eighty per cent, of

the characters of the language are made up of two parts, one
part serving as a phonetic and giving a clue to the SOUND of the
"

classifier," which gives a clue as to

word, and the other as a
1
its MEANING
the "classifiers" 2 are in number about 214, and
i

classifiers

and

the case of determina-

the phonetic symbols between 1,600 and 1,700.

In
"
"
are
called
determinatives
the
which
are
now
signs
Egyptian

tives.

"

the equivalents of the

classifiers," and the alphabetic characters
are the equivalents of the phonetic symbols in Chinese texts.
"
"
Sad to relate, Birch's Sketch did not meet with sufficient

encouragement to induce the publisher to continue the publication

"
of the
Hieroglyphical Dictionary," and no more parts appeared.
"

CHAMPOLLION'S

DICTIONNAIRE EGYPTIEN EN ECRITURE

HlEROGLYPHIQUE."
Nothing more was done

in the field of

Egyptian lexicography champollion's

"
Dictionnaire
Dictionnaire Egyptien en ecriture hieroof Champollion appeared at Paris under the careful

when the

until 1841,
"

glyphique

"

"
"
Preface
the
In a lengthy
editorship of Champollion-Figeac.
editor describes the history of the Dictionary and the plan on

arranged, and the untoward events which delayed its

and from it the following summary has been made.
publication
Even before 1822, the year in which Champollion published his

which

it is

See his article on the Chinese Language in the Encyclopaedia Britannica,

last edition.
1

list

of

them

is

given in Dr.

J.

Marshman's Elements of Chinese Grammar.

"

"

in Chinese writing is
The
phonetic stage
4to, pp. 9-14.
discussed in W. Hillier, The Chinese Language and how to learn it,

Serampore, 1814.
described and

2nd

edit.,

New

London, 1910,

York, 1902,

p.

29

p. 3 ff

ff.,

and

and

35.

in Dr. H. Allen Giles'

China and

the Chinese,

Introduction.

xxii
Lettre d

M.

Dacier 1 relative a

Alphabet des Hieroglyphes Phonetiques

employes par les Egyptiens pour inscrire sur leurs Monuments les
litres, les noms et les surnoms des souverains Grecs et Romains, he
I'

had made one list containing all the hieroglyphic characters he

had found, and another list containing all the characters the
meaning of which appeared to be manifest. He wrote each
character on a separate card, and afterwards tabulated them
systematically.
Already in 1818-19 he had made a manuscript
ji s t o f hieroglyphic words entitled, Premier essai d'un Dictionnaire
_,
des Hieroglyphes Egyptiens, adding the legend, Davus sum, non

Champollion's
classification

of

hieroglyphic
characters.

(Edipus.

When

he learned to distinguish three classes of

later

characters, figurative, symbolic and phonetic, and was able to

prove that they were employed simultaneously in the texts of

began to compile an Egyptian Dictionary. He

first wrote each word on a separate slip of paper, or card, and
then copied each on to a separate sheet of small folio paper,
ruled in five columns.
Col. i gave the character in outline and
periods, he

all

3 its graphic character

(symbolic, figurative or phonetic), Col. 4 its actual meaning or
value, and Col. 5 a reference to the text in which it had that
value.
Thus the Dictionary existed in duplicate, in slips and
hieratic form,

its

Rosellini's

copy of
Champollion's
Egyptian
Dictionary.

2 its

Col.

name,

Col.

and it had assumed very large proportions before

Champollion went to Egypt in 1838. At this time Rosellini,
~,
,
wno was a great friend of Champollion long before
he became
hj s fellow traveller, was allowed to make a copy of the Dictionary,
presumably for his own use. It must be this copy which he
*

sheets,

bequeathed to the Biblioteca dell' Imperiale e Reale Universita of

Pisa, and which is thus described in the Inventory of the bequest
"
No. 4 casette, divise in caselle contenenti
by Dr. Giuseppe Dei :*
il

non ultimato

ma

molto avanzato Dizionario dei

Geroglifici,

eseguito in parecchie migliaia di cartelle fatte per ordine alfabetico

pei caratteri fonetici,
simbolici."

When

metodico per

figurativi

ideografici

Champollion went to Egypt he took with him both

and while in that country he added to

copies of his Dictionary,

both very considerably

MM. Salvador Cherubini and Lenormant
wrote many slips for him, and their contributions formed part of
;

the original manuscript. On his return from Egypt he continued his labours on the Dictionary and added largely to it.
1

Born 1742, died 1833. He was the Permanent Secretary to the Academic
des Inscriptions et Belles Lettres, and was well known as a classic and historian.
Biographia del Cav. Prof. Ippolito Rosellini. Florence, 1843, p. 15.

xxiii

Introduction.

Champollion died on March 4th, 1832, and when his brother Disapearance
of
wished to take steps to publish the Dictionary he found that as of portions
"
a result of
funestes conseils des plus funestes passions," one MSS.
half of each copy of the Dictionnaire had been carried off, but

by whom Champollion-Figeac does not say

in his edition of the

All that he says

on the subject there is that in

spite of all opposition he succeeded in 1840 in regaining pos- Their
session of 329 folios of the copy of the Dictionnaire, which was recovery by
written out fairly on sheets of paper, and a large number of the
Figeaf ^
the
which
was
to
in
slip 1840.
kept purposely
copy,
slips belonging
form. And that having these in his hands he felt justified in
Dictionnaire.

thinking that he was in possession of both manuscript copies

In a footnote
of the Dictionnaire in a nearly complete state.
he refers to a pamphlet in which he tell us how he regained
possession of the parts of the two manuscript copies of the
Dictionnaire which had disappeared, and as the pamphlet is

now very
it

rare,

and

his story

is

not generally known,

summarise

here.

Champollion-Figeac's pamphlet is entitled, Notice sur les

Manuscrits Autographes de Champollion le Jeune perdus en I' Anne e
He says that
Paris, March, 1842.
1832, et retrouvcs en 1840.
when in April, 1832, he set to work to arrange his brother's literary-

with the view of offering the MSS. to the Government, porti ns of

he found at once that several of the most important of them were Champollion 's
effects

missing.

He devoted

himself to the task of

making

enquiries

m issing.

but they could give him

no information about them, and the only result of his labour
was to make widely known the fact that they were lost. The

for

them among

his brother's friends,

savants of the day, remembering how freely Champollion lent his

writings to his intimate friends, hoped that they were not lost
but only mislaid by some friend who had forgotten all about them.

year passed, and nothing was heard of the lost manuscripts.

Meanwhile Champollion-Figeac began to suspect that one of his

champollion-

man who was

peculiarly indebted to him, had Figeac's

on.t
r
11
A sea-rch for the
Italian called same
them in his possession. This friendj was a young T4.
Salvolini, a native of Faenza, who came to Paris to study Egyp-

brother's friends, a

his family.

who became

a close friend of Champollion and

Champollion-Figeac's suspicions were aroused by the

tology in 1831, and

suspicion

few months after the death of his brother, Salvolini on

sent him a prospectus of a work on the inscriptions on the Rosetta
Stone, the Book of the Dead, etc., which he intended to publish

fact that a

in three

volumes quarto.

That a young man, 22 years

of age,
b

falls

Salvolini.

xxiv

Introduction.

who had only

studied Egyptian for a year could produce an

elaborate work on difficult Egyptian texts in three volumes

quarto was absurd on the face of it, and as Champollion-Figeac

knew that his brother had written monographs on the very texts
that were mentioned in the prospectus, he came to the conclusion
Effrontery of
Salvolini.

that Salvolini had stolen the missing manuscripts. This was

quite possible, for Salvolini had had free access to the study of

Champollion, and was constantly in his house during his last

In August, 1833, at a public meeting of the Academic
illness.
des Inscriptions Silvestre de Sacy solemnly called upon the man
or

men who had

to restore

them

the missing manuscripts in their possession

to their author's family, and Salvolini had the

audacity to join him in mourning the loss of them, and with tears
in his eyes he implored the man who had them to give them up.
And at that moment he was announcing the publication of them

under his own name

Salvolini's

nS "~

anlf o?ath

Verardi the
artist offers

Salvolini s
MSS. to

Lenormant.

Lenormant
recognises the

MSS. stolen
by Salvolini.

Still

nothing was heard of the missing

In February, 1838, Salvolini died, aged 28. ChamPollion-Figeac tried to find out what papers he had left behind,
and was told that they had been claimed by a foreign messenger,
manuscripts.

and that they had been sent beyond the Alps. As a matter of
fact, they had never left Paris, where they remained forgotten
in some rooms.
When Salvolini died his relatives commissioned
an artist, Luigi Verardi, to wind up his affairs, and when this
gentleman examined the effects the manuscripts on which was
inscribed the name of Francois Salvolini seemed to be the most
vai uable parts of them. Verardi really believed that the manuscripts were the work of Salvolini, and wishing to do the best he
could for his friend's family, tried to sell them, but no one would
buy them. Finally, not knowing what else to do with the manuscripts, he wished to show them to Charles Lenormant, the friend
and fellow traveller of Champollion, and to take his advice on
the subject. At first Lenormant refused to look at them, but
after a tune, to oblige his friend Verardi, he agreed to do so.
As soon as Lenormant began to turn over the leaves of the bundles
o f manuscripts which bore on them Salvolini's name, he recognised
at once two of the works of Champollion, the loss of which had
been publicly deplored by Silvestre de Sacy at the meeting of
the Academie mentioned above. There was no longer any doubt

had stolen the manuscripts of his

friend and master, and as he made no response to de Sacy's appeal
for their restoration, it was quite clear that he had intended to
keep them. With the manuscripts of Champollion were several
about the matter.

Salvolini

Introduction.

xxv

papers that were the work of Salvolini, but when Lenormant

showed Verardi a whole volume which Champollion had written
in French with his own hand, and pointed out to him the title,
"
Storia d'Egitto par F. Salvolini," which Salvolini had written

on the

title

sheet,

Verardi was convinced that he had been

He realised quickly that Chambe

must
given up to his heirs, and showed
pollion's manuscripts
Lenormant Lenormant
himself amenable to Lenormant's representations.
the
agreed to give him 600 francs for the documents, and with this purchases
MSS. from
sum Salvolini's family had to be content. Lenormant took Verardi.
possession of all Champollion's stolen manuscripts, and handed
them over to the Government, who, by a special resolution passed
on the 24th of April, 1833, had ordered their acqusition in the
Salvolini published the first volume of the
interests of science.
"
"
the second and third volumes
Analyse Grammaticale in 1836
deceived by his dead friend.

did not appear. His papers fill five volumes. See Catalogue
des Papyrus
gyptiens de la Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris, No.
See also the two letters to M. C. Gazzera in Des
331, MS. 4to.
principales expressions qui servent a la Notation des Dates sur
Monuments de I'Ancienne tigypte. Paris, 1832-3. 8vo.

les

Champollion's manuscripts, however, needed a great deal of

And
alteration and arrangement before they could be printed.

how he was

himself obliged to make

a copy of the Dictionary in which he incorporated the contents
of both the slips and the folios, as well as very many important
their editor describes in detail

Grammaire Egyptienne. Having ChampoUionwritten out all his material, he had to decide how to arrange h/f brother's
the words. This was no easy matter, and finally he adopted MSS.
"
Memoire
the system which was foreshadowed in his brother's
At that
sur l'6criture Hieratique," and was printed in 1821.
time Champollion was endeavouring to classify and arrange the
Egyptian hieroglyphs, and found great difficulty in doing so.
He believed that the ancient Egyptians must have had some
system of arrangement for them, though he had no support for
this view, and no evidence on the subject was forthcoming from
native sources, and none from the works of classical writers.
particulars

from

his

brother's

"
methodical, or so to say, natural classi- Champollion's
Finally he adopted a
fication," that is, he grouped into sections the figures of men, ci^ifcation

human members,

animals, birds,

method was a modification

fish,

reptiles, plants, etc.

This

of hieroglyphs
e on the

the system of arrangement of

op tfc
"
the
words in their Vocabularies by
Scala."
Copts, for Champollion argued
that if the Copts, who are racially the descendants of the ancient
of

Introduction.

XXVI

o u h

^-

HH.^

~
T"

Vt Sd
* **

^-~

o o

c\

oq

>.

EH

cc

6-

PS

sr*

"

xxvii

Introduction,

Egyptians, and whose language is substantially the same as that

of the ancient Egyptians, arranged their Vocabularies in this way,
they must be reproducing a system that had been in use among

remote ancestors thousands of years earlier. ChampollionFigeac accepted his brother's arguments, and arranged the words

their

of the Dictionary according to the order of the Sign-list

by

him, and printed in his earlier work.

The following paragraph will explain the general

composed
system of The

Coptic

arranging words in a Coptic Vocabulary, the common native names

for which are JW.OTKI or JULOKI, and 6"Xo(T or cTXootf~e i.e. Scala,
,

"

"

"

stair."
or
steps
the
in
bilingual Coptic
fol.

90

ff,

example
and Arabic MS. in
typical

of such a Scala
Brit.

where we find the Scala Magna (Copt,

Arab, juln

Doors

J)

(po=

of

Ibn Kabr. 2

It is

is

given

Mus. Orient 1325,

'fnicg'f 1&- JULOKI,

divided into ten Gates or The Ten Gates

of the

<
|

),

and

each gate

contains

several

Chapters "Scala."

The First Gate (fol. goA) contains four Chapters.

(Ke4>A.Xeon)
The First Chapter gives the names of the Creator, nipi.it tvre
npeqctoirr, the names of the Son from the Holy Scriptures, and
.

the names of the Holy Spirit. The Second Chapter gives the
names of the world which is above, nKocJUtoc exc<L TIUJUM, and

iteqx^ic iteju. iteqTi-VJULA.. The

Third Chapter gives the names of the Firmament, and its towers,
and its stars, nicTep<LouM.i. itejw. neqmrproc neju neqeou&oj.
of its orders

and towers

and ranks,

rtejut

of the second station

and the

stations of the

moon,
&
Fourth
mxjioitH
irre
The
'f jute-nog,.
mmrproc JUUUUL&I
it exists and its physical conthe
world
as
with
deals
Chapter
stitution and its Elements, niKocjmoc GT cyon HCJUL neq^nrcic

The Second Gate (fol. 97 A) contains seven Summary of

next iteqcToixJOit..
their contents
Chapters, and deals with men, their worship, their qualities,
Then follows a series of
clothing, etc.
Chapters giving the names of beasts and animals (fol. n8A),
birds (fol. ugA), the monsters and fish of the sea (fol. I2OA),
occupations,

grades,

and fruits (fol. I2IA), scents and unguents (fol. I22A),

seeds and grain (fol. I25A), precious metals, stones, etc. (fol. I27A),
colours, names of countries (fol. I28A), rivers (ISOA), churches
(Gate VII, fol. 1306), persons mentioned in Holy Scripture (fol.
I32A), foreign words in Holy Scripture (Gate IX, fol. 1353),
miscellaneous series of words (Gate X, fol. 1383).
trees

For a

full

description of the

MS.

see Rieu, Catalogue of Arabic MSS.,

the Coptic Manuscripts in the British

Supplement, No. 47, and Cram, Catalogue of

Museum, No. 920.
*

See also Kircher, Lingua Mgyptiaca.

restituta, p. 41.

Introduction.

xxvii

v
60

ocuto K
Jj

ctjj

*
)

->w

'

^Vj^i
S-

x.

^67.

g pA.1 g

HT

vH

*AX>

(a'

Aire

tr

t*

W&S.

\T~\\

X, Hj

ffil

y
[

H^*
I
.fTN

ri

III

T
A

Vc>

c.|ku.

^=~^
4
x

4^,

(J5

IMMJL^U4.

i-^-^u-^O-,

x/
/^W

vn^i^O^^w^My

ixx

TtT

hoMvvw*'

G.

*<x.
..xx

..
*

VW****r

page of Champollion's Dictionnairc J&gyptien.

4&.

Paris, 1842.

xxix

Introduction.

&=
|II

III rtcnfcio

>?"
-1Mvi/>

>ufaA

G.

sll

ne-rtcu ner

4ou
^,

^^

oo

k&S

(j.

la^.

fl\
I

g,'^"

-"^JI

r^4.

29
A-l^t

uo
,

AA^AVW

<u?W-- CAvA %_
"^^

'

.-

'

'

Tajopir,

"

ITATTe

TTATT6

("OOTIT)

AVi^vvwAT

(OOTIT) ; f^^awvv*.**-,
III

III

tl/
j

oJ=fv_ n (iTTfc ^

<?

gArlU-ATOI

(^tVtM^^!^MVl^X>^^VcyiVU^
-voe^

'*

page of Champollion's Dictionnaire Egyptien.

Paris, 1842.

<

XXX

Introduction.

Such was the arrangement

ChampollionFigeac
accepts the

arrangement
of the
"
Scala."

rejects

the Chinese

arrangement
of characters.

words

in

the model which

'

methode

"

Experience, he says, suggests a single example only,

the
Chinese, but having described at some length the
namely
differences that exist between the Chinese and Egyptian languages,
?

and a similitude between these

two languages did exist originally they do so no longer. The
Chinese Dictionary must not be employed as the model for a
Hieroglyphic Dictionary, only the Coptic Scala is any use for this
purpose.
Champollion-Figeac then goes on to mention that
another system has been proposed and even tried, namely that
"
advocated by Samuel Birch in his
Sketch of a Hieroglyphical
Dictionary." Having examined the Preface to this work he
"
says,
Though the specimen, which I owe to the courtesy of Mr.
he decides that even

He

of

Champollion-Figeac took as a guide for the arrangement of words

in his brother's Egyptian Dictionary, and he asks the question
L'exp6rience ou le raisonnement indiquaient ils une autre

Birch,

is brief, it

if

analogies

seems to

me

to be sufficient to

defect in the general plan adopted by

characters are divided into vowel characters

this scholar.

make clear the

The phonetic

and consonantal

the symbolic or ideographic characters are separated

and form a section by themselves. He who would search for

characters

He

discusses
Birch's plan

and

rejects it

the value of one of the eight hundred Egyptian characters would

then be obliged to know first of all whether it is a symbolic or

phonetic character, and when the character forms one of this

second series, to know also whether its value is that of a vowel
or a consonant, that

is

to say,

to

know beforehand

all

that he

seeks to learn in the Dictionary. The general table proposed by

Mr. Birch will undeubtedly facilitate his searchings, but would it

not be more advantageous to spare students

(i)

the labour of

the trouble of finding the human eye belonging to

arms belonging to the vowel A, the leg belonging
the
I,
to the consonant B, the two arms raised belonging to the con-

searching
the vowel

(2)

the hand belonging to the consonant T, the mouth

belonging to the consonant R, the head full-faced belonging to the
and (3) the inextricable confusion of
aspirated consonant &

sonant

K,

forms and expressions that results from the mixing-up of the

members of the human body with quadrupeds, and fish and flowers ?
On the other hand, would not all the analogous characters which
the natural or rational system would write in the same series, or
the members of the human body, or animals, or vegetables, placed
together and each species grouped in a single chapter, characterise
more clearly a system which is truly natural and, in consequence,

xxxi

Introduction.

preferable to

any other

adopted by the author

necessary to

is

it

...

suffrage.

This

is

the actual system which was

of our Dictionnaire Hieroglyphique,

MT

T>-

and

-11

jje pleads
for Birch's
suffrage for

hope that Mr. Birch will not deny to it his u s brother's

of
the
In
the general order
divisions system,

the Dictionnaire] the characters are placed according to the

heaven before
order of merit of the object which they represent
man before all other animated
the stars which appear therein
[of

creatures
of

human

the products of the divine creation before the products

invention
plants before objects of art and fantastic
;

Finally, the whole before its parts, and these even in champolliona certain order of relative pre-eminence, which is regulated by Figeac
.....
describes his
Each hiero- nat ur al and
the customs or opinions of the world.
"
rational
glyphic character is followed by the groups of which it is the

emblems.

..

primitive character, the key-character, and in the arrangement

of these groups, the order of priority adopted for the general
Moreclassification of the characters has been followed.
.

over, this order for the second character

followed equally for

done for the second, third
is

the third, the fourth, etc., just as is

and fourth letter of the words of our dictionaries arranged in the
2
order of the alphabet."
"

"

"

"

system may have

been from Champollion's point of view, there is no doubt that
the beginner and student with only a limited knowledge of The "natural
"
11
*
hieroglyphs would find it very difficult to get from his Dictionary

However

natural

and

rational

this

much

help in reading even an ordinary historical inscription, or arrangement

1*1
a formula from the Book of the Dead. This will be apparent to
ijjjjjf
the reader if he will examine the extract from it which is printed contemporary

even after making due allowance for the imperfect knowledge of the interpretation of hieroglyphs which EgypAt all events Champollion's system was
tologists possessed in 1832.
not adopted by the Egyptologists of the day, though all admitted
his Dictionnaire to be a fine monument of research and learning.

on pp.

xxviii, xxix,

Egyptologists-

"

Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary,"

Birch stated that he did not intend to proceed with the publicaIn the Preface to his

work until the second part of Champollion's Grammaire

figyptienne had appeared. This decision is easily understood
and it is only natural that he should wait to see what further

tion of his

details
in

of

Champollion's incomplete works might be contained

manuscripts

was publishing as
the Grammaire figyptienne

Champollion- Figeac

The last fascicule of

1841, and Champollion's

fast as possible.

appeared in

which

Dictionnaire Egyptian in

Preface of Champollion-Figeac, pp. xxviii and xxix.

Ibid., p. xxxii.

Birch finds
"
the
natural^

ste

1C

unpractical.

XXX11

Introduction.

contemporary Lepsius spent some

years in digesting these works. Birch told me more than forty
years ago that the more he studied the monuments, and the more
1842,

and Birch and

his great

he copied hieroglyphic and hieratic papyri, the more he became

"
"
natural and rational
convinced that Champollion's
system
of arranging words in the Egyptian Dictionary was hopelessly
unpractical.

He had profound

once and for

all

respect for Champollion's learning

"
"
and ability, but he could not give his suffrage to the Dictionnaire as Champollion-Figeac hoped he would. In the end he decided

He

that in continuing his lexicographical labours he

finally

must adopt a purely phonetic, i.e., alphabetic arrangement, even

"
"
though it implied the rejection of the ideophonetic arrangement
alphabetic
which he himself had proposed in 1838. Moreover, his own
arrangement
and rejects
study of the Sallier and Anastasi Papyri, which the British Museum
his own
acquired about that time, convinced him of the fact that the time
ideophonetic
system.
for the publication of a really useful Egyptian Dictionary had not
Material out of which a dictionary might be compiled
yet come.
Birch,
Leemans and existed in abundance, but it was unpublished.
What was most
Lepsius begin
to publish the wanted was good copies of texts on which scholars in every country
Egyptian
could work, and the Trustees of the British Museum rendered

adopts a
phonetic

texts.

The Leyden
Papyri.

Egyptology great service when they published the wonderfully

good copies of the Sallier and Anastasi Papyri, made by Mr. Nether1
Dr. Leemans urged the
clift under the superintendence of Birch.
Government of the Netherlands to publish the monuments and
2
papyri at Leyden, and they wisely did so, and Lepsius put an
end to vague talk about the Book of the Dead when he published
a facsimile

The Turin
Book of
the Dead.

Recension
scholar,

of
of

the famous Turin Codex, containing the Saite

this important work.
Further, the last-named

having persuaded

importance

of

collecting
despatched to

Egypt, was
the work, and
Egyptologists
The

so

was

throughout

Government

of

the

the

Prussian

the

in
inscriptions
fast-perishing
country in 1842 to carry out

that
able

the

to

place

world

Egyptian texts and papyri, Nubian

Denkmaler." 3

the

at
his

great

inscriptions,

disposal

of

Corpus

of

etc., called the

"Denkmaler." "

Papyri in Hieroglyphic and Hieratic Characters, etc., in the British Museum.

Character with prefatory
London, 1844, fol.
(2) Select Papyri in the Hieratic
remarks [by S. Birch]. London, 1844, fol. A mass of valuable material was
published by Sharpe in his Egyptian Inscriptions from the British Museum and
1

(i)

other sources.

London, 1837-41.
tigyptiens du Musee d'Antiquites des Pays-Bas a Leide [Parts
and 2 contain facsimiles of Monuments and Papyri].
Leyden, 1841-2.
*
Denkmaler aus Aegypten und Aethiopien, 12 Bande, large folio, 1849-59.
1

Monuments

Introduction.

xxxiii

BIRCH'S DICTIONARY OF HIEROGLYPHICS.

Birch's decision to adopt a purely alphabetic arrangement in
his Egyptian Dictionary was induced largely by the results of the
careful study of the alphabetic hieroglyphs which Edward Hincks
out after the appearance of Champollion's Dictionnaire

carried

Whilst making this study he was in frequent communication with Birch, who was greatly impressed with his clearEgyptien.

Hincks's
researcnes

ness of thought and the ease with which he recognised the

difficulties of the problem, and found their true solution.
Birch

was

at that time

in preparing a list of

Egyptian characters
for the first volume of Bunsen's "Aegyptens Stelle," and the
matter for the last three Sections in it, and, judging from Bunsen's
engaged

remark,

Birch's official duties left

him very

little leisure for

the

Hincks published the results of

1847,' and in that year Birch, as he himself

compilation of his Dictionary.

his investigation in

told me,

began to write the

slips for his

Egyptian Dictionary,

and
arrange them alphabetically in boxes. The work of
publishing and reading new texts occupied him for several years,
but at length the large mass of material which he had collected
Therejustified him in considering the publication of his work.
Was
the
two
difficult
Dictionary to be
questions
upon arose the
to

Birch begins
Dictionary of
Hieroglyphics,

printed or lithographed

To

Who

would undertake the expense of

was impossible, for there was no fount

print it
It might, of course, be lithoof Egyptian type in existence.
but
that
pre-supposed the writing out of the whole
graphed,

publication

Dictionary on transfer paper by Birch himself, a work that would

As no immediate Typographical
require a vast amount of time and labour.
c
solution of the difficulty seemed possible, Birch continued to
write slips and revise his manuscript.

Meanwhile Bunsen had published further additions to

voluminous "Historical Investigation into Egypt's Place
1

This

in the first

his
in

contained about 830 characters, and was printed on eight plates

volume of Bunsen's work (Hamburg and Gotha, 1845. 8vo).
list

"

und
Bunsen thanks his friends for their help (Vorrede, p. xxvi, Vol. I)
Theil
der
drei
ein
welchem
Britischen
am
Museum
Samuel Birch
grosser
(in
letzten Abschnitte des ersten Buches geschrieben ist), sagen wir Dank mit
2

freudigen Wiinschen."

Ein vollstandiges Worterbuch des Hieroglyphenschatzes, mit alien Mannigdes Textes der entscheidenden
faltigkeiten der Darstellung und mit Anfiihrung
Birch
Herr
von
Welt
die
erwarten, sobald seine amtlichen
Stellen, darf
gelehrte
dazu
ihm
die
Mussc
gewahren (Vol. I, p. 646).
Beschaftigungen
4
See his paper, An attempt to ascertain the number, names and powers of the
3

on the establishment
of the Hieroglyphic ancient Egyptian Alphabet, grounded
Transactions
characters
in
the
the
use
in
of the Royal
of phonetic
of a new principle
Irish Academy.
Dublin, 1847. 4to.
letters

Introduction.

XXXIV
An

English

edition of

Bunsen's
"

Aegyptens
"

Stelle

called

for.

fount of

hieroglyphic

type cast in
London.

Universal History," which excited general interest not only on the

Continent, but in England, and an English edition was called for.
Negotiations with Messrs. Longman were entered into, presumably

by Bunsen himself, and the outcome of them was that, at a very

heavy cost, they undertook to cast a fount of hieroglyphic type
in order to print Birch's Egyptian Sign-List, Grammar, Dictionary
and Chrestomathy as essential portions of the English edition
1
Thus a firm of
of the first and fifth volumes of Bunsen's work.
publishers undertook to perform, at their own private expense,
a task which abroad would have been heavily subsidised by the
Government. The designs for the bold, handsome type (see a speci-

the Dictionary on p. xxxvii) were drawn by Mr. Joseph

Bonomi, the matrices were cut by Mr. L. Martin, and the casting
was carried out by Mr. Branston, all under Birch's direction.

men page of

When

the printing of Birch's Egyptian Dictionary began

been unable to find out, but I remember his saying that

have

it

took

nearly three years to pass the sheets through the press, even after
the greater number of the types were cast and ready for use.
"
The English translation of the fifth volume of
Egypt's Place
in Universal History

Bunsen's
work.

appeared

in the first half of the year 1867,

date stamp of the copy in the British Museum

It was seen through the press by Birch
reads
Ju[ly] 67."
after the death of Bunsen and Cottrell, the English translator,

and the
Birch edits
the fifth
volume of

"

"

and

official

in the Preface Birch says that

"

a few words are required to

indicate the additional labours which have been bestowed

upon
which
are
to
be
the
of
not
and
certain
introduction
it,
portions
found in the German Edition." The first 122 pages were revised
by Bunsen, who was enabled to use the English translation of the
Turin Codex of the Book of the Dead which Birch had made and
placed in his hands.

The Hieroglyphic Grammar, Chrestomathy

and Dictionary, which according to the

original plan of the

work

Writing at Highwood on September 27th, 1847, Bunsen says in the

"
This English edition owes many
Postscript to the first English edition of Vol. I,
valuable remarks and additions to my learned friend, Mr. Samuel Birch, par1

That I
in the grammatical, lexicographic, and mythological part.
have been able to make out of the collection of Egyptian roots, printed in the
German edition, a complete hieroglyphical dictionary, is owing to him. To him
also belong the references to the monumental evidence for the signification of an

ticularly

Egyptian word, wherever the proof exhibited in Champollion's dictionary or

grammar is not clear or satisfactory. Without any addition to the bulk of the
volume, and without any incumbrance to the text, the work may now be said to
contain the only complete Egyptian grammar and dictionary, as well as the only
in short,
existing collection and interpretation of all the hieroglyphical signs
all that a general scholar wants to make himself master of the hieroglyphic system
;

by studying the monuments."

xxxv

Introduction.

were to form parts of the fifth volume, were not completed when
Bunsen died on November 28th, 1860. The unfinished translation
of the comparative vocabularies was completed by Birch and
Dr. Rieu, Assistant Keeper of Oriental Manuscripts in the British The
Museum, who also inserted Bunsen's additions and corrections, vocabularies
'

Birch's translation of the

Book

of the

Dead, together with his completed by

'

Introduction,

209 pages (pp. 125-333), the Egyptian Dictionary Ricu

fills

250 pages (pp. 337-586), and the Hieroglyphic

fills

Grammar and

Thus the

original
153 pages (pp. 589-741).
Chrestomathy
matter .supplied by him to the fifth volume fills 612 pages, or nearly
three-quarters of the whole volume. The number of entries on a
page of the Egyptian Dictionary averages eighteen, and the total
fill

number of entries is therefore about

"
The Dictionary," Birch says

volume.

4,500.
in his Preface,

"
is

phonetic
the
words
under
the
phonetic
being placed
arrangement,
It is important
of compilation.
at
the
time
of
the
signs
value[s]
in its

remember

as Egyptologists give a different power to a

The ideographic and
few signs, or regard others as polyphone[s].
to

this,

determinative hieroglyphics, having been already given in the

first volume, 1 have not been repeated in this, and the student

must seek them in their appropriate places. It is also to be borne

in mind that the meaning of all Egyptian words has not yet been
determined, and that the researches of Egyptologists continue to
enrich the

number

of interpreted words.

reference to the place

given with each word, but it was not possible,

limits of this work, to give in every instance
the
without exceeding
the name of the scholar who discovered its meaning [here follows

where

it is

found

is

"
I have, together with
Place," Vol. I, p. 503),
Mr. Birch, submitted to the test of accurate criticism all the hieroglyphical signs
hitherto collected and explained, and have classified each of them in its proper
1

Bunsen says

("

Egypt's

[The general arrangement is laid down in

At the same time I have requested that gentleman to add his own
the text.]
valuable remarks to this collection, so as to complete and correct it.
Through his assistance I am enabled to give, not only a more critical, but also a
place, according to that arrangement.

...

more complete exposition of the hieroglyphical signs, than has hitherto been
embodied in previous works, all of which are very expensive, and some very

Where the Grammar or Dictionary of Champollion is not quoted, the

authorities or his
and
signs
interpretations are supplied by Mr. Birch from other
The arrangement is the natural one, proposed and
own researches.
rare.

viz.,
adopted by Champollion, in the early stages of the study of hieroglyphics
from
animals
the
human
or
of
astronomical
forms,
geographical objects
signs
:

quadruped down to the worm

yet undeciphered."
B. DETERMINATIVES,
C. II, 135 characters.

The
201
D.

List

plants, stones, instruments, etc., and signs as

A. IDEOGRAPHICS, 890 characters.
contains

characters.

C.

PHONETICS,

MIXED CHARACTERS, 70

Birch's

C.

I,

153

characters

characters.

C 2

Introduction.

xxxvi
Contemporary mention of Hincks,
Egyptologists,

Goodwin and Le Page Renouf

in

England,

chabas, E. de Rouge, Deveria in France, H. Brugsch, Diimichen,

Lauth, Lepsius and Pleyte in Germany, as being the men to whom

The
principally due].
advantage of [Messrs. Longmans'] hieroglyphic type to the present
volume cannot be too highly appreciated, as it has rendered it
the advance of the study of Egyptology

is

practicable to print the Egyptian Dictionary, the Grammar, and

the Chrestomathy in a form which renders the study of the

hieroglyphs accessible both to the student and general enquirer.

The Dictionary is the only one hitherto printed in this country,
nor has any hieroglyphical dictionary appeared elsewhere, except

opinion of his
Dictionary of that of

Champollion, published in 1841 [read 1842], which contained

only a few of. the principal words. Its phonetic arrangement will,
It has
it is hoped, render it particularly easy of consultation.

been a great labour to compile and print it, and the execution of
Other Egyptologists, indeed,
it has been a task of many years.
have attached vocabularies to their labours on particular inscriptions, but no dictionary on a large scale has as yet been attempted,
although the absolute want of one has been long felt." This
dated April isth, 1867. The publication of the first
Egyptian Dictionary arranged on phonetic, i.e., alphabetic,
principles, and printed in hieroglyphic type, was a great triumph
Preface

is

Egyptology and the craft of the typographer, and to

Birch the compiler and Spottiswoode the printer, and Longmans
the publishers, every Egyptologist owes a debt of gratitude.
But it is quite impossible to hide the fact that the inclusion

for English

Birch's

Egyptian Dictionary in the fifth volume of the English

translation was a great misfortune for the Dictionary itself and

Egyptian

f or

of Birch's

falls

"flat."

^e beginner in

Egyptology for whom the work was primarily

There was an interval of seven years between the
publication of the fourth and fifth volumes of the English translaintended.

and there seems to

be no doubt that public interest in Bunsen's scheme of chronology
drooped when its author died in 1860, the year which saw the
appearance of the fourth volume, and was practically dead when
the fifth volume was published in 1867.
According to Birch,
"
the volume fell
flat," and its editor and publishers were greatly
Whether
the edition was a small one or not I have
disappointed.
no evidence to show, but it was certainly the fact that for some
reason or other copies of the volume were difficult to get in the
"
seventies."
It was said at the time that the publishers,
early
"
"
dissatisfied
with
the sales, had
of the sheets
being
disposed
tion of Aegyptens Stelle in der Weltgeschichte,

xxxvn

Introduction.

DICTION \RY OF HIEROGLYPHICS.

ME

MA
Open, unwind, on
Br M Ixvii 2.4 6

m&tt.
fold.

mat

L.

Unfold unwind.

JFV<-

A
JTV

ma

J!kU-

%>

ix

17

L T

mt'Mia

Go

125 9

E R 6655

L.

B M.

P. Br

61

li.

L.

16.

_JTV%

Balance

au'tkha
S. c

Balance

i I

127;

S.

Balance

Dr

Many

5>i

malm Road
D Hi 5.

mnkk

-5.

m/cf

A Cn
^k J

m&khi. Balance
B. M.

Unfold

SB.

423

JBv

IDS

Spine

,,-i(a

ma/iAa. Ba
lance
P
Br.
217,

xxxix

L.

malm.
I

L.

Rope, pole

xxxm
stick

Br 3i7; L.

m/ai

yW

r.

89 5

L.T

Tie.

^IfeM m.

JFV

L.

-SV

M- d'Or

p. 34.

m&kha.

Strangle.

Road. L.

cxi. 17.
mt'tkhau. Despoil, strangle,

.mJ 4*1.
m.

kidnap.

JFV i-SV V

82. 4.

mat en.

Girdle.

P- S. 118;

82.9.

mntai.

I.

Ch

Balance

89. S.
1

Goodwin, R.A

1861, p. 133.

xl

mdkhai. Balance

C. 73

109.9

mat

E. R. 6655.

Pass

it&t

A-~w.

m&sh. Archer

E S

866

Ixxiv. 153 9.

mAtennu.
Road, path.
Ch. P. H.

Vessel, boat.
L. T. xxxvui. 106. 3

Cabin, foreL. T. Ixi.

t.

castle.
145. e

makken.

m&sha.

Walk.

D. O.

xiii. 1.

221.
miitai.
A mercenary. L.
xlvi. 600. c.

mutai.

mercenary.

*^^

K.

vl

L. K.

xlvi. 603. a.

m&sht. Battle, slaughter

L. D. iv. 90. a.

maa.

Come (?). M.

d.

xxi. hor. 2.

Hatch. E. R.
9900; L. T. xxxvi. 99. 17.

matab.t.

mofi.

ma-tabu. Plank,

Neck.

D. HO.

masliau. (UncerS. P.
tain.)

hatch. L. T.
XX. ; xvi. 99.

tliv. 7.

17;xlv. 123.3.

*iJ

maiabtt. Plank, hatch.

9900. p. 9.

mata.

Phallus.

E. R.

U
L. T.

Ixxix. 164. 12.

page of Birch's Dictionary of Hieroglyphics.

mefka.

Copper.

D.

140.

me/ibid). Humble.
M. ccxx. See hbi.

London, 1867.

xxxviii

Introduction.

of a large

number

of copies.

The natural

result

was that when

people found out that the volume contained Birch's Dictionary

and Grammar and Chrestomathy the copies that found their
into the market fetched relatively very high prices, or at all
events prices which effectively placed the book beyond the reach
of the ordinary student.
When I attended Birch's Egyptian

way

1875-76 and needed the book urgently, I was obliged

to trace each page of it on a separate sheet of tracing paper,
omitting the references, and when these sheets were bound I
classes

Bunsen's

fifth

tomb'of
Birch's

Hieroglyphics

in

used them for some years with great benefit. Moreover, the
volume of the English translation of Bunsen's work formed a

^h

veritable tomb for Birch's Dictionary.

The title-page of it sets
"
"
forth quite clearly that the
Historical Investigation
was by
Bunsen, and that it was translated from the German by Charles
"
H. Cottrell, Esq., M.A., and that it contains
Additions by

Samuel Birch, LL.D." But who could possibly imagine from this
remark that Birch's contribution was 594 pages, i.e., nearly
three-quarters of the whole volume, or that his contribution
included an Egyptian Dictionary, the first ever published

last

arranged on phonetic principles (!), and containing about 4,500

entries of Egyptian words, and names of gods and places, with
references and translations, and an Egyptian Grammar and
Or, again, take the case of the student who wants
to consult these works and who, hearing that copies of them are to

Chrestomathy

be seen in the British Museum Library, goes to the Reading Room

to see them.
He turns up the entry Birch, Samuel, LL.D., of the
British Museum, in the Great Catalogue, but fails to find any mention
of the Dictionary of Hieroglyphics or Grammar and Chrestomathy,
because they are not mentioned in any one of the columns of names
All that he will
of the other books and papers which Birch wrote.
find connecting Birch with an Egyptian Dictionary is the entry,
Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary, London, 1838," and unless
"
"
he receives further instruction he will conclude that the
Sketch

"

Birch's

published in 1838 is useless to him, and that Birch's Egyptian Dietionary never appeared. The same is the case with Birch's transla-

Bk

the

^ on f tne
of the Dead, the first ever made and published,
of
Dead and which also appeared in the fifth volume of " Egypt's Place," and his
List of Hieroglyphic Characters which appeared in the first volume,

Hieroglyphics.

with plates of characters, and secondly with the hieroglyphic

characters printed in the new type. The only mention of Birch
first

Great Catalogue in connection with the Book of the Dead

contained in the title of the Trustees' publication of the texts

in the
is

xxxix

Introduction.

on the

coffin

generations of

Amamu.

The fault lies not with any of the

the learned and devoted men who have spent their
of

compiling that wonderful Great Catalogue, with its

millions of entries of books in every printed language of the world,
in

lives

but with those who buried in their

own books

Birch's greatest

works so effectually that they have no mention under

his

name

in

the authors' great Book of Life, the British Museum Catalogue.

In his admirable Bibliography, The Literature of Egypt and the
Soudan, 2 vols., London, 1886, 4to, Prince Ibrahim Hilmy rightly
of the Book of the Dead, and the
and the Hieroglyphic Grammar under
But even so, he refers the
the entry Birch, Samuel, LL.D., etc.
reader for particulars of these works to the entry Bunsen, C. C. J.

mentioned the translation

Dictionary of Hieroglyphics

HEINRICH BRUGSCH AND HIS

"

HIEROGLYPHISCH-DEMOTISCHES

WORTERBUCH."
The publication

of

Bunsen's Aegyptens

Stelle

in der

Welt-

geschichte in 1845 fired the imagination of a young German called

Heinrich Brugsch, 1 who was at that time a pupil in the Real Brugsch's

Gymnasium

at Cologne,

and he devoted himself ardently

to the demotic.

study of the Egyptian inscriptions in the demotic character. In

1849 he published the paper, Die demotische Schrift der alien Aegypter

und

ihre

Monumente,

in the Zeitschrift of the

German

Oriental

Society (Bd. Ill, pp. 262-272), and in 1850 he received his Doctorate His editions of
from the University of Berlin for his Thesis De Natura et Indole demotic texts

Linguae Popular is Aegyptiorum, Berlin (Diimmler, 1850, 8vo).

In the same year he published Die Inschrift von Rosette, nach ihrem
Aegyptisch-demotischen Texte sprachlich und sachlich erkldrt, with

an Appendix containing a series of hitherto unpublished demotic

texts.
In 1851 he published the hieroglyphic text of the Rosetta
2
Stone, with a Hieroglyphic-Coptic-Latin vocabulary and a list of
hieroglyphic characters, and after a Mission to Egypt in 1853-54 His Grammar
3
Ten years later
he published his famous Grammaire Demotique.
4
he published his epoch-making work on the Rhind Papyri, and
proved himself to be an expert in translating very difficult hieratic

and demotic texts. Brugsch did not confine his studies to demotic,
and between 1855 and 1865 he was engaged in drawing up a
1

1
3

Born and died

in Berlin (February i8th, 1827

de I'Ecriture Populaire des Anciens Egyptians.

Henry Rhind's Zwei Bilingue Papyri,

und herausgegeben. Leipzig, 1865. 4to.
4

September Qtb,

1894).

Berlin, 1851.
4to.
Inscriptio Rosettana Hieroglyphica.
Grammaire Demotique, contenant les Principes Generaux de la Langne
Berlin, 1855.
hieratisch

et

4to.

und demotisch,

iibersetzt

demotic,

Introduction.

xl

His mission to
Persia.

History of Ancient Egypt under its native kings, and in pubHe was attached to
lishing a series of geographical texts, etc.
the Mission to Persia of the Baron Minutoli in 1850-51, and served
2

as Prussian Vice-Consul in Cairo from 1864 to 1866, but in spite

these posts he managed to find

of the official duties attached to

time to undertake the compilation of a Hieroglyphic Dictionary.

It is more than probable that he knew that Birch was engaged on
a similar task, but if he had this knowledge, it did not prevent

him from making arrangements for the publication of his work.

That Birch knew of these arrangements is quite certain, for his
Race

for

priority

between
Brugsch and
Birch.

name appears

in the list of subscribers issued

by the

publisher.
scholar naturally wished to be the first in the field with
his Egyptian Dictionary, so that he might claim the credit of
being the first to publish a really large collection of ancient Egyp-

Each

words arranged alphabetically. In this race for priority

Birch was the winner, for he dated his short Preface to the fifth
"
"
volume of
on April I3th, 1867, and his whole
Egypt's Place
In the other case only the
Dictionary was then printed off.
tian

volume of Brugsch's Hieroglyphic-Demotic Dictionary, con-

first

^\ and *|, was printed off at that

time, and the publisher's advertisement on the cover is dated
"
Ende April 1867," though Brugsch's Preface is dated Marz 1867.
taining the letters "v\,

fl,

a,

The Hieroglyphic-Demotic Dictionary

Brugsch's
Hieroglyphic

Demotic
Dictionary.

the

exception

The

first

of

the

Introduction,

of

Brugsch

lithographed

is,

with

throughout.

volumes form the Dictionary proper and contain 1,707 pages, and the last three form the Supplement,
and contain 1,418 pages. The number of words treated in the
four

not counting the additions in the

Supplement, which were derived from newly published texts.
Whilst writing out his Dictionary for the lithographer, Brugsch's

Dictionary proper

is

4,637,

object seems to have been to make the work as large as possible.

He states his views on points of Egyptian Grammar at great
but unequal length, and many of his paragraphs are filled with
1

Histoire d'Agypte sous les Rois indigenes.

Paris, 1859.

Geographische Inschriften Altiigyptischer Denkmiiler, Bande I-III, Leipzig,

Die Geographic der Aegypter nach den Denkmalern. Leipzig, 1860.
1857-60
2

4to.
3

The

full title

reads

Hieroglyphisch-Demotisches

WMerbuch

enthaltend in

wissenschaftlicher Anordnung die Gebrduchlichsten Worter und Gruppen der heiligen

und der Volks-Sprache und Schrift der alien Aegypter nebst deren Erklarung
in Franzosischer, Deutscher

und Arabischer Sprache und Angabe ihrer VerwandWMern des Koptischen und der Semitische Idiome, 7

schaft mit den entsprechenden

Ba'ude, Leipzig, 1867-1882, 4to, Vol. I, 1867

Vol. V, 1880 ; Vol. VI, 1881 ; Vol. VII, 1882.

Vols. II-IV, 1868

supplement.

Introduction.

xli

by translations and wordy

work
resembles an Encyclocomments. In some respects
paedia of Egyptology rather than a Dictionary, and contains a
great deal of information which, it seems to me, should have
been given elsewhere. As no publisher could afford to defray the
cost of printing the Dictionary, even on the Continent, where great
scholarly works are often subsidized by the Government, it was
decided to reproduce Brugsch's manuscript by lithography, which
Brugsch's
in those days was a tolerably inexpensive method of publication
and Brugsch undertook to write the transfers for the lithographer knowledge of
with his own hand. Thus he was given practically a free hand Egyptology,
by his publisher, and a Dictionary containing 3,125 pages is the
The amount of Egyptological knowledge which he disresult.
plays in this truly great work is marvellous, and his familiarity
with the contents of the most difficult texts, whether hieroglyphic,
He was the greatest Egyphieratic or demotic, is phenomenal.
tologist that Germany had produced, and his energy and zeal and
devotion and power of work must ever command our warmest
admiration.
Brugsch, like Birch, arranged the words in his
Hieroglyphic Dictionary alphabetically, and it is an interesting
fact that both scholars, apparently independently, came to the
"
"
natural and rational
conclusion that Champollion's
system of He rejects
must
be
as
we
know from his Champolhons
Birch,
arrangement
rejected.
"
Preface to the fifth volume of
Egypt's Place," had no high rational-"
extracts from Egyptian texts followed
his

opinion of Champollion's Dictionnaire Egyptien as a Dictionary,

"
for he says that it
contained only a few of the principal words."

Brugsch dedicated

his Dictionary to the

Manes

of

"

Das unter dem Namen eines Dictionnaire Egyptien vor fiinf und zwanzig
nach
dem Tode Champollion's veroffentliche Worterbuch konnte, und
Jahren
kann am allerwenigsten heut zu Tage, Anspruch auf diesen Namen machen.

Ohne Absicht und Willen des unsterblichen

franzosischen Gelehrten publicir

beinahe nur einen Auszug der Worter und Gruppen der Grammaire
Egyptienne, dazu mit Irrthumern, deren sich niemals der lebende Mcister schuldig
entha.lt es

gemacht haben wiirde."

Einleitung, p. III.

Champollion,

and in his Introduction says that Champollion's Dictionary, which

was published five and twenty years ago, after its author's death,
under the name of Dictionnaire Egyptien, could and can lay claim
to-day at the very least to this name. He goes on to say that
it was published without the will and intention of the immortal
French scholar, and that it consists of little more than an epitome
of the words and groups in his Grammaire Egyptienne, and that
it contains mistakes of which the master, had he been alive, would
never have allowed himself to be guilty. 1
1

arran g ement

Brugsch's

Pinion (
Champollion
Egyptian
Dlctionar y-

Introduction.

xlii

Whilst Birch was preparing the manuscript of his Dictionary

and seeing the sheets through the press, other

Egyptologists, e.g., Goodwin, E. de Rouge, Chabas, Deveria,
Diimichen, Lepsius and Pleyte were actively engaged in publishing
and translating hieroglyphic, hieratic and demotic texts. And
long before he had finished printing his Dictionary, Birch had come
to the conclusion that he must prepare a second edition in which
he could give all the new words and forms that appeared in the
newly published texts. As he read these texts he noted every
word and form that ought to be in the new edition, and he continued to write slips for many years. Those who have visited
him in his room in the British Museum may remember the glass
this always stood in
box containing slips for this new edition
More than one
front of his inkstand and was added to daily.
publisher was ready to publish the new edition of his Dictionary,
but his multitudinous duties and advancing years prevented him
from reading all the texts that were published. And he did not
see that if ever he was to publish the new edition he must at some
time or other cease from the writing of slips and adding to his
manuscript, and so he rejected the advice both of his publisher
and his friends, and continued to write ever more and more slips.
for the printer,

Birch

contemplates
a second
edition of his
Dictionary of

Hieroglyphics.

Maspero's
edition oi

the Pyramid
Texts.

In 1882 Maspero began to publish the hieroglyphic inscriptions

from the Pyramids of Sakkarah in the Recueil de Travaux, and

them Birch found whole paragraphs

Egyptian text similar

to passages in the funerary texts on the coffin of Amamu, which
he was preparing for publication by the Trustees. Naturally
in

he was anxious to include

in his

new

of

edition as

many

as possible

words and forms from these very ancient texts, and he set
to work to read them and to extract from them additional matter
for his Dictionary.
He found his task more difficult than he
imagined it would be, for though he doubted the accuracy of
many of the readings of Maspero's text, he had no means in the
of the

"

"

squeezes
whereby to control
shape of photographs or paper
them. Moreover, he was seventy years of age and his health
was failing. But he struggled on gallantly and continued to write

was certain
he would live to see) until death overtook him on December 26th,
When his books and literary effects were being sold
1885.

Birch dies and slips for

leaves his

manuscript
for the second
edition
unfinished.

the

new

edition of his Dictionary (which he

several boxes containing many thousands of slips were put up

to be bid for as a separate lot, and a bidder bought them
for

ten

wasted.

shillings.

Thus

the

labour

of

twenty years

was

Introduction.
"

PIERRET'S

The

xliii

VOCABULAIRE HIEROGLYPHIQUE."

difficulty of obtaining copies of Birch's

Dictionary of Hiero-

glyphics, and the expense of both that work and Brugsch's Worterbuch practically left the students of the ancient Egyptian

language without a dictionary.

The

first

scholar

who made any

serious attempt to help the beginner and the advanced student

out of their difficulty was Paul Pierret, Conservateur adjoint

des Antiquites Egyptiennes au Musee du Louvre, and he set to

work to compile the handy and comparatively inexpensive
Vocabulaire Hieroglyphique, 1 which so many students have found
It consists of 759 lithographed
to be a useful book of reference.

Pierrot's

pages in which the words are arranged alphabetically, and an

index to all the French words by which the hieroglyphic words
are translated in the volume, which fills forty-eight doublea condensed form, the substance
of the Dictionaries of Birch and Brugsch, and most of the 987

columned pages.

It contains, in

names which Lepsius published in his Konigsbuch der alien

Aegypter, Berlin, 1858, fol., and most of the 2,000 geographical
names given by Brugsch in his Dictionnaire Geographique, Leipzig,

royal

1877,

fol.

In his Preface Pierret calls attention to the fact that

Brugsch's Dictionary cost 600 francs, and this was without the
Siipplement,

which cost about 500 francs more when

completed in 1882.

He

his

it

was

of

inclusion

Inclusion of

geographical names,
names in his Vocabulaire by pointing out what every one has
found who has tried to use the Dictionnaire Geographique, how
justifies

"
a given name in that
merveille d'erudition."
"
claims no special merit for his Vocabulaire, and says,
Mon

difficult it is to find

He

de fournir aux commensants un moyen d'aborder directement les textes, et a tous un manuel commode et pratique."
There is no doubt that he succeeded in his aim.

but

est

SlMEONE LEVl'S

"

VOCABOLARIO GEROGLIFICO COPTO-EBRAICO."

For a few years after the appearance of the last volume of

Brugsch's Worterbuch in 1882 no attempt was made to publish
in a collected form the lexicographical material that could be
collected from the editions of hitherto unpublished texts, which

were appearing frequently in England, France, Germany, Russia

and Italy. But meanwhile this material was being diligently
1

Vocabulaire Hieroglyphique comprenant

geographiques, divins, royaux

8vo.
*

His Supplement to

this

et

les

mots de

la

Langue,

historiques, classes alphabetiquement.

les

Noms

Paris, 1875.

work, containing 1,420 pages, appeared in 1879-80.

xliv

Introduction.

by one scholar

collected

at least

who was

dissatisfied

with the

existing Egyptian Dictionaries, and was determined to publish a

new one. This was Simeone Levi, an Italian Egyptologist, who

was
Levi's

well

known

for the

very useful

Under the

he published in 1880.

Egyptian-

L /wwv

which
of Pa Uatch-ur en Metchut

of hieratic characters

list

title

e ->

The Great Sea of Words,

Italian

/^l^

Dictionary.

he began to publish a Coptic-Hebrew Hieroglyphic Vocabulary

with translations of the hieroglyphic words in Italian and numerous

^"IK^I^

A ~")^''

'

i-

quotations of Coptic and Hebrew words which he held to be

8
cognate to the ancient Egyptian words.

The Vocabolario proper consists of six parts folio, which were

published in 1887-88 and contain 1,705 lithographed doublethe Supplement consists of two parts, and
columned pages
Part I was published in 1889, and Part II
contains 696 pages
;

In a very closely written Preface, which fills 30 pages,

Signor Levi discusses the grammar and the structure of the ancient
Egyptian language, which he treats as though the speech that is
in 1894.

Levi holds

Egyptian to
be a Semitic
language.

revealed to us by the hieroglyphic, hieratic and demotic texts

belonged to the Semitic family of languages. It was a mistake

on

do

his part to

this, for

he assumed to be a fact that which has

never been proved

to him Egyptian, Coptic and Hebrew are
He adopted
substantially forms of one and the same language.
an unusual arrangement of the alphabet, placing h rO and h
;

y.

after tch

and

~Y and

<=>

and

or
|,

^^>

end of the alphabet,

T at the

and the values

after sh

rm, and kh

Thus the arrangement

etc.

of the letters of his alphabet are as follows

a -

(|a-M or|.
o

or

\\

ua

or

or

(x)

ur

His Egyptian-

Hebrew
r,l

alphabet.

sh =
2,T-

I x

rah = n" n>3

o,

a?,

j(h

= n-

s=
|,
/i,

d =

= n, D-

k -

Uq-p.

Raccolta dei Segni leratici Egizi nelle diverse Epoche, con

valori fonctici.
Turin, 1880. 410.
Geroglifici ed i loro differenti
reale

Vocabolario Geroglifao Copto-Ebraico

di linguistica

piibblicalo

dopo

g -

z
a-

'

3.

i.

conferito

nell'

incorraggiamcnto

islruzione piibblica.

anno 1886
delta

Turin, 1887-1894.

correspondent

opera che vinse il grande premio

dalla R. Accademia dei Lincei, e

ginn!a

del

consiglio

superiore

della

xlv

Introduction.

This system seems to represent an attempt to show that the

ancient Egyptians adopted the Hebrew alphabet.
By some
Hebrew
for
the
curious oversight Levi failed to find an equivalent
letter y.

HAGEMANS
The

"

LEXIQUE FRANqAis-HiEROGLYPHiQUE."

Egyptian Dictionaries ends with the

Lexique Franfais-Hieroglyphique that was compiled by M. G. Hagemans
e
It is an octavo
^ "p t an
Hagemans and was published at Brussels in 1896.
volume of 923 lithographed, double-columned pages, which Lexicon,
list

of published

contain a French-Egyptian Dictionary and Supplement, a hieroglyphic, hieratic-demotic alphabet, and a list of determinatives.

THE PRESENT EGYPTIAN DICTIONARY.

probably be admitted by all that the compiler of an
Egyptian Hieroglyphic Dictionary should know at first hand
It will

every collection of Egyptian monuments and papyri in the world,

that he should have visited every great Museum on the Continent

and

Egypt, England and America, and copied, or collated with

printed editions, every hieroglyphic, hieratic and demotic text
in

he should know well the histories of Egypt Qualifications

written by classical writers, and the works of the Arab geographers,
Writing an
and Coptic in all its dialects, and that he should have had at his Egyptian
OIW
disposal unlimited time, in short that he should have been able
of importance, that

to devote his whole

That he should

to the

making of his Egyptian Dictionary.

have one or more assistants to help him in

life

also

his laborious task also goes

without saying.

am

conscious that,

unfortunately, I possess none of the qualifications necessary for

such a great work except in a very limited degree. Nevertheless I have written this Dictionary and how I came to do so the
following paragraphs will show.
Between the years 1880 and
Collections were

removed from the

1883
British

the

Natural

History

Museum, Bloomsbury,

new

buildings which were specially constructed to receive

South Kensington. Thereupon several of the rooms of
the First and Second Northern Galleries, and the long room thatto the

them

at

ran parallel to the fourth room of the First Northern Gallery

and had contained the studies and workrooms of the Natural Rearrange-

were

the

Department of Oriental Egyptian

When Dr. Birch, Keeper of the Department, had Collections
Antiquities.
removed the Collections of Egyptian and Semitic Antiquities Museum,
into them, and rearranged the Egyptian Collections, he took
History

Staff,

allotted

to

in

Introduction.

xlvi

in

hand a task which he had contemplated

for

many

years, namely,

the compilation of a detailed description of the Egyptian hieroglyphic and hieratic funerary papyri. The English translation
of the Saite Recension of the

Book

The Theban
Recension of
the Book of
the Dead.

Dead according to the

1867, had aroused universal

of the

Turin Papyrus, which he published in

interest, and he was urged to supplement it with a version of the
older Theban Recension translated from the rich collection of
-

XVIIIth dynasty papyri in the British Museum. The smaller

papyri had been cut up into sections and mounted under sheets
of glass, and were at that time arranged in drawers in the TableCases in the public rooms. The longer papyri, i.e., those which
measured from 5 to 30 feet in length, had been mounted in black
glazed wooden frames and hung upon the walls of the North-West
Staircase.
But as in this position it was well-nigh impossible to
consult them, and as it was feared that they might suffer injury
through damp, they were taken down and, where possible, were
cut up into sections, mounted under sheets of glass and stored
with the shorter papyri. During the general rearrangement of
the papyri which followed these alterations Birch seized the

Naville's
edition of the
Book of the

Dead.

opportunity of re-examining and describing with minute care the

papyri which Professor Naville had selected as authorities for the
text of his edition of the Theban Recension of the Book of the

Dead, and he directed me to assist him in this work. He was

chiefly anxious to collect variant readings, and unusual forms of
words, and new words, and to make lists of the papyri in which
particular Chapters appeared.

The work was long and

difficult,

chiefly because we possessed no concordance of the words of the

Theban Recensions, and therefore could not easily identify the

Chapters in which they occurred in mutilated papyri. So long

as we were dealing with papyri containing the Saite Recension

we found

Lieblein's little

Chapters and
Birch's

proposed
concordance
to the

funerary
papyri.

"

Index

passages in the

"3

very useful, but for identifying

Theban Recension it afforded no

Having grouped the funerary papyri chronologically, i.e.,

according to dynasties, Birch began to write his descriptions of
the papyri, and he directed me to make a concordance to them,
and intended to incorporate the slips that I wrote with those which
"
he was heaping up as material for the new edition of his Dictionary

help.

For the Egyptian text see Lepsius, Das Todtenbuch. Leipzig, 1842.
In the fifth volume of Egypt's Place in Universal History. London, 1867,

pp. 161-326.
5
Lieblein, J., Index Alphabetique de tous les Mots contends dans le Livre des
Marts public par R. Lepsius d'apres le Papyrus de Turin. Lithographed. Paris,

1875.

8vo.

Introduction.
of Hieroglyphics,"

publish (see p.

When

which he

xlvii

he would one day

believed

fully

xlii).

had been engaged on this work, officially and unfor

officially,
nearly two years, Birch died, but I continued to write
slips for the concordance to the Theban Recension, and began
to collect words from the Brernner (Rhind) Papyrus (Brit. Mus.
No. 10,188), and other funerary works. It was now quite certain
that the

new

edition of Birch's

"

"

Dictionary of Hieroglyphics
could never appear, and my friends advised me to go on collecting
"
"
Vocabulary
Egyptian words with the view of publishing a
"

on much the same lines as Pierret's Vocabulaire." By that time

the slips which I had written amounted to many thousands, and

abandon

soon found that the work of arranging them and of incorporating the dea 01
It was impossible concordance
the new ones consumed a vast amount of time.
1

on which I had begun, and I * tlle

funerary
foresaw that the task of making a concordance to Egyptian papyri,
literature could not be carried out by any man who could not
devote his whole time to the work.
Between 1888 and 1892 the British Museum acquired
the Papyrus of Ani, the Papyrus of Nu, the Papyrus of Nekht
and other remarkable Codices of the Theban Recension of the
Book of the Dead. The first edition (500 copies) of the Facsimile
of the Papyrus of Ani was sold in less than two years, and
it became a part of my official work to prepare a second and
more correct edition of the Facsimile and to write the volume Vocabulary to
I made a
of English text which was published with it in 1894.
JJePapyrosof
Vocabulary to the Egyptian text, but want of space prevented
I then began
its inclusion in the volume of English translations.
to make a Vocabulary to the Papyrus of Nu, and in working
through it I was so much impressed with the importance of this
Codex that I decided to publish an edition of the Theban The Papyrus
of Nu
Recension, and to make it and the Papyrus of Nebseni the principal
I have described the Papyrus
authorities for the Egyptian text.
to continue the

work on the

scale

of

Nu

that

at length elsewhere, 1

and

it

only necessary to say here

more than any other copy 2

is

contains 131 Chapters, i.e.,

of the Book of the Dead now known.
it

The whole papyrus

is

carefully written, Nu himself probably having been the scribe.

The father of Nu was called Amen-hetep and his mother Sen-

probable that she was no other than the lady

Senseneb, the wife of Nebseni the scribe, whose copy of the Book
seneb,

and

it

is

my Tlw Chapters of Coming

See

The Papyrus

Forth by Day, Vol.

of Nebseni contains 77 Chapters.

1,

p. xii.

London, 1898.

Introduction.

xlviii

Dead

of the

My

edition of

& T1

R
the

slon'of

Book

of

common

in the British

Museum

much

(No. 9900) has so

in

Taking 115 Chapters from the Papyrus

^ ^ u> 2 5 f rom tne Papyrus of Nebseni, 27 from the Papyrus of
Ani, and some half-dozen hymns, etc., from the Papyri of Hunefer,
Mut-hetep and Nekht, I prepared an edition of the Egyptian texts
and translated them. When I ventured to suggest to Messrs.

Kegan

with that of Nu.

Paul,

who undertook

to publish the edition,

that text

and translation should be accompanied by a Concordance they

demurred, saying that no one wpuld buy the Concordance, or
Vocabulary, for no one wanted such a thing. Finally they
decided to print 750 copies of the Egyptian text and Vocabulary,
and 1,000 copies of the Translation, thinking there would be a larger
demand for it than for the first two volumes of the work. Two

me

saying that the whole edition of the

Egyptian text and Vocabulary was sold, and that as about 230
copies of the Translation were unsold they had decided to sell

years later they wrote to

"

remainder," and they did so. Thus it was proved

that there was a considerable demand for an Egyptian Vocabulary
to the Theban Recension of the Book of the Dead, and that there
My
were students who would not buy the Translation unless they
ofth Theban
Recension.
could have the Vocabulary with it. In printing the Vocabulary

them

as a

adopted a plan hitherto untried. I placed the transliteration of

the Egyptian words in the first instead of in the second column
as was usual, for it seemed to me that it would enable the beginner
This plan
to find the word he wanted more easily and quickly.
I

has been

much approved

and as

has been adopted

in an
Aegyptisches Glossar
published in Berlin in 1904 it has
evidently seemed useful to the practical Teutonic mind.
"

of in England,
"

it

success of the Vocabulary to the Book of the Dead

the encouragement of many friends emboldened me to write

The

and
an Egyptian Hieroglyphic
in

view

began to

The collection
of material

generally.

Dictionary.

doubtful readings.

Birch,

first

laid

collect

and with this object

words from Egyptian literature

Dictionary,

under contribution the Dictionaries of

Brugsch and Pierret and

From

as far as possible, all

the Vocabularies published with editions

of special texts I obtained

verified,

much

reading of texts, both published

material,

and from

and unpublished,

my own

obtained a

As Brugsch died in 1894, all hope of a new edition of his Wcrterbuch had
abandoned. His private copy of this work was purchased by the British
Museum, and is now in the Library of the Department of Egyptian and Assyrian
It is interleaved and in several volumes, and the extensive notes
Antiquities.
and additions in his own handwriting suggest that he contemplated the issue of
1

to be

a new

edition.

xlix

Introduction.

The

work was that I filled many

boxes and drawers with slips on each of which a word was written,
with its certain or problematical meaning, and a reference to the
text or monument where it was to be found.
In 1908 I had
written over three hundred thousand slips, and in spite of the
constant help of my wife in arranging them and in making incorporations, I realised that the publication of such a mass of material
was impossible. No one man could write the fair copy of it for
press, and no publisher could afford to undertake its publication.
I therefore set to work to revise the slips, and to destroy all that
had redundant references, and references to words the meanings
great deal more.

result of all this

which were commonly accepted. In this revision I got rid of

more than one-half of the slips, but even then the compilation
was far too large, and further revision was necessary. I then
cut out all the numerous quotations from texts, and nearly all
of

Revisions
c

comments, abbreviated the references to published works, and,

at the risk of making a somewhat bald Egyptian Vocabulary,
eschewed, except in very rare cases, any attempt to discuss
theoretical renderings of words.
This second revision was completed in 1913, and the slips which I proposed to print

numbered

nearly 28,500.

The question

of publication

then arose.

stages of the writing of this

existed between Mr. Blackett,
Paul, Trench, Triibner

&

Co.,

Dictionary

During the early

an understanding

Manager of Messrs. Kegan,

and myself that his firm would

endeavour to include it among their publications, but by the

time the manuscript was ready for the printer, he had left their
I talked
service, and they were not in a position to fulfil his wish.
the matter over with Mr. Horace Hart, Printer to the Oxford
Press,

University

showed

and

him the

manuscript

of

Difficulty of
finding a

the

made

a rough calculation of the probable

cost of printing it, he came to the conclusion that no publisher
ought to undertake the work without a subsidy. He thought p r n ti n g
that the cost of production might be lowered by printing it in Vienna

Dictionary, and, having

Vienna, and spoke highly of the Austrian firm of Messrs. Adolf

Holzhausen, who had already printed several books of mine,
and with whose excellent typography I was well acquainted.

enquiry made by me among printers and publishers

showed the correctness of Mr. Hart's opinion, and I accepted it

Further

as final.

my

decided that

manuscript

printed

it

was unwise

by lithography,

by lithography

to attempt to reproduce
because works of reference

are often very unsatisfactory

and

difficult

in

Introduction.

to

use,

and

the

lacked

skill

of

Brugsch

in

writing

the

transfers.

Soon

friend offers
to defray the

cost of

printing the
Dictionary.

after

my conversation with Mr. Hart I had the

my difficulty before a friend an English

tunity of placing

man who

has been

oppor-

gentlein
the
interested
ancient
intensely
East, and has proved himself to be a

all his life

languages of the Near

generous patron and supporter of English archaeological enterprise

This gentleman,
in Egypt and Western Asia for many years past.

who

persists in his determination

to remain

anonymous, gave
a sympathetic hearing, and a few days later wrote and offered
to defray the cost of printing the Dictionary in Vienna.
With

me

accepted this munificent offer, and made

preparations to take the manuscript, which filled seven large
tray-boxes, each about two feet three inches in length, to Vienna
heartfelt gratitude

May, 1914. The completing of a piece of work on which I

was then engaged made it necessary for me to postpone my
journey from the spring till the early autumn, when I hoped
in

my

negotiations with Messrs. Holzhausen speedily,

and to begin to print before the end of the year. The delay
was providential for the Dictionary, for the Great War broke
to conclude

out early in August, and

had

it

been in Vienna

it

manuscript was safe in England

would have been impossible to regain

my

and even if I had

eventually succeeded in recovering it, its publication must have
As things were, I was able,
been delayed for some years.
with the consent of my friend and benefactor, to open
negotiations with Messrs. Harrison and Sons for. the printing
for a very considerable time,

possession of

it

begun in

of the book,

and very soon

England.

began.

The printing
of the
Dictionary

The present Dictionary

Contents
of this

Dictionary.

after their completion the printing

of

Egyptian Hieroglyphs contains

nearly twenty-three thousand forms of Egyptian words collected
from texts of all periods between the time of the Illrd Dynasty
and the Roman Period. Strictly speaking, the words belonging
to each of the great periods of Egyptian literature should have
been printed in separate sections, but the time for making such

a series of Egyptian Dictionaries has not yet arrived, it seems to

me. Birch excluded from his Dictionary the names of deities
of places, and printed lists of them as Appendices
"
Pierret included in his
to his Dictionary of words.
Vocabu"
laire
the names of deities, kings and places, and made it to

and the names

contain practically all the essential parts of the Hieroglyphic

"
Dictionaries of Birch and Brugsch, Champollion's
Pantheon

Introduction.

Iigyptien,"

"

Lepsius'
3

Book

li

of Kings," 2

and Brugsch's

"

Geo-

And

Brugsch, expecting the student to

refer at first hand to these works, devoted all the space in his
Worterbuch to registering and explaining Egyptian words. Though
graphical Dictionary."

there

have

much

to be said in favour of following this plan strictly, Names of gods

words and goddesses
nevertheless included in the
of

is

the names of
beings that

Dictionary
Egyptian
the gods and goddesses, and other mythological
have been able to collect, and thus the total number
all

book amounts to 23,889.

"
which told him that a Vocabulaire Hiero-

of entries in this section of the

Pierret's instinct,
"

that was intended to help beginners in the study of

Egyptology, ought to contain the names of kings, was undoubtedly
correct, but it seems to me that he made a mistake in scattering
"
"
of Lepsius,
them throughout his work. As the
Konigsbuch
"
"
4
Livre des Rois
of Brugsch and Bouriant are out of Names
and the
"
"
Book of Kings 6
print and scarce, and the edition of my own
is rapidly becoming exhausted, I have printed a full list of the

glyphique

Egyptian kings as Part II of this work. This was

necessary, for of Das Handbuch der Aegyptischen Konigsnamen by
Pieper and Burchardt only one part has appeared (Berlin, 1912, 8vo),
and few students can ever hope to possess the splendid but
expensive Le Livre des Rois de I'figypte, which Gauthier has

names

of

published in the Memoires of the French Archaeological Institute

of Cairo, in five parts, folio (Cairo, 1902-16).
My List contains

439 entries, which give the names of all the known kings, from
Mena, the first king of all Egypt, to the Roman Emperor Decius.
It includes all their principal Ka and Nebti names, and their
names and titles as the Horus of Gold, the King of the South and
North, and the Son of Ra. It illustrates at a glance the development of the use of these names and titles, which in many cases

resemble the

"

strong

names

"

that were adopted

by the kings

Collection des personnages mythologiques de I'ancienne Egyple, d'apres les

Monumens ; avec un texte explicatif par J. F. C. et les figures d'apres les dessins

de L. J. J. Dubois.
Avec go planches en couleur. Paris, 1823-25.
8
Konigsbuch der alien Aegypter. Berlin, 1858. Fol.
3

Dictionnaire

Supplement.
4

E.

Geographique

Leipzig, 1879-80.

Brugsch-Bey

et

de

I'Ancienne

Egypte.

4to.

Leipzig,

1877.

Fol.

Fol.

Urbain Bouriant, Le Livre des Rois, contenant

la Lisle

Chronologique des Rois, Reines, Princes, Princesses, et Personnages Importants

de I' Egypte depuis Mines jusqu'a Nectanebo II.
Cairo, 1887.
6
The Book of the Kings of Egypt or the Ka, Nebti, Horus, Suten Bat and Ra

names of

Pharaohs with

from Menes, the first dynastic king of

with
Egypt,
Emperor Decius,
Chapters on the Royal Names, Chronology,
etc.
2
8vo.
London, Vols., 1908.
to

the

transliterations,

the

rf

Hi

Introduction.

Some of the abnormally long strings of bombastic

which
the later Pharaohs loved to see prefixed to their
epithets
names as Kings of the South and North I have omitted, for they
of

Dahomey.

only contain quite ordinary titles.

The importance to the beginner of having a
Geographical

names
included.

names

available

for

handy

reference

list

of geographical

so obvious that

is

no

a section of this work to a register

apology
of the names of countries, districts, localities, cities, towns, etc.,
is

needed

for devoting

the Egyptian Sudan and Western Asia.

Brugsch's
Dictionnaire Geographique, Leipzig, 1887-80, and the three volumes
in Egypt,

of his Geographische Inschriften Altagyptischer Denkmaler, Leipzig,

1857-60,

contain a vast

amount

of information,

needed re-stating and supplementing in the

but the facts

light of the studies

modern Egyptologists.

In drawing up the Geographical List,

forms
III
of
Part
this
which
Dictionary, and contains nearly
3,500 entries, I have derived much help from Miiller's Asien und
of

Geography of
Egypt, Syria

and

Palestine.

Denkmalern, Leipzig, 1893, and

Burchardt's Die Altkanaanaischen Fremdworte und Eigennamen im

Europa

nach

Altagyptischen

In the first of these the writer

Aegyptischen, Leipzig, 1909-10.
has treated the geography of Egypt and her colonies historically

and chronologically, and has grouped, in a clear and systematic

manner, all the facts that were available at the time when he
wrote the book. In the second, the author collected a mass of
material of the utmost importance for the student of Egyptian
Geography and Philology. His work is of peculiar value because

he possessed a good working knowledge of Hebrew and other

Semitic dialects, and was able to use

it

authoritatively in dealing

with Egyptian forms of Semitic words and place-names. Every

Egyptologist must lament the untimely death of this sound
I have also obtained much help in identifying the
scholar.
original names of Syrian and Palestinian places mentioned in
The

Tall

al-'Amarnah
Tablets.

Egyptian texts from Knudtzon's Die El-Amarna Tafeln, Leipzig,

1907, and Winckler's complete edition of the texts from the
Tall al-'Amarnah Tablets (Der Thontafelfund von El Amarna,
Wherever possible I have added the cuneiform
Berlin, 1889).
the
Egyptian Geographical Lists from the Tall aloriginals in

'Amarnah Tablets and from the

historical

inscriptions of the
flourished between

kings of the later Assyrian Empires which

1350 and 620 B.C. The exact positions of scores of places must

always

remain

unknown because

their

conquerors,

whether

Egyptian or Assyrian, often destroyed cities and towns utterly,

and in a generation or two their sites would be forgotten.

Introduction.

The
Indexes.
of

liii

Dictionary contains a series of The English

The First Index contains a complete alphabetical list

last

section

of

this

the English words, with references,

all

Egyptian Dictionary.

and

which are used to

forms a kind of Englishhave found the French Index in Pierret's

translate the Egyptian words,

it

Vocabulaire Hic'roglyphique very useful in reading Egyptian texts,

and I hope that mine, which is much larger and fuller, and

contains over sixty thousand references, will be acceptable to

the beginner.

The Second Index ought

royal names when they occur
of

to assist in the identification of

in mutilated texts.

Ra

the prenomens, which begin with

name, are given under two forms

thus

In

many

it

some other god's

or

The Index of
the prenomen
Kings' names.

7-\i

O esa J

I,

be found both under Ra-men-Maat and Men-MaatThe Hebrew and Greek forms of Egyptian royal names,

of Seti

Ra.

I,

will

the identifications of which are tolerably certain, are also given.

The Third Index contains a list of geographical names, The

with references, under the ordinary forms in which they are

found in English books. These are followed by lists of the
forms in which they occur in Coptic Literature, in the works
of

Greek

in the

writers,

in

the

Hebrew

Bible,

in

Geographical

Semitic texts, and

cuneiform inscriptions, both Assyrian and Persian.

The Fourth Index contains a

list

of all the Coptic words, Coptic. Index,

with references, that occur in the Dictionary, and the Fifth

Index consists of lists of all the non-Egyptian words, Hebrew,
Syriac, Arabic, Ethiopic,
or referred to in it.

Amharic and Greek, that are quoted

The system on which the

Dictionary

is

' '

alphabetical,

like

words

Index of
Semitkwords.

arranged in the
that followed by Birch in his
are

' '

' '

' '

Dictionary of Hieroglyphics, and by Brugsch in his Worterbuch, The

and by the makers of Vocabularies to editions of special texts, of ^e words
1
and Erman 2 in Germany, Lieblein 3 in Norway,
e.g., by Stern
Piehl
1

in

6
Sweden, Schiaparelli in

See the

"

Italy,

Maspero

1875.
4
5

6
7

and Moret

Vollstandiges Hieroglyphisch-Lateinisches Glossar,"

in Vol. II of Ebers, Papyros Ebers, das hermetische

Fol.
versitats-Bibliothek zu Leipzig.
Leipzig, 1875.
3

Buck

by

L.

conservirt in der

Die Marchen des Papyrus Westcar, 2 vols. Berlin, 1890.

Index alphabetique de tons les Mots contenus dans le Lime des Marts.
8vq.
Dictionnaire du Papyrus Harris, No. i.
II Libra dei Funerali.
Turin, 1880-83.

Upsala, 1882.

in

Stem
Uni-

Paris,

8vo.

Fol.

Les Memoires de Sinouhit. Paris, 1908. 4to.

Le Rituel du Culte Divin Journalier. Paris, 1902.

d 3

liv

Introduction.

and by Griffith and Thompson 2 in their

Demotic Glossaries, and by myself in England.
In the case of
several words belonging to the late period here and there inconsistency will be found, but this is due chiefly to the fact that
many signs which had syllabic values under the Middle and New
Empires were used as mere letters in the late texts. And EgypFrance,

by

Griffith,

Transliteration.

were

scribes

tian

themselves

inconsistent

in

their

spellings.

Throughout this book the transliteration of the Egyptian word

js
pi ace d nrs t m the entry, according to the plan followed in
Vocabulary to the Theban Recension of the Book of the
Dead. Then follows the Egyptian word in hieroglyphs, frequently
with a reference to the text where it is found, and therf the

my

Now, the exact meaning of many words is unknown,

meaning.
and can only be guessed at by the context. In some cases the
context makes the meaning of an unknown word comparatively
but mothers, especially where no probable Coptic equivalent
forthcoming, it does not, and then any meaning suggested
little else than the result of guesswork.
In many cases, then,

certain,
is
is

down

the English words that are set

difficult

as translations of rare

and

Egyptian words must only be regarded as suggestions

The meanings as to the probable meanings. This is especially the case with
many words certain words in the Pyramid Texts. The meaning of some of

of

them

tolerably clear from the determinatives, but there are

a considerable number of words in these difficult documents for
is

which no one has so

proposed meanings that

far

may

be con-

sidered correct. The spells and magical formulae which abound

in these Texts are not only difficult to translate because of the

words of unknown meaning in them, but also because it is not

always clear where one word ends and the next begins. Even
Maspero found himself unable to translate whole sentences and
passages in them, and as none of the translations of them promised by German scholars has yet appeared, it seems as though
the difficulties which they belittled in describing Maspero's edition

Pyramid Texts have vanquished them.

"
The order of the letters in Birch's " Dictionary of Hieroglyphics
1K
ag f on ows
^^, ffi,
*_, 8 ra

of the
Order of the
letters.

ig

fl|

|]

JjcSS

*
,

D,

<=>,

[1,

es.,

J,

~^,

-*3

s=a,

o,

|,

(JA

|,

^,

<*,

Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library, Vol. III.
Manchester, 1909.
'
The Demotic Magical Papyrus of London and Leiden, Vol. III. London,
1909.
*

Vocabulary

to the

Theban Recension of the Book of the Dead.

London, 1898.

Iv

Introduction.

In other words, he tried to make their order approximate to that of

the letters of the English Alphabet.

Birch,

In E. de Rouge's Egyptian Alphabet (Chrestomathie

gyp- E. de Rouge
is
as
follows
the
order
of
the
letters
Part
I, Paris, 1867)
tienne,

fl'

'

Ik'

-*'

s=>,

ci,

on,

TtTtT,

V)'

as follows:

T,

'^,

\\,

^ or

C3n,

Q,

o,

^^^6,

zi,

^,-wwvA,

^'^' ^*' U)
O,<c=>,^a,,

derived

in

is

'

l'i

In Stern's "Glossar" the order

m,

^i-^,

|,

^^*,

\\,()(|,

this Dictionary is:

^^,

is Stern,

<=>

ffl,

"^v,
_TP\S'

or _2^, ra

-2^,

ti,

j^,

Qd
|]

a,

DllQ^C.

$,

Jli

from demotic

branch of Egyptology

ffl

].

J,

or

D>

%*'

the words given in this Dictionary are

Among
are

ffi,

^=^,

J'

rD-

|,

(|,

a,

J,

^'

V\, ^=,

J,

The order followed

or

e>

^'

~"Y

c=^3,

A,

XN>

texts.

As

rudimentary

my
have

many which

knowledge of

this

relied for the cor-

rectness of their transcription into hieroglyphs chiefly upon the

works of that erratic genius, E. Revillout, and Professor F. LI.

These scholars have shown that Demotologists are Demotic

able to transcribe demotic texts into hieroglyphs, and Birch's words:
Griffith.

view that they were unable to do

no longer tenable.
About the correctness of the meanings of many demotic words
given by them there can be no doubt, for the equivalents of a
great number of them, and their counterparts in form, are to
"
"
be found even in the existing Coptic
Scalae
and in the printed
Vocabularies
of
and Dictionaries
Peyron, Tattam and
Coptic
this

is

Par they.

The

references

editions of

them

unsatisfactory.
the fate of all

nobody.

to

original

documents

in this Dictionary are,

and

to

published

in respect of

number,

They represent a compromise, and will suffer

compromises, that is to say, they will satisfy

In the great collection of slips which

there were to

made

first

of

some words as many as sixty

references, and
from
six
to
twelve
the slips that contained only
references were
few.
To
these
was
all
print
manifestly impossible, for the
very
references would have occupied far more space than the EgypIt seemed at first that each
tian words and their meanings.
a
word ought to be followed by
reference, but even so the
all

References to
publications,

Introduction.

Ivi

references required as much space as the Egyptian words, and

I decided that many references to the older
printed literature

must be cut

out,

tions admitted.

and

and only a limited number to recent publicaFurther, it was clear that the names of authors

their papers printed in the Recueil de Travaux, the Transac-

and Proceedings

of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, the

Archceologia of the Society of Antiquaries of London, the Aegyptions

and other scientific journals of the kind, would

have to be omitted, and the name of the journal quoted in an

tische Zeitschrift,

abbreviated form.

list

books actually quoted

of the abbreviations of the titles of all

be found on pp. Ixxv-lxxxvii. This is

the principal books that have been used or
will

followed by a list of all

consulted in the writing of this Dictionary, so that the beginner
may know to what books to turn in the prosecution of his studies.

Following the meaning of the word and at the end of the

Coptic forms
of Egyptian

words.

often given the equivalent of an Egyptian word in the

latest stage of the language, i.e., Coptic.
In selecting these Coptic
equivalents I have not copied them straight out of a Coptic

entry

is

Dictionary, but have satisfied myself that they bear the meaning
which the Egyptian words have in passages in the Coptic versions
of the Bible,

Mr. Cram's
Coptic
Dictionary.

and

in Coptic patristic literature generally.

Had
Crum

the great Corpus of Coptic words upon which Mr. W. E.

has been at work for so many years been available 1 the number
of Coptic equivalents

would probably
The Hebrew, Syriac, Arabic and other

quoted

have been quadrupled.

Semitic words quoted in the

in this Dictionary

entries stand in a different relation-

ship to the Egyptian, for they merely represent borrowings of

words, usually by the Egyptians from the Semites, whilst the
true Coptic words are native Egyptian.
They seem to me to
stand in quite a different category from the pronouns which were
borrowed at a very early period by the Egyptians from the people
"
whom, for want of a better nama, we may call Proto-Semites."
Borrowed
Semi tic words.

And

the greater number of them were certainly introduced into

Egyptian texts after the Egyptians founded Colonies in Syria

and

Palestine

by

scribes

who

knew no Egyptian words

purpose, or who wished to

either

that were exactly suitable for their

ornament their compositions by the use of Semitic words or to

show

their erudition.

When the Great War broke out in 1914 Mr. Crum was in Vienna, and had
enormous mass of material with him. He succeeded in leaving the city, but
his manuscripts remained there for a considerable time afterwards, and his work
has been hampered in consequence, and the publication of his Coptic Dictionary
1

his

delayed for five years.

Ivii

Introduction.

In the transliterations of the Egyptian words in this Dietionary, I have followed the order of the letters of the Egyptian

but

words,

cannot think that these transliterations always

Thus

represent the true pronunciation of the words.

aaam

'

a plant,

t^^I>

Q"|S^.

Difficulties of

is

it

in the

word

impossible to think that the

Egyptians took the trouble to pronounce two long vowels having

exactly the same sound and to give ^K\
it

had a phonetic value

suggest that

wwv*

'

"

-^0_yOu^
en

f^

>

'

the

word Nenui[t]

in the

Again

tav-

rv

-f-

analogies in Coptic
simply am, nevertheless

word

the

value, always supposing

The

in this word.

we should read

the scribe wrote

Nui[t]

its

we have

primeval watery mass,

nu

O,

four

i.e.,

or

n sounds

that

any Egyptian ever took the trouble to pronounce all of them

in this word is inconceivable.
It is possible that the scribe
wished the reader to understand that one n had to be pronounced
like the Spanish n or the Amharic ^, and wrote n four times
to

make

certain that he did so.

Egyptian words

In

transliterations of

many

have added the letter e, not because I think

it
represents the vowel which the Egyptians used in these
places, but merely to make the words pronounceable and therefore
I

easy to remember.

Thus the word

^&, or

5
A

f^

5
A

&,

ri

Addition of
the letter

e'

is

by me, but the Coptic equivalent /c shows

vowel
that the
sound between the two consonants was not an e,
but something like an o.
On the other hand in 8 5 H "to
transliterated hes

A A
that
in this
suggests
I

,<&.cie
submerge," the Coptic equivalent
word at least the vowel sound was that of some kind of
/vww\

And

in

netchem

pa
>

or

a.

pa

the
jfl' "sweet," "pleasant,"

Coptic equivalent itoirTJUL suggests the

first

vowel sound in the Evidence

word was u or o and the second that of some kind of e or a.

Without vowels of some kind how can the name of the god
be pronounced

and there

In

transliterating

have written en or ne,

namely the most ancient
I

good authority for doing so,

Coptic papyrus Codex of the Book of Deuteronomy and the Acts
1
Thus in &H naei HTeKAiutT&ijL&A.X (Deut. 13, 10)
of the Apostles.
is

the line over the Hs and the

JJL

proves that the reader had to

Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7594.

It was written not later than the
middle of the fourth century of our Era. See my Coptic Biblical Texts in the
Dialect of Upper Egypt.
London, 1912. 8vo.
1

of

Introduction.

Iviii

supply some vowel when pronouncing these

or an

(Deut.

i,

TS&oq
e

TOOTK

and

it

JUL,

this

for

we have

TeTHonruxyq
HiteKpAxnTpe (ibid. 20),

(ibid.

15),

4,

(ibid.

(ibid. 23),

Jiinp

41),

And

the latter.

probably

e,

several other letters besides

an a
was the case with
letters, either

42),

4/reTitoiruxyfi

(ibid.},

A.TTIW

JU.K rteTit

nr

,xXo

GT ortg (ibid. 26), K&.T&. TG&IH THpc (ibid. 5, 33),

cy&-n rqqo ro-r e &oX <Lirc tteirppiooT (ibid. 8, 24),

nrto-rre

(ibid.),

nv TJUU p uto&cy (ibid. 25, 19), &tt otoupx (Acts 5, 23), nrti/r
n xnci-re (Acts 10, 3), etc. From these examples we see that lines
were written over the

and

x,

and that

letters &, X, JUL,

in certain positions in

rt,

n, p, c,

T,

K, v, q, cy,

&

words a helping vowel was

necessary for their pronunciation.

The whole question of the use of the separate vowels which
we nn d in Egyptian words is one of considerable difficulty, and

Separate
words.

me

quite clear from the statements that are made

on the subject by Egyptologists that no one has yet succeeded in
It is quite obvious that the scribes systesolving the problem.
matically wrote certain words without vowels and expected the
it

seems to

reader to supply them,

the

e.g.,

name

of the

PTH.

god

j(efl

impossible to pronounce this name without adding one

vowel at least, but there is nothing in Egyptian to show what

Now,

that vowel

Egyptian
abbreviations
of words

names.

it is

and

must be or where

it is to be placed.
In the case of
or
the
name
4>0o, supply the
4>(9a,
spelt
vowel, and suggest that the Egyptians pronounced it something
"
like
Ptah." Or, take the name of the god Horus, which the

p^

the Greeks,

who

Egyptians wrote

HER

f,^^. ^1-

^>

^=> $

an(* I

^^'

The transcriptions of the name in

Coptic (/p) and Greek fllpos) prove that the

without adding any vowel.

Hebrew

(Tin),

missing vowel

is o,

but the Egyptian forms of the name give no

In the Pyramid Texts we find the form

indication of this fact.

%> J^ (M. 454) which was held by one Egyptologist to

prove that the god's name terminated in u ; but, according
|

Vowels placed to
of

words

M. Naville's view, which

the vowel that

"
"

Hur," or

is

is

probably correct, the

wanting in the name, which

is

we ought

Hor," as in Hebrew, Coptic and Greek.

really

to read

This same

in this
scholar thinks that another example of the use of the
=fi=
9=
way is found in = %>fl or ^^efl, variants of =^=, D

oDJTU

^DU

As the Coptic form

g,orrn, the ancient Egyptian form of the word

dO~", A^D

and

"ffl.
oDU

of

the word

is

clearly included

lix

Introduction.

the vowel

o,

and

this

is

quoted above.

forms of

proved by the

or e in the

has seemed to

It

me

two

first

for several

years past that the vowel signs which we find in many Egyptian Vowels as
words were intended not to be read necessarily as parts of the indications

...

words, but only to indicate or limit their signification. But the

subject is too large to discuss in an Introduction to a Dictionary,

and demands a book

of

the meanings
of words or
vei"bal forms,

Meanwhile, I understand that

M. Naville is preparing a volume on the whole question, and as
there is every reason to believe that he will present in a new light

many

is

bearing
awaited.
eagerly

The system
Dictionary

and some

is

of

upon Egyptian phonetics,

transliteration

a modification of that

^gg

letters of the

volume

The following

life.

and by Brugsch
is

until the

the transliteration of the

Egyptian Alphabet which Brugsch printed

of his Worterbuch (1867)

in the

ra

\\

its

which I have used in this The Egyptian

habet in
which was employed by Birch

of the older Egyptologists,

last years of his

first

itself.

facts

important

appearance

to

or

m
f]

u ua (w)
>

In 1880, the following modification of this Alphabet appeared The Egyptian

a
in the fifth volume of his Worterbuch (Folge und Umschreibung l8s
der alphabetischen Zeichen)
:

a.

Vowels and
a.

f]

>

half- vowels

& (N).

CO-

(y).

\\

i.

I,

(.).

u, o.

Introduction.

1Y
A
1

c.

Consonants

Jb,v

(l )

Introduction.

Dr.

In 1894

Ixi

Erman proposed some

modifications of

system of transliterating the Egyptian Alphabet, and printed

following (Egyptian Grammar, London, 1894, p. 6)

this The Egyptian

the A lp habe t in

ffi

}'

g
t

P-T
w
ra

In 1911 he

made

the following changes and addition (Aegyp- The Egyptian

Grammatik, Berlin, IQII,

tische

\\

p. 20)

Alphabet

1911.

lory.

ft

Hlh = n-

<=>r=-^andS-

o'=y.

=
d =
\\

= y

A k =

p.

~"
t2-

")=-d.

yodh).

(little

From

fcj.

|^"C

these

we

see that Dr.

Erman

introduces the sign *

as

a letter of the Egyptian Alphabet, and distinguishes between the

two

sibilants
(j,

I,

and

and

and regards

value to
'

>

that

R;
\\

he gives y as an alternative

as a "little yodh,"

as the transliterations of

~^,

and that he retains

and
(j

respectively.

be noted that his system includes the letters b, h, s, t,

making with I and I seven new characters which must

It is also to

and

d,

be specially cut for the compositor's use. There are many objections that might be urged against this system of transliteration, but
It is sufficient to
the innovations in it are not worth discussion.
say that when the actual mistakes in the older system that was used
by Birch, Lepsius, Brugsch and others are eliminated it remains,
The modiin my opinion, the best that has yet been proposed.

which

fications

have made

any way intended

in

it

for the purposes of this

to be

book

improvements or even corrections

solely with the view of simplifying Th
for
the
use
of the .beginner, and of reducing simplified
transliteration
the
I have tried to get rid of as many transll terthe labour of the compositor.
J ation used
letters with diacritical marks as possible, because they often in this book.
are not in
;

they were made

Introduction.

Ixii

break
for

off

the

in

a for

process of printing

D,

for

are familiar
rejected

them,

to

and

for

es*

have retained a

three of these,

a,

h and

t,

I have
every student of Oriental languages.
and
and letters with lines or a semi-circle under
'

h,

i.e., h,

and

but

and

d,

t,

with an accent

have eschewed

(s),

entirely for the reasons given in the following paragraphs.

Maspero with infinite pains collected in his Introduction

Maspero on
Egyptian
phonetics.

a V Etude de la Phonetique
examples illustrating the

gyptienne, Paris, 1917, a number of

various vowel sounds which the

%,

Egyptians themselves gave to the signs

from

his conclusions

by A, the

*g\

_CESS

clear that

it is

A will not

represent

-irSs

and

(]

And

D.

even though we transliterate

all

the various modified sounds

which the human mouth can give to that letter 1 and this is also
the case with
a.
and
According to him the primitive phonetic
j

fl

value of the sign

the French

and

"

Pyramid times was

in patte, cage, that is to say,

which borders on
for

in
(j

"

A moyen

like

an A, or an open

as in the popular pronunciation Montp^Lnasse

fi

MontpA.rnasse

un

">\

is

grave bordering on O, as in the

popular Parisian pronunciations g(V for gAre, or in the English

D is A
All, wOs for
guttural which recalls the sound of
ze>As|

y =

but does not correspond to it exactly and turns sometimes

to the A aigu, and sometimes to the A grave.
In fact, we see
c,

"

varies de la langue
posterieure ne s'etaient pas produits encore, et qu'il n'y avait

that in archaic Egyptian

les

phonemes

sous chacun d'eux, ainsi que sous chacun des signes reconnus

pour consonnes par tous

les

savants

J,

a,

*^,

^=^,

rn>

etc.,

qu'un phoneme unique, ou, si Ton veut, les groupes de nuances

vocaliques que nous avons 1'habitude de designer par un signe
Accepting these conclusions heartily

unique."

it

has seemed to

me

quite unnecessary to use any other signs to represent

o than a, a and a
and
respectively.
1

"

Si

done nous disons que

pas de raison pour que

je n'ai

le

signe

anglais figure une voyelle,

"

les signes

pas

la

Ij,

j^,

il

ne figurent pas des voyelles.

prevention d'affirmer que, si

n'y avait sous ce signe qu'un seul des A possibles.

entendu,

<g\

^^

>

n'y a
Bien

par exemple sonnait A,

Comme

il

chaque modification
de forme dans la bouche humaine produit une voyelle ou une nuance de voyelle
aussi
differente, le nombre des voyelles et de leurs nuances est tres considerable
les signes que nous appelons signes-voyelles communement A, E, I, etc., repr6sentent en r^alite" des groupes de nuances vocaliques differant tres legerement
1'une de 1'autre et Ton considerera les signes qui representent chacun d'eux,
;

(],

^^,

en Egyptien

comme

couvrant chacun de ces groupes

"
(p.

119).

Introduction.

The

sign

equivalent both to
literate
A

and

and

i,

The

always by w.

it

u throughout

transliterated

is

Ixiii

think

it is

>

would appear
the sign A

is

or -

When

not evident.

the

cription of

name

as regards

but

of a locality in

end

of

an Egyptian trans-

Palestine or Syria

have often transcribed

rv

r-^

may

4^

by m'.
the n w,as

Spanish n or the Amharic

like the

it

*?

g,

and

*-=*

by

>,

this distinction carefully, for

and

we

,ejixc

a^ejULc,

,pe

an d o

but the Copts did not observe

find in Coptic texts

and

&HI&I and

and <)urr5, etc.

The absoluteness of the statement that *-=> can become in Coptic
but never cy, but that
can become & or cy, or > or cy,
and
has been disproved by Maspero, 1 and nothing more need be said
about it here.
In this Dictionary the words beginning with
are separated into two distinct
and those beginning with
groups for the convenience of the beginner, but it has been
4>w&i,

gn.

are transcribed throughout by kh and

is represented
According to some authorities

kha respectively.

by

it

and

signs

in Coptic

jy&

many ways in which

what that way was is

~w, when the Egyptian wrote

probably pronounced

The

4bv>

otherwise

clear,

or The
sign

one of the

j|v> occurs at the

In this book

represent ma.

And

in

in African languages,

sounded

That

difficulty.
J
is

-%^[,

words more frequently. It seems possible that

o added to the t\
was intended to show that

was to be pronounced

the 1\

in

sign

a mistake to trans-

correct transliteration of

r Ibc
is a matter of
Ib^ D
_B^
-B*^
was sounded in some way different from t\

^?>
.r?^

no doubt The

is

it

>pe, g/JU-rS

o-=> and

,.

&

<

thought unnecessary to use any specially distinctive signs for

and **-=>. As he will always have the Egyptian text before him,
he can make no mistake. The x is, of course, dropped.
Aegyptische

two

Hommel

pointed out in the Zeitschrift fur

Sprache (Bd. 30, s. 9 ff) that the Egyptians used

In 1892, Professor

sibilants

which were represented bv the signs

and

The

sibilants

fl,

But the texts

dispute, as all will admit.
that
ceased
to
they
distinguish between them
prove conclusively
in writing, except in the case of a few words at an early period,
and the

fact

is

beyond

and that they used

to express the letter

and
There

s.

have had a somewhat

M indiscriminately
is

no doubt that

different

when they wished

"

sound from

must sometimes
for

we

|l
1

Introduction a

I'

Etude de

la

Phonetique Egyptienne, p. 46

ff.

find the

Ixiv

Introduction.

word

for "jackal

"

written

and the Hebrew word

find a

"^ J "^

animal

for the

form beginning with the

thus

variants of this form begin also with

-^rarely
'

is
fl

fl

or

J "^

"

But we

zetbh INT.

J '^

sa b or

sb,

also

and, as several

the form that begins with

not a very sure ground for the statement that

The
t.
z sound must have been very rare in Egypt, for most of the words
"

is

Dictionaries are of Greek origin

^umT
for ccortT (see Parthey's Vocabularium) seems to have been the
result of careless pronunciation.
When the Egyptians merged the

under ^

in the Coptic

sound of

in that of

"

must

not known, but the merging

is

fl

have happened long before the Christian Era began, for the Copts
And the Egyptian transcriptions of
represent both signs by c.
and

=D

and

fl

ttj.

Canaanite geographical names prove that both

sent D and

and
fl

ttf.

German Egyptologists

and

repre-

and

In their transliterations of the signs

by /, but in
this Dictionary I have followed the example of Birch and Brugsch
and Maspero, and regarded them as having practically one and the
same sound. Nevertheless, remembering the large number of
and P and with the view of
words that begin with the signs
the

distinguish

by

fl

simplifying the task of the searcher who may use this Dictionary,
in one section,
I have printed all the words beginning with

and

all

those beginning with

transliterating A

fl

in the section following.

n_

a letter with a diacritical point (k)

has been got rid of and, though the transliterating of S by g
does not seem quite satisfactory, I have followed the example

of the older Egyptologists in this particular.

By

and |=t.

s=a =

th.

\ are both transliterated

9

and a

letter

case of c^s

by

q,

by

t,

and by using

with a line under

it

.(/)

The

th for

signs c, and
s=s the Greek

In the

are eliminated.

have retained the transliteration / and have not

adopted d by which it is now sometimes transliterated. Maspero
I

has shown that in Semitic geographical names in the XVIIIth

;r
often represents the Hebrew "T, e.g., in
dynasty
""J\
Heb. BTTj?, and (1(1
^, ]T\1, but other names show
that T

is

fl

represented in Egyptian by

Heb. ptoOT.

At a

later period

c=3

is

|,

t,

e.g.,

transliterated

\v
(j

jjj

by

to,

e.g.,

In one Coptic word, KA.cy, "reed," the K represents Z5, for the hiero*ft
V
see Erman, Aegyptisches Glossar, p. 139,
vX
glyphic form is
1

Q \\oa3N
_o!Si.

and Maspero,

Introduction, p. 39.

Ixv

Introduction.

in the

name

and

r]

as

Jj

which
Greek

in

Aramean

the

is

T,

as

M
1

period, when
scribes wrote

in

KXeoTraT-pa

"\\
fT^S*

Greek

the

fl

yj^ft

A,

-Jf)
v

In

c^> \\ ^
<r~
_CC-S- \J

:=

-^ = d Or)

~^>

the

Coptic

hieroglyphs were no longer in use, the

all
the names which in the old language had
1
or a <^> with 6.
Finally, as Maspero admits that the sound
the

&

of

<=> was not exactly that of the Greek A or the Arabic j,

have thought it best to retain t as the transliteration of c^>.

<

c^

period
}

is

Aramean

the

Abydos,

In

ttiiN-

-=^>

Aio?

transcription of which

c^^^N,

name

the

of

the

represents
A,

in

transcription

and

A did

that the sound of the Greek

It is possible

one time

exist at

when the Copts formulated their alphabet it had

from
the
mouths of ordinary folk..
disappeared
There remains to mention now only the transliteration of
in Egyptian, but

which

^~~\

under

some recent works appears as

represents both 2 and

K^.
t!^
rr\S>
\\
'

t'

or

d with a

In the transcription of Semitic geographical

d.

it,

in

>

"^-

But there

T,

is

AA/WV\

t\

e.g.,

\\

,j

abundant proof that

it

=
=ts

line tch.

names
^

1. P

'

and

may

be

correctly transliterated by both ts and tch, and I have adopted

"
the latter, which is pronounced like the ch in
child," or the c
"
in
cicerone."

EGYPTIAN AN AFRICAN LANGUAGE FUNDAMENTALLY.

spent in collecting the materials The
looked eagerly in the texts for any evidence

During the years which

for this

Dictionary

alleged

Egyptian to

that would throw light on the relationship of the ancient Egyp- the Semitic
tian language to the Semitic languages and to the languages of

North Eastern

Africa.

Though the

subject

is

one of considerable

importance philologically, it has, never been, in my opinion,

properly discussed, because the Semitic scholars who have written

have lacked the Egyptological knowledge necessary for

arriving at a decision, and the Egyptologists, with the exception
of the lamented Burchardt, have had no adequate knowledge of
Semitic languages and literature.
Benfey came to the conclusion
about

it

that the ancient Egyptian language had close affinity with the Benfey's

Semitic family of languages, but then he also said that the Semites
belonged to a great group of peoples which not only included the
1

et

il

Introduction, p. 30, Notre <r^ est done, je pense, 1'intradentale faible A,

"
x
ce qui s=> a etc un moment a

est k

-^

Pinion -

Ixvi

Introdiiction.

1
Egyptians, but all the peoples of Africa, which is
absurd. Although his excursions into Coptic had
results so far as his reputation was concerned, his view
was a close affinity between the Egyptian and Semitic

obviously
disastrous

that there

languages
found acceptance with many scholars, among them being E. de
Roug, Ebers and Brugsch, all of whom were Egyptologists.

was that

"

greater portion of the words

[in the ancient Egyptian language] are an old form of the Coptic
others, no longer found in that tongue, appear (to be) of Semitic
Birch's

view

the

and have been gradually introduced into the language

from the Aramaic and other sources. A few words are IndoGermanic." 2 Brugsch stated categorically that the oldest form
of the ancient Egyptian language is rooted in Semitic, and he
prophesied that one day philological science would be astonished
at the closeness of the relationship which existed between EgypHe was convinced that they had
tian and the Semitic languages.
a mother in common, and that their original home was to be
3
Brugsch
sought for on the banks of the Tigris and Euphrates.
held these views practically to the end of his life, for in his Die
origin,

Brugsch on
the Semitic
origin of the

Egyptian
language.

Aegyptologie, Leipzig, 1891, p. 91, he quotes from his Worterbuch

Stern's

opinion.

the words which he wrote in the preface in 1867.

Stern, the
eminent Coptic scholar, also declared that the Egyptian had an

with the Semitic languages, which shows itself in the

pronominal formations and in the roots which are common to
affinity

all,

but thought that

it

separated

from

itself

its

Asiatic sisters

and developed along lines of its own. 4

These views, which the older Egyptologists expressed in
general terms, were crystallized by Erman in a paper which he

at a very early period

contributed
1

to

the

Zeitschrift

der

Deutschen

Morgenliindischen

Benfey, Uber das Verhaltniss der Aegyptischen Sprache

zum

Semitischen

Sprachstamme. Leipzig, 1844.

'
Bunsen, Egypt's Place, Vol. V, p. 618.
*
Es steht mir namlich fest, dass die altagyptische Sprache, d. h. die alteste
Im voraus kann ich es
Gestaltung derselben, im Semitischen wurzelt.
.

weissagen, dass die Sprachforschung eines Tages erstaunt sein wird iiber das
enge Band der Verwandtschaft, welches die agyptische Sprache mit ihren

semitischen Schwestern zusammenkniipft, und iiber die mir jetzt schon feststehende Thatsache, dass alle cine gemeinsame Mutter haben, deren Ursitze an den

Ufern des Euphrat und Tigris zu suchen ist." Worterbuch, Bd. I, p. ix.
1
Es bestcht eine alte verwandtschaft zwischen der agyptischen, welche dem
hamitischen stamme angehort, und den semitischen sprachen, wie sich unverkennbar noch in der pronominalbildung und in manchen gemeinsamen
wurzeln zeigt
friih

doch scheint sich das agyptische von den asiatischen schwestern

und seinen eigenen weg gegangen zu sein, Koptische

getrennt zu haben

Grammatik,

p. 4.

Introduction.
1

In this he pointed out in a. systematic

the details of Egyptian Grammar that have their counterin

Gesellschaft

manner

Ixvii

iSga.

parts in the Semitic languages, and printed a List of the words

Most of Recent views
that were common to the Egyptian and Semitic languages.
these words had been remarked upon by Brugsch in his Worterbuch, based on
.

but Erman's List heightens their cumulative effect, and at the

first sight of it many investigators would be inclined to say
"
without any hesitation,
Egyptian is a Semitic language." A

Brugsch

opinion.

comparative philologist of the Semitic Languages,

Carl Brockelmann, impressed by the remarks of Brugsch quoted
above and by this List, says that Egyptian must certainly be
able

very

included
oldest

among

form of

the Semitic Languages, and that the more the

such as that made known by the Pyramid
it,

investigated, the more convincingly apparent becomes

Like Brugsch, he thinks
its similarity to the Semitic Languages.
that it separated itself from its sister tongues thousands of years

Texts,

is

own way.

According to him the Egyptian

language developed more quickly than the languages of the
other Semites, which was due partly to the mixing of the people

and went

ago,

its

caused by the invasion of the Nile Valley by Semites, and the

rapidity with which the Egyptian civilization reached its zenith,
much in the same way as English has gone far away from the other

Germanic languages. 2
Wright thought that the connection
between the Semitic and the Egyptian languages was closer than
that which can be said to exist between the Semitic and the
Indo-European. But he called attention to the fact that the
majority of Egyptian roots are monosyllabic in form, and that Monosyllabic
they do not exhibit Semitic triliterality. He was prepared to

admit that the

be thought
is

Egyptian
Das

p.

93

"

not a few structural

affinities

"

might perhaps

to justify those linguists who hold that

a relic of the earliest age of Semitism, i.e., of Semitic
sufficient

Verhaltniss des Aegyptischen zu den semitischen Sprachen (Bd.

XLVI),

ff.

Es scheint sehr

vieles dafiir zu sprechen, dass die

Aegypter eigentlich in
Forschung den altesten
Formenbau des Aegyptischen, wie er in den Pyramidentexten vorliegt, erschliesst, desto iiberraschender tritt Aehnlichkeit mit dem Semitischen zu Tage.
Durch die Vermischung der einwandernden Semiten mit den alteren,
anderssprachigen Bewohnem des Niltals und durch die friihe Bliite ihrer Kultur
Kreis

diesen

hineinzubeziehen

sind.

Je

mehr

die

das Aegyptische viel schneller und durchgreifender fortentwickelt, als die

Sprachen der anderen Semiten, ahnlich wie das Englische sich unter denselben

sei

Umstanden

so weit

von den

anderen

germanischen

Sprachen

Grundriss der vergleichenden Grammatik der semitischen Sprachen.

entfernt hat.
Berlin,

P- 3-

e 2

1908,

roots.

Introduction.

Ixviii

speech as it was before it passed into the peculiar form in which

we may be said to know it historically. 1

Now

no one who has worked at Egyptian can possibly doubt

that there are many Semitic words in the language, or that many
of the pronouns, some of the numbers, and some of its grammatical forms resemble those found in the Semitic languages.
But even admitting all the similarities that Erman has claimed,
it

Egyptian
e

ln"AfrTc a

language.

is still

impossible to

me

to believe that

Egyptian

is

a Semitic

language fundamentally. There is, it is true, much in the Pyramid Texts that recalls points and details of Semitic Grammar,
but after deducting all the triliteral roots, there still remains a
very large number of words that are not Semitic, and were never
invented by a Semitic people. These words are monosyllabic,

and were invented by one of the oldest African (or Hamitic, if

that word be preferred) peoples in the Valley of the Nile of whose
written language we have any remains. These are words used
to express fundamental relationships and feelings, and beliefs which
are peculiarly African and are foreign in every particular to
Semitic peoples. The primitive home of the people who invented
these words lay far to the south of Egypt, and all that we know
of the Predynastic Egyptians suggests that it was in the neighbourhood of the Great Lakes, probably to the east of them. The
Perpetual

Sr

Valley.

Borrowings
pToTo-Sernitic.

whole length of the Valley of the Nile lay then, as now, open to
peoples who dwelt to the west and east of it, and there must
always have been a mingling of immigrants with its aboriginal
last borrowed many words from the new"
"
from
the
comers, especially
proto-Semitic
peoples from the
country now called Arabia, and from the dwellers in the lands
between the Nile and the Red Sea and Indian Ocean, but they
continued to use their native words to express their own primitive

inhabitants.

These

especially in respect

ideas,

Words

like

tef

"father," sa

3.-

*^. "flesh," qes ^

df

dakh

"hand,"
A

fetes

*^* "spirit,"

"bone,"

"^
_/j

beliefs

and ceremonies.

"son," sen aI "brother,"

"head," db

tep

"

"heart,"

"soul,"
"^[1 "self," ka (J double," ba
and scores of others that are used from the

earliest to the latest

Addition of

of religious

and have nothing to do

When they had invented or borrowed

times, are African

with the Semitic languages.

the art of writing, they were quick to perceive the advantage of
addin S to their pictures signs that would help the eye of the
1

Lectures on the Comparative

1890, pp. 33-34.

Grammar

of the Semitic Languages. Cambridge,

Ixix

Introduction.

reader,

mind an exact conception of what the

The names of the cardinal numbers
express.

and convey

to his

writer intended to

show that the people who invented the words quoted above
"
"
"
two
one
counted by fives, for they have words for
_j|

Borrowing

A,
Q

"three"

next number

is

=^3

<

"ten"

"^

"four"

When

and "five"

and

"

nine

"

1 '

D
(1

^^l',",

3Dtt5,

"

six

"eight"

"

Heb. Borrowing

~N~W

Illl

of

the pronouns

Heb. yvn. In a similar manner they

&

e sign

as a sign of the feminine, and several of the pronouns, feminine.

at a much later period many of the Semitic words that were

borrowed

and

Heb.

0^''',
Mil

their

they came in contact with the

Semites they borrowed from them the numbers

Heb.ttW, "seven"

and

e=>^,
_n&

And it has always

current at the time in Syria and Palestine.
seemed to me that some of the aboriginal words of the primitive
Egyptians found their way into neighbouring countries, where they
still

"
is

live.

Thus

common

the

word

enemy," which has its equivalent in the Coptic

also found in Amharic under the form shafta
,-^=^1

Egyptian word teng

in the

"

Egyptian

ffi

shaft

cy-i-crr,

The

f\(tf--

"pyg m y>" seems to be preserved

The Egyptian word tuat * \^

Survivals in

Amharic.

4f>

4>

Amharic denk K'M*

*^,

khefti

'

JlC>s (jj

morning," seems to survive in the Amharic tuwat

the Egyptian So.

pared the Amharic saw

As none

or v&
"

(?)

f\(fr:

"

man,"

man

(]\,^

"

person,"

may

and with
be com-

"

woman," person."
who lived on each
has been preserved, we have no means
or

of the literature of the peoples

side of the Valley of the Nile

of finding out how much they

borrowed linguistically from the

Egyptians or the Egyptians from them, but I believe the Egyptians
were as much indebted to them as to the Semites. I do not for
one moment suggest that such literature as the modern inhabitants

of the Valley of the Nile

whether

it

and the neighbouring countries

possess,

be those on the east or those on the west of the Nile,

can be utilized for explaining ancient Egyptian texts, but the

comparatively small amount of attention which I have been able
to devote to the grammars and vocabularies of some of the
languages

now spoken

in the

Eastern Sudan has convinced

me

that they contain much that is useful for the study of the language of the hieroglyphs. The ancient Egyptians were Africans,

and they spoke an African language, and the modern peoples of

the Eastern Sudan are Africans, and they speak African languages, and there is in consequence much in modern native
e 3

Value of
stidlmT
dialects for

Ixx

Introduction.

Sudani literature which

From

in his work.

will help the

student of ancient Egyptian

3
the books of Tutschek, 1 Krapf, 2 Mitterutzner,

and from the recently published works of Captain Owen 4 and

Westermann, a student with the necessary leisure can collect a
5

large

number

of facts of

importance for the comparative study

and modern.

of Nilotic languages both ancient

THE INTRODUCTION, INDEXES, SEMITIC ALPHABETS,

The
Introduction.

ETC.

In the introductory section of this book I have given a list

of the commonest Egyptian signs, with their values as phonetics

and determinatives, arranged practically according to the Lists

of Egyptian Hieroglyphic Signs published by the eminent printing
firms of Theinhardt in Berlin, 6 Holzhausen in Vienna,
and
Harrison & Sons in London. 8 Certainly none of these lists is
7

absolutely correct since the classification of several of the signs

is the result of guesswork, for the simple reason that Egyptolo-

do not know what objects certain signs are intended to

The only native Egyptian List of Hieroglyphs known
represent.
gists

Lists of

Hieroglyphic
signs

by

Champollion,
Birch, E. de

Rouge and
Brugsch.

was published by Griffith, Two Hieroglyphic Papyri from Tunis,

London, 1889, 4to, but this does not help us much in the identiThe first printed List of Hieroglyphs
fication of the hieroglyphs.
was published by Champollion in his Grammaire
gyptienne,
In 1848 Birch pubParis, 1836, and contains 260 hieroglyphs.
lished a fuller List with detailed descriptions (see above p. xxxiii)
in the first volume of the German and English editions of Bunsen's
"
This he revised and enlarged, and reAegyptens Stelle."
published in 1867, in the second edition of the first volume
the English edition, pp. 505-559.
It contained 890 hieroglyphs and 201 determinatives were grouped separately. In 1851
of

E. de "Rouge issued a List of hieroglyphs in his Catalogue des signes

hieroglyphiques de I'Imprimerie Nationals, Paris, 1851, and he
reprinted
1

it

Grammar

with explanations and descriptions

of the Galla- Language.

Munich, 1845

and

in the first part

his Lexicon.

Munich,

1841.
2

3
1

Vocabulary of the Galla -Language. London, 1842.

Die Dinka-Sprache in Central Afrika (with Worterbuch).
Bari Grammar and Vocabulary. London, 1908.

The Shilluk People

Sudansprachen.
6

This

Lisle
list

der

their

Hamburg, 1911

Hieroglyphischen

Brixen, 1866.

Berlin, 1912
Language and Folklore.
The Nuer Language. Berlin, 1912.

Typdn aus der

Schriftgiesserei.

Die

Berlin, 1875.

was arranged by Lepsius.

This List contains all the unusual types

Hieroglyphen. Vienna (no date).
which were specially cut to print Maspero's edition of the Pyramid Texts.
'
List of Egyptian Hieroglyphics.
London, 1892.

Introduction.
of

Chrestomathie

his

figyptienne,

A much

about 340 hieroglyphs.

was published by Brugsch, Index

f

Paris,
fuller

Ixxi

1867.

This

contained

and more accurate

List

des Hieroglyphes Phonetiques

compris des valeurs de I'Ecriture Secrete, Leipzig, 1872, and it

contained 600 signs and their phonetic values, accompanied by
references to pages of his Worterbuch, and 147 determinatives.
After the Lists given

by Rossi

in his Coptic Hieroglyphic

Gram-

mar and by von Lemm in his Egyptian Reading Book, no further

he sele cted
attempt was made to discuss hieroglyphs
generally
Jr
J until Griffith J
Lists of Rossi,
described 104 Egyptian characters in Beni Hasan III, London, von Lemm,
Two years later he published A Collection of Hieroglyphs, Griffith and
1896.
1

London, 1898, which contained descriptions and identifications

of

by really good coloured pictures of the

which
objects
they represented, copied chiefly from coffins and
tombs of the Xllth dynasty. The most recently published List
192 hieroglyphs illustrated

of Hieroglyphs

is

that given

by Erman

in the third edition of

Grammatik, Berlin, 1911. It contains about 660

not
hieroglyphs,
reckoning variants, selected from Theinhardt's
In the List of Hieroglyphs given in the present work I have
List.
his Aegyptische

followed their order in the List of Messrs. Harrison

&

Sons, but

have been obliged to alter the numbers of the characters. I

have given all the ordinary phonetic values which the signs have
when forming parts of words generally, but have made no attempt
The
to give the word- values when they are used as ideographs.
values which many of the signs had when used in the so-called
"
enigmatic writing," and in the inscriptions of the Ptolemaic
Period are not given. Want of space made it impossible to
include in this Introduction a list of the hieratic forms of hierofor these the beginner is referred to Pleyte's Catalogue
glyphs
Raisonne de Types
gyptiens Hifyatiques de la Fonderie de N.
;

Leyden, 1865 (which contains 388

4
of Simeone Levi 3 and G. Moller.

Tetter ode,

signs),

and the works

have also given in the Introduction reproductions by photography of the Egyptian Alphabet as formulated by Young,
I

Grammatica Copto-Geroglifica con uri appendice dei principali segni sillabici

Rome-Turin-Florence, 1877. It contains 386 phonetic signs

e del loro significato.

and 124 determinatives.

1

Aegyptische Lesestucke.
Raccolta dei Segni leratici Egizi nelle diverse epoche con i corrispondenti
Geroglifici ed i loro differenti valori fonetici, Turin, 1880 (contains 675 signs).
4
Hieratische Paldographie.
Die Aegyptische Buchschrift in ihrer Eni3

wickelung von der Fiinften Dynastie bis zur Romischen Kaiserzeit. Part
Part II, Leipzig, 1909 (contains 713 signs)
1909 (contains 719 signs)
;

I,
;

Leipzig,

Part III,

Leipzig, 1912 (contains 713 signs).

e 4

Lists of
nieratic signs.

Introduction.

Ixxii

Champollion, Lepsius, and Tattam, and reproductions of pages of

Reproductions Birch's Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary, Young's Rudiments of
an Egyptian Dictionary in the ancient Enchorial Character, Chamsome
early

Egyptological
works.

and Birch's Dictionary of HieroThese works are not to be found in every public, still
glyphics.
less private, library, and I believe that many a reader will examine
and study them, if only from the point of view of the bibliographer.
The indexes to the Coptic and to the non-Egyptian words
and geographical names which are at the end of the book will show
pollion's Dictionnaire figyptien,

that a considerable

Semitic
alphabets.

number

of Coptic,

Hebrew, Syriac, Arabic,

Ethiopic, Amharic, Assyrian and Persian words and names are
quoted in this Dictionary. The beginner who wishes to examine
these words will need to learn the alphabets of the principal
Semitic languages, and as I know of no Egyptological work in
which they are to be found, I have included them in this Introduction, and they follow the List of Egyptian Hieroglyphs.

APOLOGIA AND THANKS.

In the preparation of the manuscript of this Dictionary
for the printer I have not spared labour, or trouble, or time or
attention,

and

have made every

to reduce misprints to a
texts in the course of my

effort

minimum.

during the proof reading

have copied too many

know how easy it is for the

the
and
eye to be deceived, and the
hand to write something which it ought not to write when doing
The professional copyists of the Book of
work of this kind.
life

not to

attention to be distracted,

The mistakes the

Dead, and the monastic scribes who laboriously transcribed
and
transcribers,
Coptic, Syriac, Arabic and Ethiopic texts in Egypt, Ethiopia
their errors
and Syria, made many mistakes, mis-spelt the words of the archeand omissions.
types in their copies, omitted whole lines, and made nonsense

of scribes

passages by omitting parts of words and mixing together

It seems to me obvious from these facts
the remaining parts.
of

many

that every one who undertakes a long and very tedious work
like the making of an Egyptian Dictionary, must be guilty of
the perpetration of mistakes, blunders, and errors in his copying,
however careful he may be. In my work there will be found incon-

misunderstandings, and misprints, and probably downright misstatements, and as Maspero said in his edition of the
"
C'est
Pyramid Texts, je le regrette sans m'en etonner.

sistencies,

une infirmit6 de
parti,
I

comme

la

nature humaine dont on

de bien d'autres."

hope and believe that

par prendre son

Notwithstanding such defects
finit

this Dictionary will

be useful to the

Introduction.

beginner, and will save

and

hope and

Ixxiii

him time and trouble and give him

help,

be realized, the purpose of my friend

my
who made the printing of the book possible will be effected, and
my own time and labour will not have been wasted. Many,
if

belief

years must pass before the perfect Egyptian Hieroglyphic

Dictionary can, or will, be written, and meanwhile the present

many

work may serve as a stop-gap.

It is now my pleasant duty to put on record my thanks and
gratitude to those who have enabled me to produce this book. Thanks to
First and foremost they are due to the gentleman, who having5 * hose wh
have made the
discussed with me my plan for the proposed Dictionary and publication
fthls
suggested certain modifications of it and additions to it, decided
In spite of my
defray the entire cost of its production.
entreaties he persists in remaining anonymous, and wishes to be
to

known only

as an English gentleman

who

Dictionary
possible.

interested in everything that concerns the history, religion, language and literature
of ancient Egypt, and in the language and literature of the Copts,
to say, of the Egyptians who embraced Christianity.
He
also deeply interested in the exploration of Western Asia,

that
is

is

is

supported all the endeavours made by the

English to excavate the sites of the ancient cities mentioned in
the Bible.
Owing to the great advance in the price of materials,

and has

liberally

and the various

wages in the printing trades that have

taken place during the War, twice or thrice I was on the verge
of being obliged to stop the printing of this book, but my friend
decided that the work should go on, and that the original plan
rises in

by him should be neither altered nor curtailed, and

he furnished the means for continuing the work. What this
means will be evident from the fact that since we began to print
in July, 1916, the cost per sheet has increased by not less than
as approved

125 per cent.

to

In addition to this generous act

my anonymous

friend for ready help

the last forty years.

I owe my wife

many thanks

am

Great

rise in

wages and
production
of th is
.

indebted

and sympathy during

for constant help in the sorting

for assistance in the reading of

and
She has also read for and with me the proofs and revises
proofs.
of every sheet of the book, and its completion is due largely to
her help and encouragement.
and incorporation

of slips,

Harrison, partner in the firm of Harrison & Mr. Edgar

From start to finish Harrison,
indebted in another way.

To Mr. Edgar
Sons,

am

he has taken

the

deepest

Dictionary, and has done

interest

everything

in

the

printing of

he could, both

the

officially

Ixxiv

Introduction.

and privately, to forward my work. During the War, when the

resources of the Firm were strained to their utmost to carry out
the urgent work which was thrust upon them by the Government, and when every available hand was pressed into this service,
he somehow managed to keep going the composition of this book,
and found means of machining each sheet when ready for press.
Besides this, he had many hundreds of new characters cut, and
Messrs.
Harrisons'
fount of

Egyptian
type.

spared no trouble in reproducing my manuscript, and whenever necessary he cast great quantities of new type to enable
the composing to continue, and so avoided delay during the
distribution of the type of worked-off sheets.
At the present
time his fount of Egyptian type is the largest and most compre-

hensive and complete in the world. At my request he has prepared a list of his Egyptian Hieroglyphic types which will be

On

found at the end of the volume.

firms like Harrison

&

Sons,

who

the Continent great printing

enlarge and complete their founts

from Governments, or from

no
subsidies
or contributions are
England
and the satisfaction which they feel when they

of Oriental types, receive subsidies

Academies, but

in

given to printers,
have done a public-spirited act of this kind

is

their sole reward.

That Messrs. Longman cast at their own expense the fount of

"
solid Egyptian type that was used for printing Birch's
List
"
of
of Hieroglyphics," and his
Dictionary
Hieroglyphics," and
that Messrs. Harrisons have cut, at their own expense, the very
extensive and complete fount of linear hieroglyphic types used
in the printing of the present work, will ever redound to the credit
of the great company of English publishers and master-printers.
Dedication the coloured border was drawn by Mr. Alfred Caton.
Finally, I mention with gratitude the help which I have
received from Mr. A. E. Fish, the able compositor in the employ
:

Messrs.
Harrisons'
Oriental

compositor.

type of this Dictionary. He has

shown great zeal and interest in the work, and his skill and great
experience have triumphed over many difficulties, and made
He is a worthy successor of Mr. Mabey,
the proof reading easier.
of Messrs. Harrisons

who

set the

Messrs. Harrisons' great Oriental Compositor, who set the type

for George Smith's monumental work The History of Assurbanipal, London, 1871, and of Mr. Fisher who set the type for
text volume of the Book of the Dead, London, 1894, published
the
Trustees of the British Museum.
by

my

ERNEST WALLIS BUDGE.

BRITISH MUSEUM,
February 25th, 1920.

LIST

OF THE PRINCIPAL WORKS USED IN THE PREPARATION

OF THIS DICTIONARY, AND OF THE

ABBREVIATIONS

OF THEIR TITLES BY WHICH THEY ARE INDICATED.

LIST

Of the principal works used in the preparation of this Dictionary,

and of the abbreviations of their titles by which they are
indicated

Urkunden

Reichs bearbeitet von

Large 8vo.

des Alien

Leipzig, 1903.

Sethe.

Hieroglyphische Urkunden der Griechisch-Romischen Zeit

bearbeitet von K. Sethe.
Large 8vo.
Leipzig, 1904.
Urkunden der alter en Aethiopenkonige bearbeitet von K.
Sethe.
Leipzig, 1908.
Large 8vo.

II

III

IV

Abbott Pap.

Urkunden der 18 Dynastic, Bdnde III und IV bearbeitet von K. Sethe.

Leipzig, 1906-09.
Large 8vo.
the
Series
Urkunden
des
(In
Aegyptischen Altertums.
Edited by G. Steindorff.)
The hieratic text was
Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 10183.
London, 1860.
published by Birch in Select Papyri.
Vol.

A.

K.

pis.

ii,

9-19.

Wilkinson, J. G., The Manners and Customs of the

Ancient Egyptians. Ed. Birch. 3 vols. 1878. 8vo.

Monuments

Alex. Stele

Mariette, A.,

Alt-K

Burchardt, M., Die Altkanaandischen Fremdworte und

Eigennamen im Aegyptischen. Leipzig, 1909-10. 4to.

Amamu

Birch,

pi. 14.

Egyptian Texts of the

S.,

Amamu

the Coffin of
1886.
Folio.

The Book

Amen.

Divers,

earliest

in the British

Precepts of Amen-em-apt, the son of

Ka-nekht, according to the Papyrus in the British

Museum
Ambers t Pap.
Anastasi I-IX.

Annales

of

(No. 10474).
P.

Newberry,
1899.

The

E.,

Amherst

Papyri.

The Anastasi Papyri in the British Museum. Published

by S. Birch. Select Papyri in the Hieratic Character
from the Collections of the British Museum. London,
MDCCCXLIII. Folio. PL 35 ff.
Annales du Service des Antiquites de l'gypte. Cairo,
Vol.

i.

1900.

In progress.

4to.

Ungnad,

Asien

Kunde des alien Orients.)

Miiller, W. Max, Asien und Europa nach

A.,

Leipzig,

Aramdische Papyrus aus Elephantine.

1911.

Denkmdlen.

Banishment Stele
Barshah
.

London,

4to.

Aram. Pap.

A.

period from

Museum. London,

8vo.

(No.

Leipzig, 1893.

of

Hilfsbucher

zur

altdgyptischen

8vo.

Zeitschrift fur Agyptische Sprache und Alterthumskunde.

Vol. i, 1863.
In progress.
4to.
Leipzig.
The text is found in Brugsch, Reise, pi. 22.

Newberry,
Fraser

London

P., El-Bersheh.

Part

ii

Part

by Newberry,

(undated).

4to.

by Newberry and
and Fraser.

Griffith

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Ixxviii

The hieroglyphic text of the Theban Recension of the

Book of the Dead. See E. A. Wallis Budge, The
Edited with
Chapters of Coming Forth by Day.

B. D.

translation,
8vo.

vocabulary,

London,

etc.

1898.

3 vols.

THE BOOK OF THE DEAD

Papyrus of Ani, edited by

E. A. Wallis Budge. London, 1890.
Folio.
Birch, S., Photographs of the Papyrus of Nebseni in the
British Museum.
London, 1876. Folio.
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD Facsimiles of the Papyri of
Hunefer, Anhai, Kerasher, and Netchemet, with supple-

B. D. (Ani)

B. D. (Nebseni)
B. D. (Nu)

mentary
1899.

B. D. (Saite).

text

from

The hieroglyphic

Papyrus of Nu.

the

London,

Folio.

text of the

ing to the Papyrus

of

Book

of the

Auf-ankh

r\

(I

Dead
o

*f\.

v\*^=_

accord<VVVVVN

T ^

o
wr-

was published by R. Lepsius, Das Todtenbuch der

Aegypter nach dem hieroglyphischen Papyrus in Tttrin.
it

Leipzig, 1842.
Brugsch, H., Dictionnaire Geographique de I'ancienne
2 vols.
Folio.
gypte.
Leipzig, 1877-1880.

B. D. G.

Rawlinson, H. C., The Persian Cuneiform Inscription

at Behistun decyphered and translated.
London,
8vo. (Forming vol. x. of the Journal of the
1846.
Royal Asiatic Society.) See also The Sculptures and
Inscriptions of Darius the Great on the Rock of
Behistun in Persia.
Edited and translated by the
late Prof. L. W. King, assisted by Mr. R. C. Thomp-

Beh.

son.

Beni Hasan
Berg.

I,

Berg.

IT.

London, 1907. 4to.

Newberry, P. E., and G. W. Fraser, Beni Hasan.
2 vols.
London, 1893. 4to.
von Bergmann, Ernst Ritter, Der Sarcophag des
Panchemisis in the Jahrbuch der Kunsthistorischen-

Sammlungen

des allerhochsten Kaiserhauses.

Vienna, 1883-4.
Bibl. Egypt.

2 vols.

4to.

Bibliotheque
gyptologique jubilee sous la Direction de
G. Maspero.
8vo.
Paris, 1893 (vol. i).
[At least
forty volumes have appeared.]

Book

Book

of Breathings

of

Gates

Mus. Pap. No. 9995, Budge, E. A. W., BOOK OF

Facsimiles of the Papyri of Hunefer, etc.
London, 1899. Folio.
Bonomi, J., and Sharpe, S., The Alabaster Sarcophagus
of Oimenepthah I now in Sir J. Soane's Museum.
London, 1864.
410
Budge, E. A. W., The
Heaven
and
Hell.
London, 1906, vol. ii.
Egyptian
Brit.

THE DEAD

Brugsch, Rec.

Brugsch,
Leipzig.

Briinnow

Recueil
Parts i and

de

H.,

Briinnow, R. E.,

ii.

1887-89.

lished in 1897.

gyptiens.

4to.

Classified List of all simple

Compound Cuneiform
Leyden.

Monuments
1862-3.

ideographs, etc.

4to.

Parts

and
i-iii.

The INDICES were pub-

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Bubastis

Ixxix

Naville, E., Bubastis (1887-1889), being the Eighth

Memoir of the Egypt Exploration Fund. London,

1891.

Buch

4to.

Bergmann, E. Ritter von, Das Buch vom Durchwandeln

der Ewigkeit (in Sitzungsberichte der Philosophischhistorischen Classe.
Bd. Ixxxvi).
Vienna, 1877,

369 ff.
Photographs of
p.

Cairo Pap.

Museum,

in

Egyptian Papyri

the

Egyptian

Cairo.

See Lepsius, Das bilingue Dekret von Kanopus, Berlin,

folio
and the facsimiles of the Hiero1866,

Canopus Stele

glyphic, Greek and Demotic texts published by

Budge, E. A. W., The Decree of Canopus. London,

8vo, pp.

1904.

Chabas Mel.

Chabas,

35-H4-

Melanges
2me
1862, 8vo
F.,

Serie, Paris

Champ. Mon.

Coptos
Coronation Stele

Champollion,
Nubie, vols.
Petrie,

gyptologiques

and Chalon,

vol.

i,

J. F., Monuments
i-iv.
Paris, 1822.

W. M.

F.,

ler Serie, Paris,

8vo

Chalon, 1864,

Serie,

Folio.

London, 1896.

Koptos.

1870, vol. ii, 1873.

de l'gypte et de la
4to.

The text of this stele was published by Mariette,

Monuments Divers, pi. 9
Schaefer, Urkunden III,
and Budge, E. A. Wallis, Annals of Nubian
p. 81
;

Culte Divin

Decrets

De Hymnis
Demot. Cat.

Denderah

Der

al-B.

Kings, p. 89 ff.
Moret, A., Rituel du Culte Divin. Paris, 1902. 8vo.
Weill, R., Les Decrets Royaux de I'ancien Empire
Paris, 1912.
Bgyptien.
4to.
Breasted, J. H., De Hymnis in Solem Sub Rege Amenophide IV conceptis (lithographed).
Griffith, F. LI., Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the
John Rylands Library. Manchester, 1909. Folio.
Mariette, A., Description Generate du Grand Temple.
PI. Vols. i-iv and a
Texte, Paris, 1880.
4to.
volume.
Folio.
Paris, 1870-74.
supplementary
Mariette, A., Deir el Bahari : documents topographiques,
historiques et ethnographiques recueillis dans ce temple.
Folio.

Leipzig, 1877.

Der al-Gabrawi

Davies, N. de G., The Rock Tombs of Deir

Vols.

Dream

Stele

London, 1902.

i-iii.

el

Gebrdwi.

4to.

Text

originally published by Mariette, Monuments

see also Sethe, Urkunden III, p. 57,
Divers, pll. 7, 8
ff
and Budge, E. A. Wallis, Annals of Nubian Kings.
;

London, 1911,
Dublin Pap.
Diim. H.

4.

I.

p.

71

ff.

Das Aegyptische Todtenbuch

Naville, E.,
Berlin, 1886.

4to, p. 80.

Dumichen,

Historische

Inschriften altagyptischer
Leipzig, 1867 4to, and 1869 Folio.
Dumichen, J., Altdgyptische Tempel-Inschriften in den
Jahren 1863-1865 an Ort und Stelle gesammelt.
J.,

Denkmdler.

Diim. Temp. Ins.

(Einleitung),

Leipzig.

1867.

Folio.

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Ixxx

Ebers Pap

Ebers Pap. Voc.

Ebers, G., Papyros Ebers : das hermetische Buck uber

die Arzeneimittel der alien Aegypter in hieratischer
Mit hieroglyphisch-lateinischem Glossar
Schrift.
von L. Stern. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1875. Folio.
Stern, L., Glossarium Hieroglyphicum quo papyri
Medicinalis hieratici Lipsiae asservati et a darissimo
Ebers editi. (Printed in the second volume of the

preceding work.)
Diimichen, J., Altdgyptische Tempel-Inschriften, vol.

Edfu

Leipzig, 1867.

Edict
El Amarna

Petrie,

W. M.

F.,

London, 1896. 4to, pi. 8.

The Rock Tombs of El Amarna.
London. 4to.
1903).
Koptos.

Davis, N. de G.,
5 vols. (vol.

Eg. Res.

E.

I.

Folio.

W.

i,

Egyptological Researches, Results of

a journey in 1904.
Washington. Publication of
the Carnegie Institution.
No. 53. 1902. 4to.
Hieroglyphic Texts from Egyptian Stelae, etc., in the
British Museum.
Pts. i-v.
London, 1911 (pt. i).
Miiller,

M.,

Folio.

Excom.

Stele

Stele of the

Museum,

Excommunication now in the Egyptian

Published by Mariette, Monu-

Cairo.

ments Divers, Paris, 1872-89, folio, pi. 10 Schafer,

Klio, Bd. vi, p. 287 ff. and in Urkunden der alteren
;

Large 8vo.
Leipzig, 1908.
biblischen sieben Jahre der Hungersnoth.

Aethiopenkonige.

Famine

Stele

Brugsch, H.,Die
Leipzig, 1891.

AEGYPTIACA.

Festschrift.

8vo.

Festschrift fur Georg Ebers

zum

Marz,

8vo.
Leipzig, 1897.
Pleyte, W. (and others), Etudes Archeologiques dediees
ct C. Leemans.
Leyden, 1885. 4to.
Du
Genre epistolaire chez les Iigyptiens
G.,
Maspero,
8vo.
de I'epoque pharaonique.
Paris, 1872.
1897.

Festschrift,

Gen. Epist.

G.I

Leemans.

Gnostic

Die GeoBrugsch, H., Geographische Inschriften :

des
Alien
4to.
graphic
Leipzig, 1857.
Aegyptens.
Griffith, F. LI., and Thompson, H. F. H., The Demotic

Gol

Magical Papyrus of London and Leiden. London,

1904-09. 8vo and folio.
Golenischeff, W., Epigraphical Results of an excursion

Gol. Pap.

Wddi Hammdmat. St. Petersburg, 1887, pp. 65-79,

plates 1-18.
Golenischeff, W., Les Papyrus hieratiques 1115,
et ni6B de I'Ermitage Imperial a St. Ptftersbourg.
Folio.
St. Petersbourg, 1913.

Goshen.

Naville, E.,

to

Greene
Harris

I.

m6A

The Shrine of S aft el-Henneh and the Land

Goshen.
London, 1887. 4to.
of
Greene, J. B., Fouilles exfcute'es a Th&bes dans I' annee
Folio.
Paris, 1855.
1855.
Brit. Mus. Papyrus No. 9900.
For the facsimile see
an
Facsimile
Birch, S.,
of
Egyptian Hieratic Papyrus
British
Museum (Great Harris
Rameses
III
in
the
of
London, 1876. Long folio.
Papyrus).

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Ixxxi

Mus. Pap. No. 10060. Facsimiles of several pages

papyrus have been published by Maspero,
Romans et Poesies du Papyrus Harris No. 500, Paris,
1879, and Chants d' Amour, etc., Paris, 1883.

Harris 500

Brit.

of this

See Chabas, F., Le

10042.
1860.
Harris,
Chalon-sur-Saone,
Papyrus Magique
E.
Facsimiles
A.
Wallis,
4to
Budge,
of Egyptian
Hieratic Papyri in the British Museum.
London,

Harris 501

Mus.

Brit.

Pap.

No.

1910.

Hearst Pap.

.Hh

Folio, pp. 34-40.

Wreszinski, W., Der Londoner Medizinische Papyrus

und der Papyrus Hearst. Leipzig, 1912. 4to.
Text of Her-hetep. A transcript of this text is given
by Maspero, Trois Annees de Fouilles, in Memoires
de la Mission Archeologique Franfaise au Caire,
Folio, p. 137

Paris, 1884.

1881-84.

ff.

Horapollinis Niloi Hieroglyphica edidit,

item hieroglyphicorum imagines et indices
Amsterdam, 1835. 8vo.

Horapollo

Leemans,

Hymn

Nile

Maspero, G., Hymne au Nil publie et traduit apres

les deux textes du Musee Britannique.
Paris, 1868.

Hymn

of Darius

The

adjecit.

C.,

and Hymne au Nil. Cairo, 1912.

4to (lithographed)
text was published by Brugsch, Reise nach der
;

grossen Oase Khargah.

Hymn
I.

to Uraei

Leipzig, 1878,

pi.

25-27.

Erman, A., Hymnen an das Diadem der Pharaonen

Berlin,
(in Abh. K. P. Akad. der Wissenschaften.
4to).
1911.
Birch, S., Inscriptions in the Hieratic and Demotic
Character from the Collections in the British Museum.
London, 1868. Folio.

Ikhernefert

Schafer, H., Die Mysterien des Osiris in Abydos unter

Konig Sesostris III. Leipzig, 1904. 4to. [In vol.
iv of Sethe's Unter suchungen zur Geschichte und

Inscription of Darius.

See under

Altertumskunde Aegyptens.]
Inscrip. of

Menu

of Darius.

Lepsius, C. R., Denkmdler, Abth. ii, Bl.

Golenischeff, Hammdmdt, pi. 15-17.

The

Israel Stele

Hymn

inscription of Mer-en-Ptah,

which

150^
is

and

found on

the back of a stele of Amen-hetep III (now in Cairo)

published by Spiegelberg, A eg. Zeit., Bd. xxxiv,
;

p. i

Itinerary

Jour. As.
Jnl. E. A.

Kahun
Kubban

Stele

ff.

Parthey and Pindar, Itinerarium Antonini et Hierosolymitanum. Berlin, 1848. 8vo.

Journal Asiatique. Paris. In progress.
The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology, vols. i-iv. London,
1914 f. 4to. In progress.
Griffith, F. LI., Hieratic Papyri from Kahun and
Gurob.
2 vols.
London, 1898. 4to.
Prisse d'Avennes, Monuments Iigyptiens.
Paris, 1847.
Folio, pi. 21.

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Ixxxii

Sarcophages anterieures au Nouvel Empire.

1903-4.
(A volume of the great Cairo
Museum Catalogue edited by Maspero.)

Lacau

Lacau,

Cairo,

Lagus Stele
Lanzone

Mariette, A.,

Lanzone,

pts. i-v.

Lanzone Domicilio

Monuments

Divers, pi. 14.

R. V., Dizionario di
8vo.
Turin, 1881 f.

Mitologia

Egizia,

Lanzone, R. V., Le Domicile des Esprits ; Papyrus du

Musee de Turin.

Folio.

Paris, 1879.

Leemans Pap. Eg.

Leemans, C., and Pleyte,

Leyden, 1839-1905.

Lib. Fun.

Schiaparelli,

W.,

Papyrus

gyptien.

E., // Libra dei Funerali ricavato da

Tavole. Turininediti e pubblicato.
folio
Rome-Florence, 1881,
Schiaparelli, E., //

Monumenti

Libra dei Funerali degli antichi Egiziani tradotto e

commentato, vol.
i,
Rome-Turin-Florence, 1882,
folio.
See also Atti della R. Accademia dei Lincei,
anno CCLXXXVII. 1890. Serie Quarta. Classe
di Scienze morale, storiche e filologiche, vol. vii.

Rome,

1890.

Lepsius, C., Denkmdler aus Aegypten und Aethiopien.

Berlin, 1849.
4 to an ^ twelve volumes of plates,
large folio.

L. D.

<

Gardiner, A. H., The Admonitions of an Egyptian Sage

from a papyrus in Leiden (Pap. Leiden 344, recto).

Leyden Pap.

Leipzig, 1909.

4to.

Lieblein, Dictionnaire de noms hieroglyphiques, vols.

1 and ii,
vols. iii and iv,
Christiania, 1871, 8vo
8vo.
Leipzig, 1892,

Lieblein, Diet.

La

Litanie du
tombeaux des

Litanie

Louvre

Soleil

inscriptions recueillies dans les

4to.
Leipzig, 1875.

rois a Thebes.

This stele was published by Lepsius, Auswahl der

.14

wichtigsten Urkunden des agyptischen Alterthums,

Prisse d'Avennes, Monuments
Berlin, 1842, pi. 9
and see Maspero,
Paris, 1847, pi. 7
gyptiens.
Trans. Sac. Bibl. Arch., vol. v, p. 555 ff.
;

Love Songs

W. Max, Die

Miiller,

Leipzig, 1899.

M.

The funerary
Pepi

I,

lished

and

Liebespoesie der alien Aegypter.

4to.

King Meri-Ra (Q
King Mer-en-Ra I

texts of
of

"^JL

\\^

KD^xT^^J,

by Maspero, Les Inscriptions

des

i.e.,

pub-

Pyramides de

and by K. Sethe,
Saqqarah, Paris, 1894, 4to
Die Altdgyptischen Pyramidentexte nach den Papier abdriicken und Photographien des Berliner Museums.
;

2 vols, 1908-1910, Leipzig.

Mar. Aby.

4to.

Mariette, A., Abydos : description des fouilles.

Vol. ii, Paris, 1880.
Folio.
Paris, 1869.

Vol.

i,

Principal Works, used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Ixxxiii

des
Monuments
Catalogue general
decouverts
les
de
cette mile.
d'Abydos
pendant
fouilles
Folio.
Paris, 1880.

Mar. Cat.

Mariette,

Mar. Kar.

Mariette, A.,

A.,

Karnak

etude topographique et archeoloText 4to. With a volume

gique.
Leipzig, 1875.
of plates, folio.

Mar. M.D.

Monuments

Mariette, A.,

en Nubie.

divers recueillis en

Egypte et
[With text by

Folio.

Paris, 1872-89.

Maspero.]

du Musee de

Mar. Pap.

Mariette, A., Les Papyrus Egyptiens

Boulaq, 3 vols., Paris, 1871-6. Folio.

Mastabah

Mariette, A., Les Mastabas de I'Ancien Empire.

Paris,
Folio.
work
was
edited
1882-85.
[The
by

Meir

Blackman, A. M., The Rock Tombs of Meir.

Maspero.]
1914.

Mendes

Stele

4to.

The

Naville, E.,

Exodus.

the

London,

Pithom and the Route of

Another tran4to.
be found in Aeg. Zeitschrift,

Store-city of

London,

1885.

script of the text will

Bd. xxxii, 1894, p. 74 ff.

Merenptah

Diimichen,

J.,

Historische Inschriften, Bd.

Mariette, A., Karnak,

pll.

52-55

Inscriptions Hieroglyphiques, p. 179

I,

Bl. 2ff;

and de Rouge,
ff.

Methen

Schafer,
Lepsius, Denkmdler, Abth. II, Bll. 3-7
Aegypt. Inschriften aus den Konigl. Museen zu Berlin,
Bd. I, Bll. 68, 73-87
Sethe, Urkunden, i, p. i ff.

Metternich Stele

Golenischeff, *W.,Die Metternichstele in derOriginalgrosse

zum ersten Mai herausgegeben. Leipzig, 1877. 4to.

Mission

Maspero, Memoir es de la Mission Archeologique FranParis.

Folio.
Vol. i was published
faise au Caire.

I,

etc.

in 1884.

Museums

Moeller G.

Die

Moeris

Edinburgh. Leipzig, 1913. 4to.

Lanzone, R. V., Les Papyrus du Lac Moeris.

Beiden

N.

Rhind des

zu

Turin,

Folio.

1896.

Mythe

Totenpapyrus

au Mythe d'Horus recueillis

dans le temple d'Edfou. Geneva and Basle, 1870. Folio.
The funerary texts of King Nefer-ka-Ra Pepi II
Naville, E., Textes relatifs

LJ

f a a

scriptions des

1|

(|

1 published by Maspero, Les In-

Pyramides de Saqqarah, Paris, 1894, 4to,

and by K. Sethe, Die

Nastasen

altiigyptischen Pyramidentexte
nach den Papierabdrucken und Photographien des
Berliner Museums. 2 vols. 1908-1910. Leipzig. 4to.
Schafer, Die
Lepsius, Denkmdler, Abth. V, pi. 16
;

dthiopische Konigsinschrift des Berliner Museums ;

Regierungsbericht des Konigs Nastesen des Gegners
des Kambyses, Leipzig, 1901, 4to
and Budge, E. A.
Wallis, Annals of Nubian Kings, London, 1911, p. 140.
;

Ixxxiv
Nesi

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Amsu

Budge, E. A. Wallis,

On

the Hieratic

Papyrus of Nesi-

Temple of Amen- Ra at Thebes,

London,
305
1891, 4to.
(From THE
ARCH^OLOGIA, vol. Hi) and Budge, E. A. Wallis,
Facsimiles of Egyptian Hieratic Papyri in the British
Museum. London, 1910. Folio.

Amsu, a

scribe in the

about

B.C.

Northampton Report

Compton, W. G. S. S. (Marquis of Northampton), and

Newberry, P. E., Report on Excavations made at
Thebes.
London, 1908. 4to.

Obel. Hatshep.

Lepsius, C., Denkmdler, Abth. Ill, Bll. 22-24.

Ombos

Morgan,

J. de, Catalogue des Monuments et inscriptions

de I'^gypte antique, vols. ii and iii.
Vienna, 1894-

4to.

99-

The funerary

texts of

King Pepi

[]

(jt]J

published by

Maspero, Les Inscriptions des Pyramides de Saqqarah,

Paris, 1894, 4to, and by K. Sethe, Die altagyptischen Pyramidentexte nach den Papier abdriicken

und Photographien
1908-1910.

Griffith, Annas el
of Paheri at El Kab.

Tomb
.

2 vols.

....

Medineh
London, 1894.

The

4to.

Schafer, H., Bin Bruchstiick altdgyptischer Annalen

(Aus dem Anhang zu den Abhandlungen der Konigl.
Preuss. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin vom

Jahre 1902).
Pap. Anhai

Museums.

4to.

Tylor and

Paheri

Palermo Stele

des Berliner

Leipzig.

E.

Budge,

Berlin", 1902.

A.

4to.

THE BOOK OF THE DEAD

Wallis,

Facsimiles of the Papyri of Hunefer, Anhai, Kcrasher

and Netchemet, etc. London, 1899. Folio.

Facsimile of the Papyrus of Ani in the British Museum

London,
(ed., E. A. Wallis Budge), 2nd edition.

Pap. Ani

Folio.

1890.

Pap. Hunefer

Budge, E. A. Wallis, THE BOOK OF THE

similes of the Papyri of Hunefer, Anhai,

Pap. Mag.

Day,
.

vol.

i,

The Papyrus
10471)

Pap. 3024

London,

Mus. Pap. No. 10010.

BOOK OF THE DEAD

Pap. Nekht

Fac-

Gardiner, A. H., The Papyrus of Anastasi I and the

Papyrus of Roller. Leipzig, 1911. 4to.
Chabas, F., Le Papyrus Magique Harris. Chalon-surSaone, 1860. 4to.
Brit.

Pap. Mut-hetep

Folio.

1899.

Pap. Roller

DEAD
etc.

p. xv.

of

See Budge, E. A. Wallis,

Chapters of Coming Forth by

ff.

Nekht

in the British

Museum

(No.

unpublished.
Lepsius, C., Denkmdler, Abth. vi, Bll. 111-112, and
see Erman, A., Gesprdch eines Lebensmiiden mit
seiner Seele.
Berlin, 1896.
[From the Abhandlungen of the Konigl. Preuss. Akad. der Wissenschaften zu Berlin for 1896.]
;

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Ixxxv

Die Klagen des Bauern, by F. Vogelsang and A. H.

Peasant

Gardiner.
Leipzig, 1908.
Hieratische Papyrus, 4, 5
Mittleren Reiches).

Piankhi Stele

Mariette, A., Monuments Divers

gypte et en Nubie, Paris, 1872-89,

en
1-6

folio, pll.

Piehl,

and Schafer, Urkunden,

4to, p. i

1905.
E.,

iii.

Leipzig,

ff.

recueillies en
en hgypte, Leipzig and Stockholm, pts. i

Inscriptions hieroglyphiques
et

Europe
and ii,

1886

1895-1903.
Pierret Inscrip.

For the text see

recueillis

Piehl

4to (Berlin Museum

Litterarische Texte des

2nd

1890-92

Series,

3rd'

Series,

4to.

Pierret, P., Recueil d' inscriptions inedites du

Egyptien du Louvre (in tudes gyptologiques.

Musee
Paris,

4 to).
The text will be found in Sallier Pap. No. II, pp. 1-3,
Sallier Pap. No. I, p. 8, etc.
see the article on the
Millingen Papyrus by Griffith, F. LI., in Ae. Z., Bd.
34 (1896), p. 35 ff; Maspero, Les Enseignements
d' Amenemhatt i" d son fils Sanouasrit i", Cairo, 1904.
1873-78.

Precepts of

Amenemhat

Prisse

Mon.

Prisse d'Avennes, Histoire de

les

Monuments depuis
la

jusqu'd

I'

Art

la

gyptien d'apres
plus recules
Texte par P.

les

temps

Romaine ;
Faye. Text (large

domination

Marchandon de

4to)

and plates

Paris, 1879.

(folio).

Prisse Pap.

les

For the hieratic text see Prisse d'Avennes, Fac-simile

d'un Papyrus Egyptien en caracteres hieratiques.
Folio.

Paris, 1847.

P.S.B.A.

Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, vols.

i
xl.
1879-1918. Large 8vo.

Ptol

Miiller, C.,

Claudii Ptolemaei Geographia, 2 vols. Paris,

to the above were published

The Tabulae

1883.
at Paris in 1901.

Qenna Pap.

Facsimile of the
A

IWWV\

Papyrus

of

the merchant Qenna,

fi\

dj "VM'

published

by

Leemans,

C.,

Papyrus
du Musee

gyptien Funeraire Hieroglyphique (T. 2)

Leyden, 1882.
d'Antiquites des Pays Bas d Leide.
Folio.

Quelques Pap.

Maspero, G., Memoir e sur quelques Papyrus du Louvre.

Paris, 1875.

Rawl.

4to.

Rawlinson, Sir H. C., Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western

vol. iii, 1870
vol. ii, 1866
Asia, vol. i, 1861
vol. iv, 1874
London. Folio.
vol. v, 1880-84.
Revue Egyptologique, ed. Revillout see under Rev.
;

R. E.
Rec.

Maspero, Recueil de Travaux relatifs d la Philologie

et I' Archeologie Egyptiennes et Assyriennes, vol. i.
In progress^
Paris, 1880.

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Ixxxvi

Rechnungen

Spiegelberg, W., Rechnungen aus der Zeit Seti I, 2 vols.

Strassburg, 1896.

Brugsch, Reise nach der grossen Oase Khargah in der

Libyschen Wuste. Leipzig, 1878. 4to.

Reise

Respirazione

Pellegrini, II Libro della Respirazione.

Rome,

1904.

Rev

Revue Egyptologique publiee sous la direction de MM.

Premiere
Brugsch, F. Chabas, and Eug. Revillout.
The last volume (vol. xiv)
Annee. Paris, 1880.
appeared in 1912.

Rhind Math. Pap.

Brit.

Mus. Pap. No. 10057.

Budge, E. A. Wallis,
Facsimile of the Rhind Mathematical Papyrus in the

Museum.

British

Rhind Pap.

London, 1898.

Folio.

Facsimiles of two papyri found in a tomb at

and an account of their discovery,
R.
A.
H.
London,
1863, long folio
by
Brugsch,
Rhind' s zwei Bilingue Papyri hieratisch und de-

Birch,

S.,

Thebes

....

motisch.

Leipzig, 1865.

4to.

Rosetta

Lithograph copy of the Rosetta Stone published by the

London, 1803. Large folio.
Society of Antiquaries.
See also the photographic facsimile in Budge, The
Rosetta Stone, vol. i.
London, 1904.

Ros. Mon.

Rosellini, I., I Monumenti dell' Egitto e della Nubia,

vols. i-ix (text), Pisa, 1832-44, 8vo, and vols. i-iii,
pll.,

large folio.

[The original prospectus of this

work was published in French and

and was signed by Champollion

Italian in 1831,

Jeune and

le

Rosellini.]

Rouge, Chrest.

Rouge, E. de, Chrestomathie

gyptienne

partie (lithographed), Paris, 1867, 4to

8vo
1868,
Fascicule, Paris,
large
Fascicule, Paris, 1875, large 8vo.

Rouge, E. de
Rouge,

I.

H.

Rouge, E.

Royal Tombs

Petrie, W.
3 vols.

Sallier I

Brit.

Troisieme

Brit.

and

ii.

M. F., The Royal Tombs of the First Dynasty,

London, 1900-1. 4to.

Mus. Pap. No. 10185.

by

Facsimiles of the hieratic

Birch, Select Papyri.
London,

Mus. Pap. No. 10182.

texts published
1843Brit.

de, Inscriptions Hieroglyphiques copiees en

Paris, 1877-79.
4 to

texts published
1843-

Sallier III

Premiere

Deuxieme

Inscriptions et Notices recueillies a Edfou, vols.

Paris, 1880.
4to.

Egypte.

Sallier II

by Birch,

Mus. Pap. No. 10183.

texts published
1843.

by

Facsimiles of the hieratic

Select Papyri.

London,

Facsimiles of the hieratic

Birch, Select Papyri.
London,

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Sallier

San

IV

Ixxxvii

Mus. Papyrus No. 10184.

facsimile of the
hieratic texts was published by Birch, Select Papyri
in the hieratic character from the Collections in the
British Museum. London, 1843, pi. 144 ff.
See also

Brit.

Chabas, Le Calendrier de Jours Pastes et Nefastes

del' Annee Egyptienne. Paris and Chalon, 1863. 8vo.
Lepsius, C., Das Bilingue Dekret von Kanopus, pt. i.

Stele

Berlin, 1866.

4to.

Sarc. Seti I

Budge, E. A. Wallis, The Egyptian Heaven and Hell,

Scarabs of Amenhetep

1.

vol.

III

ii.

London, 1906.

Marriage with Ti (Budge, E. A. Wallis,

Mummy,

p. 242).
2.

Wild Cattle Hunt

(Eraser, G.

W., P.S.B.A., vol. xxi,

p. 156).
3.

4.

Lion Hunt (Pierret, Recueil,

Marriage with Gilukhipa

vol.

i,

p. 88).

(Brugsch,

Thesaurus,

P- I4I3)-

of an Ornamental Lake (Birch, Catalogue

Alnwick Collection, p. 137).
Goleriischeff, W., Le Papyrus No. 1115 de L'Ermitage
Imperial in the Recueil de Travaux, vol. xxviii,
Le Conte du Naufrage, Cairo, 1912
and
p. 73 ff
Erman, Die Geschichte des Schiffbriichigen in Aeg.
i ff
Zeitschrift, Bd. 43 (1906)

5.

Making

of the

Shipwreck

Sinsin

Pellegrini, // Libra della Respirazione.

Sinsin II

Pellegrini,

Ta

Sa-t en Sen-i-sen-i

Libra Secondo della Respirazione.

Rome, 1904.
meh sen, ossia
Rome, 1904.

//

The Inscriptions of Siut and Der Rifeh.

Siut

Griffith, F. LI.,

Sphinx

London, 1889. 8vo.

Piehl, K. (and others), Sphinx, Revue Critique embrassant le Domaine entier de I' Egyptologie.
Upsala
and Leipzig. 8vo. Vol. i, 1897.

Sphinx Stele

Lepsius, C. R., Denkmiiler, Abth. iii, Bl. 68; and see

Erman's summary of the readings of all the copies
in vol. vi of the Sitzungsberichte of the Prussian

Academy,
Statistical Tab.

p.

428

ff.

Birch, S., Observations on the newly discovered fragments of the statistical tablet of Karnak (Jnl. Soc. Lit.,
vol. vii).

Stat. Taf.

Bissing, F. W. von, Die Statistische Tafel von Karnak.

4to.
Leipzig, 1897.

Stele of Herusatef

Text originally published by Mariette, Monuments

see a l so Sethe,
Divers, pll. 11-13
Urkunden,
vol. iii, p. 113 ff
and Budge, E. A. Wallis, Annals of
Nubian Kings. London, 1911, p. 117.
For the texts see Prisse, Monuments Egypliens, pi. 17,
and Lepsius, C. R., Denkmiiler, Abth. iii, pi. 114 i.
For a transcript of the texts with English translations see Budge, E. A. Wallis, in T.S. B.A., vol. xiii,
p. 299 ff.
>

Stele of

Nekht Menu.

/3

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Ixxxviii
Stele of Ptol. I

Stele of Usertsen III

For the text see Mariette, Monuments Divers, pi.

and A.Z., 1871, p. i ff.
Berlin, No. 14753.
Lepsius, Denkmiiler, Abth.
Bl. 136

14,

ii,

(i}.

Junker, H., Die Stundenwachen in den Osirismysterien.

Vienna, igio. 4to. (Denkschriften der Kaiserl. Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Phil-Hist. Klasse,

Stunden

Band

liv.)

Brugsch,

Suppl.

H.,

The funerary

T.

Wdrterbuch

Hieroglyphisch-Demotisches
4to.
Leipzig, 1880-82.

vols. v-vii.

texts of

King Teta

published

by

Maspero, Les Inscriptions des Pyramides de Saqqarah,

and by K. Sethe, Die AltdgyptParis, 1894, 4to
ischen PyramMentexte nach den Papier abdrucken
;

und Photographien
1908-1910.
Tall al-'Amarnah

des Berliner

Museums,

vols.

Leipzig, 4to.

Museum Collection of the Tall alTablets see Bezold and Budge, The Tell

For the British

Amarnah

el-Amarna Tablets in the British Museum. London,

8vo.
For the texts of all the tablets in
1892.
Cairo
and London see Winckler, H., Der
Berlin,
von
El Amarna. Berlin, 1895. Folio.
Thontafelfund
For translations see Winckler, H., The Tell-ElAmarna Letters, Berlin, 1896 and Knudtzon, J. A.,
Die El-Amarna Tafeln, Leipzig, 1907.
;

Tanis Pap.
Tell

Griffith, F. LI.,

el-Amarna Tablets

Two

Hieroglyphic Papyri from Tanis.

London, 1889. 4to.
Bezold, C., and Budge, E. A. Wallis, The Tell el-

Amarna

Tablets in the British

London, 1892.
Gardiner, A. H., Theban Ostraka,
London, 1913. 4to.

Museum,

with auto-

type facsimiles.

Theban
Thes.

Ost.

i,

Hieratic Texts.

Brugsch, H., Thesaurus Inscriptionum Aegyptiacarum>

Abth. i-vi in i vol. Leipzig, 1883-91.

Thothmes

pt.

III

Birch,

S.,

On

Historical

Tablet

Thothmes III recently discovered

1861.

Todt. (Lepsius)

4to

Reign .of

London,

(Archaeologia, vol. xxxviii).

Lepsius, C. R.,

Das Todtenbuch

Hieroglyphischen Papyrus
ersten Mai herausgegeben.

Todt. (Naville)

of the

at Thebes.

der Aegypter nach

in Turin

....

Leipzig, 1842.

dem
zum

4to.

Das Aegyptische Todtenbuch der iSten bis

Naville, E.
2Oten Dynastie. Berlin, 1886.
Large 8vo. In three
vols.
Vol. i, Text vol. ii, Variant Readings vol. iii,
;

Einleitung.

Tomb

of

Amenemliat

Gardner, A. H., The Tomb of Amenemhet (No. 82)

illustrated by N. de G. Davies.
London, 1915.

4to.

Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Tomb

of

Rameses IV,

etc.

Lefebure, E., Les Hypogees Royaitx de Thebes ; Seconde

Publiees avec la collaboration de MM.
Division.
Ed. Naville et Ern. Schiaparelli. [In Memoires de
la

Mission Archcologique Franfaise, vol.

1890.

Tomb

of Seti

Ixxxix

iii.

Paris,

Folio.]

Bouriant, U., Loret, V., Lefebure, E., and Naville, E.,

Le Tombeau de

Seti I.
[In Memoires de la Mission Archeologique Franfaise, vol. ii, Les Hypogees
Royaux de Thebes. Paris, 1886. Folio.]

Tombos
Treaty

Lepsius, C. R., Denkmaler, Abth.

Stele.

iii,

Bl. 5.

W. Max, Der Bilndnissvertrag Ramses' II imd

8vo.
des Chetiterkonigs.
Berlin, 1902.
(In Mitteilder
V
order
asiatischen-Gesellschaft.
1902-5,
ungen

Miiller,

7 Jahrgang.)

T.S.B.A.

Transactions

of the

vols. i-ix.

Tuat

I, II,

The various

III, etc.

translated

1872-1893.

Tutankhamen

Archaeology,

Large 8vo.

sections of the Book Am-Tuat edited and

by Budge, E. A. Wallis. The Egyptian

Heaven and
Turin Pap.

Society of Biblical

Hell, vol.

i,

London, 1906.

Papyrus de Turin, Leyden, 1869-76. 4to.

Maspero, G., King Harmhabi and Toutdnkhamanou.

Rossi, F.,
.

Folio.

Cairo, 1912.

U.

The funerary

Verbum Voc.

Sethe, K., Das Aegyptische Verbum in Altagyptischen,

eudgyptischen und Koptischen, vol. i, Lautlehre
vol. ii, Formenlehre
vol. iii, Indices (Vocabulary).

texts of

King Unas

^? \ p J published
Les
des
Inscriptions
by Maspero,
Pyramides de Saqand
by K. Sethe, Die
qarah, Paris, 1894, 4to,
nach den PapierAltiigyptischen Pyramidentexte
abdrucken mid Photographien des Berliner Museums.
2 vols, 1908-1910.
Leipzig, 4to.

Leipzig, 1899-1902.

Wazir

Newberry, P. E., The Life of Rekhmara, veztr of Upper

Egypt under Thothmes III and Amenketep II (circa
1471-1448 B.C.). London, 1900. 4to.

Westcar

Die Mdrchen des Papyrus Westcar, 2

Folio.

1890.
talischen

Wild Cattle Scarab

..

148

and

vols.

Mitt, aus

Berlin,

den orien-

6.)

Brugsch,

ff.

H.,

vols. i-iv.

Zodiac Dend.

Sammlung, Hefte

Fraser, G. W., Notes on Scarabs, P.S.B.A., vol. xxi,

p.

Wort.

(Berlin

Museum

Hieroglyphisch-Demotisches Worterbuch,
Leipzig, 1867-68.

4to.

DESCRIPTION DE L'EGYPTE. Antiquites,

1822.
Folio.
Pll. 19 and 20.

vol. iv.

Paris,

/4

Works

also used in Preparation of Dictionary.

The following works, though not

specially indicated, have also

been used in the preparation of this Dictionary

Amelineau, E.

Essai sur revolution historique et philosophique des

idees morales dans I' Egypte ancienne.
Paris, 1895.
8vo.

Amelineau, E.

Amelineau, E.

..

Amelineau, E.

Amelineau, E.

Arneth,

J.

Arundale,

Bonomi,
Ball, J.

..

F.,

rnl

J.
.

Belmore, Earl of

Geographic de
8vo.

I'

Egypte a I'epoque Copte.

Paris, 1903.

Les nouvelles fouilles d'Abydos. Paris, 1902. 4to.

Morale Egyptienne quinze siecles avant notre ere : etude
8vo.
sur le Papyrus de Boulaq No. 4.
Paris, 1898.

Tombeau d 'Osiris.

Paris, 1899.

Aegyptische Sarcophages.

Egyptian Antiquities in

8vo.

Gottingen, 1853.

the British

410.
(no date).
Oasis.
Cairo, 1900.
Kharga

Collection

8vo.

Museum.

London

8vo.

of Egyptian Antiquities,

London,

vols.

Long folio.
taken
Belmore, Earl of
from a mummy at Thebes in 1819.
Papyrus
Bergmann, E. Rittervon Hieratische und hieratisch-demotische Texte. Vienna,
1843.

1886.

410.

in
Bergmann, E. Rittervon Hieroglyphische Inschriften gesammelt.
Vienna,
4to.
1879.
Aegypten.
HIERATISCHE PAPYRUS
Berlin Museum
(i) Rituale fur den Kultus des
.

Leipzig, 1901, folio

(2) Hymnen an verschiedene Goiter, Leipzig, 1905, folio
(3) Schriftstucke der VI Dynastie aus Elephantine.
Leipzig,
Folio.
1911.

Amon,

Bezold, C.

Birch, S.

Birch, S.

..

..

Oriental Diplomacy.
London, 1893. 8vo.
A Complete List of Hieroglyphic Signs according to
their Classes.
[Being Appendix II of C. J. Bunsen's
Place
in
Universal History, vol. i. London,
Egypt's
8vo.
pp. 601-620.]
1867.

The Funeral Ritual

or

Book of the Dead. [In Bunsen,

London, 1867, pp. 123-

Egypt's Place, etc., vol. v.

333-]
Birch, S.

Dictionary of Hieroglyphics,

Birch, S.

Hieroglyphic Grammar,

Birch, S.

Birch, S.

Birch, S.

Birch, S.

ibid.,

ibid.,

pp. 335-586.

pp. 582-741.

Catalogue of the Collection of Egyptian Antiquities at

Alnwick Castle. London, 1880. 4to.

Rameses II, relating to the Gold

London, 1852. 4to.
The Papyrus of Nas-Khem. London, 1863. 8vo.
Two Egyptian Tablets of the Ptolemaic Period. Lon-

Historical Tablet of
Mines of Ethiopia.

don, 1864.

4to.

Works
Bissing, F.

W.

von.

Boehl, F. M. T.
Boinet, A.

xci

also used in Preparation of Dictionary.

8vo.
Geschichte Aegyptens im Umriss.
Berlin, 1904.
Die Sprache der Amarnabriefe. Leipzig, 1909. 8vo.
Dictionnaire Geographique de I' figypte. Le Caire, 1899.
8vo.

Borchardt, L.

Das Grabdenkmal

1907.

Borchardt, L.

13.

Bouriant, U.

en

du
Bouriant, U.

Brocklehurst

Papyrus
and

E.,
Brugsch,
Bouriant, U.
Brugsch, H.

Leipzig,

des

Konigs Sa-hu-re.

Leipzig, 1910-

410.

Monuments pour

Konigs Ne-user-Ra.

4to.

Das Grabdenkmal

des

servir a

figypte (Memoires
Caire, tome viii).

du Culte d'Atomou

etude

I'

Inst. Franq.

d'Arch. Orient,

Descriptions of Theban tombs in Memoires of the

Miss. Arch. FranQ. au Caire, tomes vii, xviii, etc.
Photograph of, in 10 sheets. London, 1883. 4to.

Le Lime

des Rois.

AEGYPTOLOGIE

Abriss

8vo.

Cairo, 1887.

der

Brugsch, H.

Drei

Brugsch, H.

Geographische Inschriften.

und

Entzifferungen

Forschungen auf dem Gebiete der Aegyptischen

Sprache und Altertumskunde. Leipzig, 1891.

Schrift,

8vo.

Fest-Kalender

Magna

des Tempels von Apollinopolis

in Ober-Aegypten.
4to.
Leipzig, 1877.

Leipzig, vols.

i-iii.

1857-60.

4to.

Brugsch, H.

Hieroglyphische
8vo.

Inschrift

von

Philae.

Brugsch, H.
Brugsch, H.

Inscriptio Rosettana Hieroglyphica.

Brugsch, H.

Shai an Sinsin.

Berlin,

1849.

Berlin, 1851.

4to.

Neue

Weltordnung nach Vernichtung des sundigen

Menschengeschlechtes, nach einer altdgyptischen UeberBerlin, 1881.

lieferung.

Budge, E. A. Wallis

8vo.

Berlin, 1851.

4to.

The Book of the Kings of Egypt,

2 vols.

London, 1908.

8vo.

Budge, E. A. Wallis

The Book of the Opening of the Mouth, 2

1909.

Budge, E. A. Wallis

vols.

London,

8vo.

The Liturgy of Funerary

Offerings.

London,

1909.

8vo.

Budge, E. A. Wallis

Budge, E. A. Wallis

The Greenfield Papyrus. London, 1912. 4to.

The Meux Collection of Egyptian Antiquities. London,
1893.

Budge, E. A. Wallis

4to.

The Sarcophagus of Ankhnesrdneferdb.

London, 1885.

4to.

Bunsen,

C. J.

Egypt's Place in

Universal History. Translation

London, 1860-7. 8vo.

by

Cottrell, vols. i-v.

Burchardt,
Pieper, M.

Burton,

J.

M.,

and

Handbuch

der

1912

i).

(pt.

Aegyptischen
8vo.

Excerpta Hieroglyphica, No.

28.

Long

4to.

i,

Konigsnamen.
Qahirah

Leipzig,

(Cairo),

1825-

Works

XC11

also used in Preparation of Dictionary.

....

Voyage a Meroe au fleuve blanc

Cailliaud, F.

les

annees

volume

vols.

1819-22,

fait dans
8vo., and a

text

i-iv

of plates, folio.

Catalogue general des Antiquites Egyptiennes du Musee

du Caire. The volumes chiefly consulted were

Cairo Cat.

Borchardt, L., Statuen und Statuetten von Konigen,

etc.

Cairo, 1911.
Carter, H., and Newberry, P., Tomb of Thothmes IV.
Cairo, 1904.
Chassenat, E., ime Trouvaille de Deir-el-Bahari. Cairo,

1907.
Cairo, 1905.
Quibell, J. E., Archaic Objects.
Reisner, G. H., Amulets.
Cairo, 1907.
Daressy, G., Ostraca. Cairo, 1901.
Cairo, 1902.
Daressy, G., Fouilles.
Daressy, G., Cercueils. Cairo. 1909.
Lacau, P., Sarcophages, 2 vols. Cairo, 1903-08.

Lacau, P., Steles. Cairo, 1909.

Lange, H. O., and Schafer, H., Grab- und Denksteine.
Cairo, 1903-08.
Maspero, G., Sarcophages. Cairo, 1908.

Chabas, F.

Annees 1-4.
Une Inscription Historique du regne de Seti I.
Les Maximes du Scribe Ani, vols. i and ii.

Chabas, F.

Voyage d'un

L'Egyptologie, Serie

Chabas, F.
Chabas, F.

Champollion,

F.

J.

Champollion, J. F.
Champollion, J. F.

I.

gyptien en Syrie.

Dictionnaire Egyptien.

1866.

Paris,

Paris, 1841.

1856.

410.

4to.

Folio.

Grammaire Egyptienne. Paris, 1836.

Monuments de I'Egypte et de la Nubie.

Folio.

Paris, 1847-73 ;
text, 2 vols., small folio, plates, four vols. in large
folio.

Davies, N. de G.

The Mastaba of Ptah Hetep,

01.

Davies, N. de G.
Delttzsch,

Description de I'figypte

The Rock Tombs of El Amarna, 6

vols.

1903-08. 4to.
Wo lag das Paradies?

8vo.

Text, vols. i-xxiv.

vols.

Leipzig, 1881.

Diimichen, J.

1900-

8vo.

Paris, 1821-9.

London,

Plates

Folio.

Le Papyrus de Neb-qued.

Deveria, T.

London.

2 pts.

4to.

Long

Paris, 1872.

Baugeschichte des Denderatempels.

folio.

Strassburg, 1877.

4to.

Diimichen,

J.

Geographic des alien Aegyptens.

Diimichen,

J.

Zur Geographic

des

alien

8vo.

1877.

Aegyptens.

Leipzig, 1894.

4to.

Diimichen,

J.

Der Grabpalast des Patuamenap, 3

1884-94.

Ebers, G.

AEGYPTIACA
1897.

parts.

Leipzig,

4to.
:

Festschrift fur G.

Leipzig, 1897.

8vo.

Ebers

zum

Marz

Works

xcm

also used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Eg. Exp. Fund

Atlas of Ancient Egypt.

Erman, A.
Gardner, A. H.

Alterthum.
Aegypten und
8vo.
Tubingen, 1884-7.
Die Erzahlung des Sinuhe und die Hirtengeschichte.

Gardiner, A. H.

The Inscription of Mes.

Gardiner, A. H.

Inscriptions of Sinai.

London, 1894.
Leben im
Aegyptisches

Leipzig, 1909.

Garstang,

J.

Leipzig, 1905.

4to.

London, 1917. Folio.

Mahasna and Bet Khali af. London, 1902. 4to.

4to.

Meroe.

Oxford, 1911. 4to.

Tombs of the Third Egyptian Dynasty.

Garstang, J.
Garstang, J.

London, 1904.

4to.

Gauthier, H.

Le Lime

des Rois d'figypte, 3 parts.

[Memoires of the
Inst. Franf. d'Arch. Orient.
Vol. xvii.]
Cairo.

Gayet, E.

Xllme

Steles de la

W.

Gensler, F.

Die

C.

Thebanischen

Leipzig, 1872.

Grebaut, E.

Hymne

Griffith, F. LI.

Griffith, F. LI.

Stories of the

Stundlicher

Tafeln

4to.

Sternaufgdnge.

4to.

Ammon-Ra.

Paris, 1886.

dynastie.

Collection of Hieroglyphs.

High

8vo.

Paris, 1874.

London, 1898.

Priests of

4to.

Oxford, 1900.

Memphis.

8vo.
Groff,

W. N.

fyude sur

P.,
Guieysse,
Lefebure, E.

Hall,

and

Le

le

Paris, 1888.

Papyrus d'Orbiney.

Papyrus funeraire

de

Soutimes.

4to.

Paris,

1877.

Folio.

H. R.

Catalogue of Egyptian Scarabs, vol.

London, 1913.

i.

4to.

London,
Coptic and Greek Texts of the Christian Period.
Folio.
1905.
Copie figuree d'un rouleau de papyrus. Vienna, 1822.

Hall, H. R.

Hammer, de

Long

4to.

Der Demotische Roman von Sine Ha-m-us.

Hess, J. J.

1888.

Leipzig,

8vo.

Der Demotische Teil der dreisprachigen Inschrift von

Hess, J. J.

Rosette.

Hess, J. J.

Freiburg, 1902.

4to.

Der Gnostische Papyrus von London.

Freiburg, 1902.

4to.

Hoelscher, U.

Das Grabdenkmal

des Konigs Chephren.

Leipzig, 1912.

4to.

Horrack,

J.

de

Les Lamentations d'Isis

et

de Nephthys.

Paris, 1866.

4to.
Ideler, J. L.

Hermapion

tiorum
J6quier,

sive

rudimenta hieroglyphicae veterum aegyp-

liter aturae.

Le Livre de

ce qu'il

Leipzig, 1841.

a dans

I'

4to.

Hades.

Paris, 1894.

8vo.
Je"quier, G.

King, C.

W.

Le Papyrus Prisse. Paris, 1911. Oblong folio.

The Gnostics and their remains. London, 1864. 8vo.

Works

XC1V

also used in Preparation of Dictionary.

and

Lacau, P.

Sarcophages anterieures au Nouvel Empire, Ease,

Cairo, 1903-4.
4to.

Lacau, P.

Lanzone, R. V.

du Nouvel Empire. Cairo, 1909. 4to.

Les Papyrus du lac Moeris. Turin, 1896. Folio.

Ledrain, E.

Les Monuments

2.

Steles

gyptiens de la Bibliotheque Rationale,

Paris, 1879-81.
4to.
Le Mythe Osirien, pts. i and ii. Paris, 1874. 8vo.
Traduction comparee des hymnes au soleil composant
le
chapitre du Rituel Fune'raire JZgyptien. Paris,
1868.
4to.
vols.

Lefebure, E.
Lefebure, E.

i-iii.

XV

Lefebure, E.
Legrain, G.

Lemm,

Les Yeux d'Horus

Osiris.

8vo.

Paris, 1875.

Le Lime des Transformations. Paris, 1890. 4to.

Das Ritualbuch des Ammondienstes. Leipzig, 1882.

O. von.

8vo.
Aelteste Texte des Todtenbuchs.

Lepsius, C. R.
Lepsius, C. R.

Berlin, 1867.

4to.

der wichtigsten Urkunden des Aegyptischen

Folio.
Alterthums.
Berlin, 1842.
Index alphabetique de tons les mots contenus dans le

Auswahl

Lieblein, J.

Lime

des Marts public par R. Lepsius,

Papyrus de Turin. Paris, 1875. 8vo.
"

Lime

Le

Lieblein, J.

figyptien

fl

J|Ng

& ]$

^\"

mon

d'apres

Mallet, D.

Mariette, A.

Les Listes Geographiques des pylones de Karnak.

Marucchi, O.

and

grande Papiro

Rome,
Marucchi, O.
Maspero, G.

Maspero, G.

1888.

J.

410.

Roma.

Rome,

1898.

8vo.

Une Enquete Judiciaire a Thebes. Paris, 1872. 8vo.

Les Momies Royales de Deir el Bahari.
[In Me'moires
of the French Archaeological Mission in Cairo,
i.]

Sarcophages

plates).

de

Text

Vaticano.

Biblioteca

des

fipoques

Persanes

et

Ptole'maiques.

[See CAIRO CATALOGUE.]

Le Papyrus de Leyde I, 347. Gand, 1885.
Histoire Critique du Gnosticisme, vols. i-iii

Massey, A.
Matter, J.

Morgan,

8vo.

4to.

della

Egizio

Obelischi Egiziani di

vol.

Maspero, G.

Leipzig, 1875.

plates.

Q ue

8vo.

nomfleurisse.
Leipzig, 1895.
Le Cidte de Neit a Sa'is. Paris, 1888.

//

le

Paris, 1828.

Fouilles a Dahchour.

4to.
(text

and

8vo.

Vienna, 1895, 1903.

4to.

Naville, E.

The Cemeteries of Abydos.

Naville, E.

Deir el-Bahari,

Naville, E.

The Eleventh Dynasty Temple

London, 1907-14. 4to.

Naville, E.

Festival Hall of Osorkon II.

London, 1892. 4to.
Paris, 1863.
Inscription Historique de Pinodjem III.

Naville, E.

4to.

pts. i-vi.

London, 1914.

4to.

London, 1893-1907.
at

Deir

Folio.

el-Bahari.

Works

xcv

also used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Le Papyrus hierogyphique de Kamara et

hieratique de Nesikhonsou au Musee

Naville, E.

le

Papyrus
du Caire.

Paris, 1914.

4to.
hieratique de Katseshni
Paris, 1914.
4to.

Naville, E.

Le Papyrus

Pellegrini, A.

Nota sopra un'

Caire.

W. M.

Petrie,

Piehl,

au Musee du

inscrizione Egizia del Museo di Palermo.

e
Memorie
delta Societd Siciliana per la
Atti
[In
Patria.
Storia
Palermo, 1896. Large 8vo.]

Works published by

the Egypt Exploration Fund, the

Research
Account, etc.
Egyptian
Dictionnaire du Papyrus Harris, No. I. Vienna, 1882.

F.

8vo.

Handbuch

Pieper, M.

1912.

der Aegyptischen
8vo.

Reiche.

Pierret,

P
P

Berlin, 1904.

4to.

Le D^cret Trilingue de Canope.

Paris, 1881.

4to.

Etudes Egyptologiques. Paris, 1874, 1878. 4to.

8vo.
Vocabulaire Hieroglyphique.
Paris, 1875.

Pierret, P.

W
Pleyte, W
Pleyte, W
Pleyte, W
Pleyte, W
Pleyte, W

Chapitres Supple'mentaires du
Leyden, 1881. 4to.

Pleyte,

Lime

des Morts, vols.

i-iii.

L'

Leyden, 1869. 4to.

pistolographie Egyptienne.
Etude sur un rouleau magique (Pap. 348 Revers) du
Musee de Leide. Leyden, 1869-70. 4to.
Etudes

Archeologiques,
dediJes a C. Leemans.

lingiiistiques

Leyden, 1885.

et

historiques
4to.

Les Papyrus Rollin. Leyden, 1868. 4to.

Papyrus de Turin. Leyden, 1869-76. 4to.

Quibell, J.
Kiel,

Leipzig,

Die Konige Aegyptens zwischen dem mittleren und neuen

Pieper, M.
Pierret,

Konigsnamen.

Naqada and Ballas. London, 1896. 4to.

Der Thierkreis und das Feste-Jahr von Dendera.

Leip4to.
1878.
Etude sur une Stele Egyptienne. Paris, 1858. 8vo.
Recherches sur les Monuments qu'on pent attribuer aux
six premieres dynasties de Manethon.
Paris, 1866.
zig,

Rouge, E. de
Rouge, E. de

4to.

Rouge, E. de

Rouge,

J.

de

Rituel Funeraire.

Ge'ographie Ancienne de

Paris, 1861-76.

Folio.

la Basse-Egypte.

Paris, 1891.

8vo.

Sachau, E.

Drei Aramdische Papyrusurkunden aus Elephantine.

Berlin, 1908.

Schack, H., Graf von

Schackenburg
Schack, H., Graf von

Schackenburg
Schack, H., Graf von

Schackenburg

4to.

Die Unterweisung des Konigs Amenemkat

1883.

I.

Paris,

4to.

Aegyptologische Studien, vols.

and

ii.

Leipzig, 1902.

4to.

Das Buch von den Zwei Wegen

Leipzig.

1903.

4to.

der Seligen Toten, pt.

i.

Works

XCV1

also used in Preparation of Dictionary.

Egyptian Inscriptions from the British

other sources.
London, pt. i, 1837 ptSecond
Folio.
Series, 1855.
Series)

Sharpe, S.

>

Museum and
ii,

1841 (First

Spiegelberg,

W.

Aegyptologische Randglossen
8vo.
Strassburg, 1904.

Spiegelberg,

W.

Correspondances
1895.

Spiegelberg, W.
Steindorff, G.
Steindorff, G.

Tylor, J. J.

Weigall, A. E. P.
Weill, R.

Wiedemann, A.

J.

G.

Das Grab

des Ti.

des

Testament.

Rois-Pretres.

Paris,

Leipzig, 1901-10.

Leipzig, 1913.

4to.

4to.

Der Sarg des Sebk-o. Berlin, 1896. 4to.

The Hieroglyphic-Latin Vocabulary in vol. ii of the
Papyros Ebers. Leipzig, 1875. Folio.
Wall-Drawings and Monuments of El-Kab, 2 vols.
London, 1896-98. Folio.
A Report on the Antiquities of Lower Nubia. Oxford,
1907. 4to.
Recueil des Inscriptions Egyptiennes du Sinai.
Paris,
1904.
4to.
Sammlung Altdgyptischer Worter welche von Klassischen
Autoren umschrieben oder ubersetzt worden sind.
8vo.
Leipzig, 1883.

Facsimile of an inscription on a sarcophagus or mummy

Published by Budge,
case.
[Brit. Mus. No. 10,553.]
E. A. Wallis, Facsimiles of Egyptian Hieratic Papyri.

London, 1910.
Wilkinson, J. G.

temps

Alien

4to.

Demotische Studien.

Stern, L.

Wilkinson,

du

zum

Folio.

Materia Hieroglyphica.

Malta, 1828.

4to.

LIST

Of the most frequently used Hieroglyphic Characters with their

when employed

Phonetic Values, together with their Significations

as Determinatives and Ideographs.

I.

MEN
Number.

(Standing, Sitting, Kneeling, Bowing, Lying Down).

Signification as

Phonetic Value.

Hieroglyph.

Determinative or Ideograph.

inertness,

inactivity,

inanition,

exhaustion.

As an

address, cry out, invoke.

interjection,

3-4
5,6

hai

fD ^.Hfj. hi'\\^\\-

deprecate, propitiate.

tua

f\ _^, aau

pray,

worship,

adore,

entreat,

praise.

hen

qa A \^

J^

praise, exult, chant.

haa

high, lofty

exult,

make merry.

go back, turn back, turn round.

9
10,

call,

1 1

beckon.

see No.

12

7.

13

H
17, 18

an

run.

ab qj

dance, perform gymnastics.

XCV111

Number.

19,

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Signification as*
Determinative or Ideograph.

Phonetic Value.

Hieroglyph.

20

kes

bow, pay homage.

run away or run after something.

21

out, micturate,

22, 23

pour

24

make

be

friends,

in

heter

someone,

penq

league with
be on

brotherly terms with, sensen ||.

25

hide, to conceal,

26

dwarf,

27,28

image,

29

30

amen

^.

(j

pygmy, teng
statue,

figure,

tut

mummy,

transformed

body, saku
a custom.

~^ J \

'

\\>
dead

to stablish

eternity.

ur

ser

great, great one, a chief official,

prince.
"

3i

old,

aged,

dau

senior

semsu
32

strong, strength, nekht

33

beat (?) strike

34

shepherd

35

to repulse, to drive away, seher

(?)

(?)

hunter

(?)

n<=><
perform a ceremony

36

to

37

shepherd.

38

the

a/&z'-priest

I)

(?)

1)1].

39,40
strong, strength.

42

harper,

ment.

play

a musical

instru-

A
Number.

Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Signification as

Phonetic Value.

Determinative or Ideograph.

break up ground, plough,

43

44,45

make an

present,

mm

46

offering,

pour out water,

purificatory priest.

,47

sow grain

48

in

49

to use a throw-net

hunting.

skipping.

khus

50

build.

work a boring

5i

52

fa

carry, bear

"

57.58

qes

\ A,

governor.

statue of king.

king of Upper Egypt.

64-65

king of Lower Egypt.

66,67,68
69,

70

king of Upper and Lower Egypt.

foreign potentate.

7i

72

child, infancy.

73,

f4

sky,

lapis lazuli.

63

62,

the

restrain, bind.

= keg

59

drill.

on shoulders.

= khesteb C^^J^l

56

(?),

out

stretch

suspend,

54-55

tool

build.

qet

53

60, 6

xcix

ati
I)

1]

I)

king, prince.

sit.

A
Number.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters,

A
Number.

Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Signification as

Phonetic Value.

Determinative or Ideograph.

amen

hide, conceal,

103

104

ci

uab

Si.

priest.

105, 106,

pour out water, make a

libation.

107

08

109
IIO, III

12

carry a load,
support, /a
var. of 2 (?)

#/<?/
<

^.

g,

bear,

great but indefinite number.

write.

H3
II4.H5.
the blessed or holy dead.

116

117, 118

119
1

20

a god or divine person,

the king holding the sceptre f
the king holding the sceptre

|.

121

the king holding the whip /\.

122

the king holding the whip and

123

the

sceptre.

king

wearing

the White
the whip

Crown and holding

and the sceptre
124

the

king

f.

wearing

Crown and holding

and the sceptre
125

126

the
Red
the whip

f.

king wearing the Red

Crown and holding the whip
"
life."
f and the ankh f
the king wearing the White and
Red Crowns sj[ and holding
the

the sceptre f

Cll

Number.

Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Signification as

Phonetic Value.

Determinative or Ideograph.

king wearing the Red

Crown and holding the object f

the

127

the king wearing the

128

White and

Red Crowns and holding

sceptre

shepherd, nomad, sentry, guard.

129
130. 13

the

sit

132, 133

134, 135

as a king or noble, seat oneself.

noble, honourable, revered, the

sheps

sainted dead.

136,137.

swim.

138, 139

140

lie,

kher

141

fall,

recline.

defeat, slaughter.

sickness, vomit.

142

reap.

II.

WOMEN.
woman,

sa-t,

ist

and 2nd

pers.

sing.
2, 3-

a-

4, 5.

queen, lady of high rank, venerable woman.

6,7,
8

woman

beating

tambourine

and playing a harp.

12

ari

\\

present at, in charge

ing to.

of,

belong-

A
Number.

Hieroglyph.

cm

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Signification as

Phonetic Value.

Determinative or Ideograph.

13. 14,

bend, bow, geb

15

pregnant woman, beq \

16

parturient

18,

ffi

mena

nurse,

19

woman, give

child,

A.

birth to,

dandle, rear a

-www,

renn

GODS AND GODDESSES.

Asar

2,

(Osiris)

written

usually

Pth (Ptah).

Ptah-Tanen.

4, 5

Ptah-Seker-Asar.

Menu

Amen (Ammon).

Amen

holding the sceptre

10

Amen

holding Maat

1 1

Amen

12

Amen

(Min,

Khem Amsu

holding

khepesh

^^ ^

the

).

\.

scimitar

^.

holding the sceptre

"j.

4.

15. l6

Horus the Elder, Horus-Ra, Ra,

17,

19

8,

the Sun-god.

CIV

Number.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters,

A
Number.

Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cv

Signification as

Phonetic Value.

Determinative or Ideograph.

55

the sunrise.

56

Isis,

Hathor or any cow-goddess.

57-58

Net

(Neith).

59> 60,

the goddess Maat.

61,62
63

the goddess Nut.

64

the goddess Serqet.

the goddess Sekhmet.

65,66
67

the goddess Anqet.

68

the goddess Sesheta.

of

69,70,71

many

goddesses.

a guardian of one of the Seven

72,73

Pylons.

74

goddess of Upper Egypt,

75

goddess of Lower Egypt.

IV.

MEMBERS OP THE BODY.

tep,

tchatcha

foremost, top of anything,

nod.

first,

hair of

3- 4, 5-

lack,

men and
want,

animals, bald,
lacuna in manu-

scripts, colour,

6
7

complexion.

lock of hair, side tress.

beard, khabes \ J

J
ar

right eye, see,

p.

an

CV1

Number.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

A
Number.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cvn

CV111

Number.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

A
Number.

Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Signification as

Phonetic Value.

Determinative or Ideograph.

come out, go

IO2

103

gehes

uar

out,

go back, return

run, flee, foot.

IO4

transgress, invade, attack.

105

stablish, falsehood,

gerg

Jk, a.

O6

unem

107
1

cix

08, 109

eat,

devour.

11
tcheb

a<$

"j\,

110,111,

Compounds are
Ma, teb 4,
-jp>,

khab*^=>.
Q,

(?,

limb, flesh.

12

V.

ANIMALS.
I,

horse.

ka

3,4

bull,

Apis

cow.

cow charging.

cow

<z=*

ox,

ah

\.

Bull, sacred bull.

lying

down

or

bound

for

sacrifice.

cow

IO

cow suckling her

1 1

calf.

12

13
14

calving.

young ram,

calf.

thirst.

au
kudu, ram, soul, the god

Khnum.

ex

Number.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

A
Number.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cxi

cxn

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

VI.

A
Number.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cxin

CX1V

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

VII.

A
Number.

Hieroglyph.

LKst of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Signification as

Phonetic Value.

Determinative or Ideograph.

the goddess Hathor.

26, 27

khu

28

sacred bird and image of a god.

29

30

cxv

Horus-Sept.
/WWVA

ner ._>,

31

-i

vulture, the

m|_u_|t

goddess Mut, mother,

year.

32

goddess Mut.

33

the goddess Nekhebit.

34

the

goddesses

Nekhebit

and

Uatchit, the tutelary goddesses

of Upper and Lower Egypt
respectively, neb-ti

^? ".

35

36,37

38

mm

.\

39- 40,

ma, ma(?) m', mi(?)

41,42,

43

mer

44
45

before,

em

bah.

46

V\

-invb

mer

<Sv>,

met

Jrx*.

47

tekhg

48

aakh 0\^

h'ght, radiance, brilliance, shine,

49

find, discover.

50

catch

fish.

CXV1

Number.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

A
Number.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cxvn

CXV1I1

Number.

Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Shu

11,12

Signification as

Phonetic Value.

Determinative or Ideograph.

truth,

feather,

H
15, 16

two

Maati, the
Truth.

PP

^ c

maat

tegrity,

13

uprightness,

in-

goddesses of

arm, cubit, carry,

claw of

JL, JL

bird, talon

>7

cutting tool, nail, claw(?)

18

women, goddesses,

son

sacred crocodile, the Sun-god

(?)

cities

IX.

AMPHIBIA (REPTILES).
2

I,

river turtle,

multitude.

4
crocodile, wrath, rage.

5-6

4*.

Sebek

king,

10
1

<^=*

a Crocodile-god.

Ati \*\\.

k[a]m
frog,

the

Frog-goddess,

Heqit

l^M12

tadpole,

the

.number

100,000,

k*fe*\^>
'3-H-I5
16

17- 18

'9

serpent, goddess, priestess.

fire-spitting serpent or goddess.

the goddess Mehnit.

goddess.

A
Number.

Hieroglyph.

cxix

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Signification as

Phonetic Value.

Determinative or Ideograph.

2O

goddess,

21

shrine of goddess, a

sis.

worm.

22, 23

the loathly

24
tch

25

Worm Aapep

serpent.

26

compound

27

and

of t\-=metch

28

eternity, tchet.

29

compound

30

snail

(?),

"ten,"

tch.

of

slug

tch

and

\ h.

(?)

a sign formed by adding <_ to

on a sarcophagus in the
British Museum (No. 32).

3i

32

come

33

to

34

go

35

serpent.

3 6 37

in,

out,

per

a^-^-^or

spitting serpent.

38

serpent's head.

39

goddess.

40

SB)

collect,

gather together, sag

cxx

List of Hieroglyphic Characters*

X.
PISH.

Number.

I,

Hieroglyph.

an

Signification as

Phonetic Value.

Determinative or Ideograph.

fish.

mount

fish, rise,

3-4

fighting

up, foul, filthy.

fish.

mount

6,7

rise,

8,9

swim, shining, an

up.

10
II, 12,

ftytf,

a deadly

fish (?)

13

dead body.
/WWW

nar

'5

cuttle fish (?)

16

17

latus fish

18

antch mer, an old title of the

governor of a district.

".

fish.

(?)

XI.

INSECTS.
i,

bee,

honey; hornet

(?)

king of

the North.
3

Nesu
4

South and North,

king of the
the

Bat.
beetle

flying

scarabaeus
F

Klieper

'

kheprer <=>,

sacer
I

become,

A
Number.

Hieroglyph.

cxxi

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Signification as

Phonetic Value.

Determinative or Ideograph.

flying, the

solar disk of

winged

Her-Behutet.

6,7

alighting.

insect found in

fly,

10

grasshopper.

11,12

mummies.

a/*Z?.

breathe

scorpion,

the goddess

scorpion with thesign for eternity,

shen Q.

'3

14

XII.

TREES, PLANTS, FLOWERS, ETC.

i,

2,

4-

5,6

tree, sweet, pleasant.

f f-f

tree.

palm

IO,

khet

12

'3-

plot of ground with a palm and

an acacia tree.

Li

tree.

tree,

wood.

cutting wood.

growing grain
14

plant.

blooming, year, time in

general, last year of a king's

flourish,

reign.
15, 16

time.

'7

flourish,

18

long time.

renp"**.

A 4

cxxn

Number.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

A
Number.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cxxin

CXX1V

Number.

Hieroglyph.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

95-96,97

b.J,

date, sweetness, pleasure, grow.

1--.H-J

sweet, pleasant.

99

98,

Determinative or Ideograph.

granary.

91,92^
93- 94.

Signification as

Phonetic Value.

flower.

TOO, IOI

IO2

fig-

bundle of plants or vegetables

boundary.

tcher

103, 104

105, 106,

107

Wv

08, 109,

'HVTTP

vineyard, pergola.

union

10

of

Upper

Lower

and

Egypt.

XIII.

HEAVEN, EARTH, WATER.

heaven, sky,
above.

ceiling,

what

is

the night sky with a star hanging like a lamp from it, dark-

2. 3.

ness, night.

rain or

4
^/

tfV

dew

falling

from the sky.

the sky slipping down over its

four supports, storm, hurricane.

fflf

sparkle, shine,

ning, blue-glazed faience.

one half of the sky.

0,

8,9

sun, the

coruscate, light-

Sun-god Ra

=>
^ .. day,

period, time in general.

10,

I,

12

5O

'0.

the Sun-god Ra.

A
Number.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cxxv

CXXV1

Number.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters,

cxxvn

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

XIV.

BUILDINGS AND PARTS OP BUILDINGS.

Number.

Hieroglyph.

I,

Signification as

Phonetic Value.

Determinative or Ideograph.

city,

3-4,

^=>

p or pa

late

town.

house,

to

come

i.e.,

offer-

any building,

forth.

offerings to the dead,

ings which appear at the command of the dead person, per

kheru {pert er
7

ra>

ra-

in

IO,

kherii),

treasure-house per ketch.

I,

a- a- 1

mer

'

nem

Mer, a name of Egypt.

mansion.

12, 13

mansion with many rooms.

15

house of the god, temple.

"

16

17

"

Lady

castle.

of the house,"

i.e.,

the

goddess Nephthys.
shrine, tomb.

18

"

'9

20

Great House,"

"

CD

House of Horus,"
dess Hathor.
House of Nut,"
heaven.

21

house of the king.

22

libation

chamber.

i.e.,

i.e.,

the godthe sky,

CXXV111

Number.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

A
Number.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cxxix

CX XX

Number.

Hieroglyph.

88

oo

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

Phonetic Value.

Signification as

Determinative or Ideograph.

funerary offerings of bread and

beer.

89
.90,9'door, gateway.

92, 93.

94. 95.

96,97

98

a Sudani kubbah.

SHIPS,
I.

XV.
SACRED
BOATS,
BOATS,

ETC.

2,

boat, ship, to

3,4.

sail, travel.

capsize, overturn.

a loaded boat.

0=9

7-8
9

boat of Ra.

10

boat of the goddess Maat.

sailing, to sail

11,12
13,

wind,

air,

upstream,

breeze, breath,

stand up.

15, l6

17

steering pole or oar, helm.

18

rudder, voice, speech,

1

19

20, 2

shesp

\\

--, sesnp

receive, take.

sacred boats for use

22

and

in

shrines

in religious processions.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

XVI.

FURNITURE

(SEATS, TABLES, CHESTS, STANDS).

cxxxi

CXXX11

Number.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

A
Number.

Hieroglyph.

Signification as

Phonetic Value.

maaa

59

cxxxm

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

^n

Determinative or ^leograph.

true, right, truth, integrity,

60

stand for sacred images,

61

mirror.

62

weigh, balance.

etc.

XVII.

SACRED VESSELS AND FURNITURE.

bread and beer on

it.

stand with libation jars upon

it.

altar with

altar.

altar.

god, God.

5-6

divine mother.

Soter, Saviour-god.

fl

Under World.

IO

mistake for

1 1

tchet^\,

tet

sacred object worshipped in the

Delta, confounded with ^J the

sacrum of

sma

12

Osiris.

unite, join.

!3. 14.

sen
15.

two, friend, brother, associate.

l6

17. 18

19

left

am

dab

what

I)

\J

is in,

left side,

who

is in.

CXXX1V

Number.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

A
Number.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cxxxv

CXXXV1

Number.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

A
dumber.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cxxxvn

CXXXV111

Number.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

XX.

TOOLS AND AGRICULTURAL IMPLEMENTS.

cxxxix

cxl

Number.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

A
Number.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cxli

cxlii

Number.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

XXII.

VASES AND VESSELS, BASKETS, MEASURES, ETC.

cxliii

cxliv

Number.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

A
Number.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cxlv

cxlvi

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

XXIV.

WRITING AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS, GAMES.

Number.

Hieroglyph.

Signification as

Phonetic Value.

Determinative or Ideograph.

scribe's

write,
outfit,
writing
writing rub down to powder,
polish variegated, stupid.
;

of papyrus tied round the

middle, book, deed, document,
register of the abstract group

roll

together.

bag, sack,

3.4

harp, zither,

sistrum, castanets,

6,7-8
9

goodness, happiness.

10

the

saa

1 1

12

1
I

J^^|.

recognize, know, understand,

men

"""!

god Nefer-Tem

draughtboard.

13

draughtsman.

XXV.
STROKES AND DOUBTFUL OBJECTS.
a sign

added

symmetry,

2,3-4
5,6

'

II,

i,

\\

for

e.g.,

^f

purposes of
,

*p

^,

etc

sign of the plural.

sign of the dual.

a pair of

O, count, tally,
reckon, pass by, depart, etc.

7,8
n

the

tallies

number

ten.

A
Number.

List of Hieroglyphic Characters.

cxlvii

cxlviii

THE COPTIC ALPHABET.

COPTIC LETTERS.

cxlix

THE HEBREW ALPHABET.

HEBREW
LETTERS.

cl

THE SYRIAC ALPHABET.

SYRIAC
LETTERS.

cli

THE ARABIC ALPHABET.

ARABIC NAMES
OF THE LETTERS.

clii

THE ETHIOPIC SYLLABARY.

ETHIOPIC

cliii

THE AMHARIC SYLLABARY.

I Gl'Z

cliv

THE PERSIAN CUNEIFORM ALPHABET.

A

[1]

a Wx

a Kx,

*-^j
Jj

some

in

N$*.

an emphatic particle
Peasant 181

Peasant B.I.

180;

M&, Peasant

2 24.

Fol. Ilia,

in

f\

Ethiopic

No.

Orient.

see

..-

678,

to bind,

oppress.

to

aas

Rev.

2, 1 7,

aasb
v\ v\

(I

Berlin 2296, estate, farm.

a-t

^,

aa

field.

\>

,.i,nnie,
(1,

p. 85, to bring forth.

ground,

a-t

territory,

region

var.

aat

at,

staff,

CJ1NS

^-

'

'

stick, stave.

aat

'

back.

?&

U. 321, 535. T. 294

aaa
aaa

to sleep,

'

B.D.

\\

var.

^L "^

<a

__D

(Saite)
DHHI

^f,,

a god of slaughter; var

aati

eia),p,e.

2,

slumber

field;

aash
115,

be

strong,
hostile.

aati
N.

a-[t]

aau

*K\

920,

the

uraeus

of

Horus.
i

(I

come.

to

keep

in

restraint,

bile, gall; var.

come.

aaa

J ^-^~,

compare ^tt?\

<s\

P <**,

fl

_n5s

thing fixed

aa

to

restrain,

to

fl
i

(1

tie>

to

i).

Mus.

Brit.

VN

(1

stick, staff, pole.

aar

seems to be used some-

It

aa

l[

125;

times to mark a quotation like

(JWA

aau

_Ji_JK ./ t\
rr\^
W\>

Peasant

= Heb. N

respects

u>

to beget.

seat, throne,

some-

[2]
ai

Rcc. 14, 41, foreigner, interpreter

aaa-ta

^ r=S)

(?).

Rec

42,

14,

stalled ox.

Copt. eieo-ffX, Arab. JL>,

Heb.

stag;

Assyr. atlu.

{&, A.z. 4 6, 143;

fl

aish

foreigner,

Rev.

),

12,

44,

barbarian.
truce

aaia lb\ __D OQ ^xf

1 1 ?$#&:
_M^
to extinguish, to put out a

L_=/l

Copt.

Thes. 1203,

aiq

Rev.

45, reed, bul-

12,

fire.

rush

var.

(j

case for a

book

(I

\/

case

lool-

arms

f r

As.

Jour.

'

(Lacau).

^> ]k

Rev.

'

^
prejudice

6,

trouble,

calamity,

3S^

<:

109,
I

ait

IV,

Excom.

510;

Stele

A.Z.

8;

vexations,

opposition, resistance,

1908,

entreaty,

=3)

a kind of bread, or cake.

au

70;
ca-

to be long, to

lamity, ruin.

aaabu

be

"*g^~

JJ_^ ^'jkl_j] JO'

fl

"%\

lj^~

__>

CU P> bow1

"

"v\

incense which

the height of a

Copt, uocnr

B.D. 109,

spirit,

8.

'

au,aui
,

the

little

JL

vase for

totality,

i,

attached to the handle of the

is

be wide, to be spacious

vase, pail, measure.

aaabu

large, to

all,

throughout.

au-t

length,

censer.
-

aafi

Amen.

6,

15, 15, 9,

largeness
earth

aaan
71

o -71

AAK/WV

rr*^

^1

ape;
*^

advanced
\\

plur.

;
1

Copt. Git.

vanced

B.D.

Aani

i\\

(Saite),

the Ape-

T. 339,

days

(?)
stride;

Qb

years;

5, 5,

god Thoth.

\>

in

in iniquity.

the Ape-god.

Aaanu
aan

interpreter, foreigner.

"

"

fI

J}

aas

Tuat X, an ass-headed god

fl

Rec.

27,

full

of

219, long of

'

f*\

P-

l8?>

M-

P. 215,

^SZj,

349> X-

abundant

A) ^V

i\

'

1>-

2)

wide

tail (a

see

N. 626,

a weapon.
in offerings

I,

'

^7,

A^^^ I'

902, long of foot;

Ai

length of

"=1

[
j

rr^

of the

length

repulsive man.

\\

name of

Isis)

155, long-haired.

/j^S

IWvWV

^,
!"

N. 802,

[3

aut

O
i

tion of heart,

"

f~^

'
i

Rec.

unguent.

dilata-

1,

bread,

121,

4,

**'

.ML

a kind of ochre.

au-t

'

Jr>

au-t f^^

U. 508,

swelling of heart, pleasure, joy,

A.Z.

gladness; fjCb ^>~t,

"*

127;

1906,

~~
"

of the Dream,

abX3

au-t

"

IV, 173, food, offering, sepulchral meals, sup-

'O

%s

11

the heart

was glad to do," Stele

his heart

plies of all kinds.

medicine

au

for

(?).

aui

/],

make an

to

Rev.

14, 21

D,

present,

gift,

alms,

offering,

"that of the open hand";

i.e.,

iiiJI

Au-a
99, 2 9;

/^j

TTT' "c"

_ff

y^

Tuat IV, a

of

title

o
M^ \\
Jr

**^

the

Tuat IV, a name of Thoth

au-her
man

/^ y

,<^>>

%> H $

rays

name

of

^
Uthesu.
D

see

yy,

(i.e.,

'

g 'lt ' sornetrim g

4^^^'

n^,

sorrow, pain, care,

V_

<rfi^-fl.
misery, ruin,

au-t

553

(f^^"

<^v Cf

^, Rec.

"J

au

/\ ^<\>\,

<|-

33, 32,

slaughters,

au

ground, region.
IV, 967, administration.

Peasant 271, a
'

of broad face

2 96,
to rejoice.

animals slaughtered for food.

/^

(?)

^ 39> T-

a serpent on the royal crown.

Au-au-Uthes

GOO"*

_,/!

sadness, the opposite of

Horus and Thoth.

Au-t-a

glory,

bright.

au

the god of gifts, B.D.

Jj

^'

I''

C
||

Copt.

|&

plur.

au-t
"

(j(j

auau ,r>%>,f^^,
-j?

oblation,

J^

splendour, words of praise

Rev. n, 166;

i,

offering.

au-a, au-t
\

Rec. 20, 42, splendour,

/Tr

swam P> marsh.

sight).

Auit

Au-t-maatiu-kheru-maat

32> 478>

goddess of nurses and children.

1

a group of gods

who gave alms when on

Au-matu(?)
a

god

in the

aui

Tuat VI,

^_>%>,

Tuat

*-*-

^%$
I

B.D.

vj
|

children.

ill,

Herer Boat.

^%U^i,

au

earth.

A Vi A

au

to

be

old.

JJ

U.

to stretch out, extend, IV, 498, 612.

A -Z.

Sll PP-3 8 3;

1874, 90, a measure of land(?)

'

I'

auas l^T
tv^

}
I

to

Rec. 26, 65,

auit

f^

Rou& *

S-jj.
something promulgated, a decree.
l|t|

be

LH

''

strong,
violent.

pl-

aui

Ibv, -jQ

_^^

^\
j^S' S
00 t_/i
^~=
^^i

to hau1

to dra s
with a rope.
'

to rebel >

be vio "

lent,

wicked.

2s6>

N. 916.
A

[4]
auau
pare

dog, jackal

com-

Pap. Koller

of the South,

Oj~J
restraint,

terror(P),

aur
H\K^

"^^^ leopard leopard

(1 (1

W 1,

& ^j

(1(1

(1(1

and four cubits

long,

net; Copt.

<^^>

;i

North,

violence.

4, 2,

leopard of the

a leopard six cubits

in girth,

"^^

^5X\_

j.

.Xo01fe.

ausu

Abit T

scales, balance.

the mantis which

ausek (ask)

~]

sceptre,

Hall of Osiris

stick, staff, rod.

ab ?

incense, unguent of a light yellow colour.

Rec. 34,

[j^

^ '^

J^

be thirsty

ab T U/Ta, T
*&

177,

B.D.

offering, sacrifice.

gift,

76, 2

104,

4,

guided the deceased into the

see

^, B.D.

1j^,

\\

Wort. 144; Suppl. 514; Rev. n, 138; balsam,

"^\

(j

ausha

ab-t

(m

side

see

J^

Dream

Stele

4;

^d ^~~Si

19, 15

see

Dream

Stele 14, the left

T|<

Hymn

*?Jl
ab

e&poc).
abu, ? J^jj)^' Sup?
(or
\

W\

1-

4;

for

elephant grass, or balsam.

pare

var

>IV> II49;

329;

/I

P ure

>

tusks

ivory

no ^

*''

and

rotten,

?
jl

-fj

@
^^

f*
X'

T
I

l/i

dd

.-i

J]

%.

title

in order to, wishing to

2,

com-

'\\

to love, to wish for, to desire, to long for.

975, 1092, wish, desire.

J o %> \^

\j

kindly disposition.

parents,

^J

forefathers,

ancestors, kinsfolk

grand^cN

marked with

Hymn

of Darius 19

ab
I),
|j

having feathers

of Heru-Behutet.

Rec. 30,

compare rTQN-

J A ?J % A

different

abu
S

e
,

J^,

3,

(2

of different colours, a

abu

the town of Abydos

Jj,
V

colours, streaked, striped;

tooth,

variegated,

-ww

see

abu-t T

personified as a goddess.

ab

QZi,

IV,

ivory,

Abt

to wish for, to desire, to lon

Pap. Koller

o o o /

'

of Darius 17, the left

eye of Ra.

>

1
I

to stop, to cease.

tk

v> O
J _Zf

>

cessation

ceaselessly.

88, leopard.

Ib.abu

III, 184, 36.

J(J,

Edict .6,

_ru.

[5]
ab Ibv
<S^*,
_TP\S.

Rev.

i T,

180, father;

_/.A

^ "^^^

aba -t

compare

20, light;

aban \\
Copt,

Rev

'

jj^

'Aire\\aio?, a

Rev. 12, 69, alum;

O,

<=

to forget

LI

Rec.

4,

to

35,

flutter,

to

goose,

duck;

D
c^:

U.

.^^ <^-

^&

Tombos

8,

!=-

!'*!
IV, 877,
"A

Mar. Karn. 53, 35.

water-fowl in general;

P.

f green goose,
'

699

Copt. O5.&.T.

^,IV,

apt
pyramid tomb.

af

1047, staff

MI'

\\

af-t

B.D. 172, 36, offerings of

birds

P.S.B. 14, 232,

^n'
^J

IV, 365, to mix with,

to unite with, to
penetrate, to enter in
TK
I

J!

abkhekh 1\

(2

<%
21

11,

Hymn

glutton, greedy

9,

iS 6 a kind
of plant.

of Darius

man.

afa-[t]

afau
af,

abt T J

might,
strength (?)

'

to

402,
clap the hands.

385,

Annales
i

fish (?)

present.

afa

_m&> Jl

%,
D ^7
)ws J VI

TJ

among,

and

gift, offering,

Hymn of Darius 38,

\Lt

af

(?).

\\
i

abs

N. 940,

v service,

J(j()

see

plur.

i,

abatu

as

Libyan dog of Antef-aa, theSlughi,

enter battle

570,

OO&Oj.

alight

apt

Mar. M.D.
? l"fe. <=> yl
5^(,
''
-ei J!C^
86, Sphinx i, 89; Alt. K. 3, name of a

LL

L.D.

,,

A'

Ill, 653,
a bird.

Abaqer

8, 13.

birds.

apt

M$&

abitf

LeydenPap.

13,

^^^j&*

Copt.

aph
apsu

Rev.

',

49, Rec. 36,

X~N

4>

^*

'

Jour. As. 1908, 267,

forget;

(]

Macedonian name of a month, the

/*p\^>

Copt. UjE.g.

(]

Roman December.

>

Rev ">i8o,agod.
$'

abahi
Copt.

%$=

.&&

'^

ibs,

ABAA0ANAABA.

abakh.

*?1

^ O
Jj^%*^7

Apuranites >^ n
'

21, tooth

I5,~a mythological fish.

Aparius

to&en.

Gnostic

i,

'4'

jj\

ab - Ian -athan- alba

^

Ani,
"

1^3.

Heb.lN.
T

n, a kind

B.D.

78,

a kind of balsam,
or medicine.

(?)

afau

greed, gluttony.

(?)

6,

^=^

^ to trouble,

\\

abt T

to shut, to bolt in.

'

Jl

to be troubled

those who are troubled, or

those who give trouble.

A 3

[6]
afaf

to praise, to rejoice, to
exult.

'

Q,

afit

flame,

% ^^

ama

-^

to see

_Bc

(5

ama, ami

fire.

<7
'

afer

Verbum

afri

aft

to

Voc., smoke,
hot vapour."

bend

to

a
1

_n'

(?)

drugs.

something rubbed
down, or crushed.

Tomb of Seti I, one of

Ama

the 75 forms of Ra.

Ama-ami-ta

not.

Tomb

-II

amu

down

medicine, to rub

ama-t

part of the leg.

,

compound a

mix together,

to

the leg, to march,

-&'

am

be hot.

Rev. 13, 38, foot soldier

j[,
ri>

],

Tuat VII, the

'"Worm" Kheti.

to burn, to

J|

an

injury.

'

aft

inflict

V'

Afu

am,

to

to injure,

tk

afu

U. 177,

(No.

of Seti

one of the 75 forms of

I,

Ra

63).

amau

Rec.

46,

3,

"^ IX
3.

ama-t (am-t)

'

in

to seize, to grasp,

amm

M.

ami-1
nature

m wvs
Amu "^, ^.

1905, 36,

to seize, to grasp.

ames, amsu

amm-t

grasp,

disposi-

'

tion.

c>

c*

T uat ">

>>>

A
,

N. 803,

a dawn-god.
P. 169,

j]

[1,

fist.
I!

P.

^|,

IV, 158, to understand, to

am
amam

Rev., the interior,

n=> a good

A.Z.

742,

Rec. 31, 17,

III

meal, pottage.

614,

M.

781,

N.

1138,

know.

^\
w^.

*_

-G&-

Merenptah

to

2,

know, to understand.

am
am

^K\
(read

V\ 7 Amen.
,

9,

hemp) Y C\

19, to swallow.

w&,

Jour.

As.

IA

1908, 305, artisan.

grieve, lament, to

mourn.
,

amiu

am
1 6,

^_If
f)

_nt\* _B<

amm
Rec.

{?'

%,

J^

mourners.

A A

Ol

rod of authority, sceptre,

v'

to burn> to

consume.

T.

4,

two sceptres;

"^ ^

109, to burn, to

am, amut

the amulet of the sceptre.

consume.

"^ fcJL ft, ^, ^

ames-ab
>

"^ | p
'

ams-t "v\

amait

staff;

>

island

(?),

land.

Amtit

"

^
=

[j

O J, Wort.

^r,

14-

liver.

foreign tribes

and peoples.

[7]
ani

*S\

A,Rev.

(|(j

11

_CESs

19 =(|
1

12,

179

to remove, to put aside.

"V

fl

an-t

*~^

\s\

II

-CENS

A,

= A\ X "i.

ark-t

Rev., removal.

foam, aphronitrum

froth,

m^ m
\\

\\\

Rev.

arg "vk
of the

\\

^"*~"^

fcl

Q.XI

Jr^

'

Rev-"'

Rev.

"^f*

taf1

/""i

body

(^

94,

5,

Copt <&.Xl2I.

13, 14,

an interrogative particle
ft

\^_

^ ^^ i^,

<g\

"vx -ww

anpa

kTf Hi'

Ar *- heh

A.

member

Rev. n, 169, a

Copt.

Artakhshassha

l!'

'

A.Z. 49, 80,

Artaxerxes.

tured, be put in restraint, to strangle, to shut up,

be netted.

Artakhshshs
ar

rwn

^^

v,
0*

dis g race

>

Artaxerxes; varr.

ar-t

lock of hair.

hair, tress,

^7

ar

^ ^
var.

schoenus;

A,
Rev.

A,
I2

"v^

27>

'

.as

embark

n,

J^-2^

J 3>

4i,

| A-

(1

ara

Rev

Rev

-A>

"5

*&,

Rev.

n,

12,

157,

of

B.D.

Rev- I2> 32>

'

to

12, 40,

to

go up,

to be high

a form

(Sa'ite) 165, 3,

Amen.
be

Rev., to
security

TT

Artikastika

arta

^ ^Y

in a boat, to bring,

161,

Rev.

Babyl.

yff,

sM

Hf

ah

a
ir

artcha

'

safe,

sure,

Copt. oopx.

Rev.

ii,

157;

copt.

-m

Copt.

toX.

^ra

arar

Rev.

ra

29,

13,

ra

A,

Rev.

12,

high, exalted

23, 41,

Copt. u)X.

ra

Rev

I2

>

IJ 3, vine;

destitution, sadness, ruin,

ahi
plur.
1

eXooXe.

arb

i,Rev.

13, 63, to

_^.

ahu
disturber,

arpsa-t

grief,

rest,

Copt.

v^^ ^r

Rev -

.,.
trouble>

misery.

Peasant

2 49>

one who causes trouble.

^jj

a kind of cake.

Rev.,

k,

HH

ra

"^v

woe

^^ ^,
JF>

flfl

ah, aha "^\

pain,

besiege;

Copt.

death

123,

j&r\

trouble, loss, sorrow, poverty, misery, debility,

arri

Copt.

%., Rev. n,

ra

^J

Hymn of Darius

2 3,

cow, any cow-goddess.

Ahait
(j

L.D.

Copt,

4,

82B,

j,

B.D. 162-4,

Arsatnikus

(i) a

Osiris the Bull-god

form of Hathor; (2) wife of

and (3) mother of a Horus.

ahai, ahi
33, 6, Aristonikos.
^r

interjection

Arsinfau v\ _2^ 1
_ec?s-

,II, 57, Arsinoe.

--\

\\

ahai "^\r
_ee&

Mar. Karn. 55, 62, camp; Heb. T71N

(?)

A 4

[8]
ahi

-A, to go

l()[ji

march

to

(?),

(?)

to lighten (?)

m
1

566,

V\

u ra

ahet

[-[]

1 6,

%v
%,
\
-JUrS
_CNS- A S

\
A

Copt,

<K\

!'

]g^ J

III

Thes

Ahs %,
FfS. A

^,
N

a Sudani god;
fl

estates of the blessed in

rrSs-

6, 7,

8
A

varr.

ah het
the

pit,

ah
N.

jj

P-

"^L

_TN2- A

j^N.

34,

to

754, a herb(?),

pot-herb

(?),

the

W,

<gx
rr\s-

jk.

(?),

first

season of the year

>
11 j

M.

683, Rec.

reed, water-plant
,

Gen.

become

pottage

K\

akhakhu

a kind of

*&
;

ah "^
5
rr\^ A
ah-t

Rev

I39) I2> 33> 5

\\

see

var.

-\

Amen.

N. 996,

"^

J III,

Rec. 31, a8,

6,

9,

in

Rec.

15,

akhakh
M. 641

**-\

flowas (of heaven),

;

?>., stars.

akhakh

night,

akh-t ^s\

t\,

\\

ness, matter of the

the two thighs

(1

day

darkness.

_ecs*

r-^

ah-ti

2.

j^*

'

o Wi, entreaty, petition, prayer.

ah-ti

Heb.
xli,

cine.

"'

prejudice

akindof medi'

Jtrl

evil, grief, disaster,

i6r, blossoms, flowers.

^'

meal,

food.

^\

ah-t

to

74,

green, to put forth shoots, to blossom.

ahu

Aakh-t.

26,

bread, or cake.

ah,

M. 779,

'

ci

akhakh J^

a vegetable

watered, or irrigated, land.

281;
i

of

P. 200.

akhi

name

the

akh-t

^I\Q

to har -

>

bloom, to blossom, become green, green.

or shaft, of a tomb.
c

(?),

(1

Akten

8i,'^|c=D,IV,

a plant

akh

Copt.

668,

see

(1

\S

\,

field.

%,
^
JTV3' A

vineyard

P.

"''

the offering of a

ah-t-nu-arr
Rec.

Ament.
III, 2290,
flax fields.

5^|7i

^2

3'

L.U.

aha-t

vest, to reap.

Ahut-en-Amentit
ah-t

93

12,

canal.

1288, arura.

Tuat V, the

Rec.

Rec

^ ^ ="

",

WV

|'

_>

*A.'A/A

ahnu

fi

-oS^

J^-ACi
eitw,e, eioo&e

ah-t stat

\\

plur.

Rec. 29,

6,

aha

land, acre,

field,

ploughed or cultivated land;

^i M. 699,

Menu.

157, a form of

powerless, grief.

14

08, to groan,
to grieve.

Rec. 32, 216, weak,

--

-J-H^J

7,

g \<^

!,IV, 263, B.D. 40,

Rec.

ra

ahtu
ah-t

N. 1320

incense, unguent.

000

_0?tf

t=^J&,

plur.

thing, affair, busi

[9]
akliakh

bone;

I,

as

plur.

IZ3
<K\
Peasant 97; A.Z. 1866, 100,
,
Jffi^.A
to withdraw an arrow from a quiver.

akhakli

Hh. 483,

'

<S\

to enter, to

^>
fl

Coptic A.CIi.1 (?)

Peasant 277,

_A

flow quickly, to

go

'

28

>

to

haste, to hurry to,

attack

run, to

'

Copt. ItOC

Rec. 13, 21, to judge hurriedly

Vj

akha

RK

~J"

P
make

.A, to

IjsS.

akha

135,

8,

Hh. 481.
'

fl

_CES&

Rec.
;

aSU "vX

as,

akhut

var.

speedy.

light,

48,

12,

I,

the tackle of a boat

be

to

q^i

akh

Rev.

i,

hasting with
'

*K\
to scrape, to shave

to carve, to engrave,

-/l
,

off.

as-t

-o

o A'

'

akha-t "t^

swift feet.

--

P
--

L,, scar.

yi,

a disease of the

akh.a-t

womb.

'

Jour. As. 1908, 268, haste, hurry.

Rev.

12, 46, to give

ast ^is

quarter.

Akhabi
153,

(Sai'te)

B.D.
fugitives
I,

5,

~^

c^

JSai

Mr

J\

&T

in

"^ -H- "^K

~^~',

hasters

away,

running water.

B.D.

!53A, it.

Akhabit ^\ -CENS-

*J

MoJ
1

Tuat

as

II,

i__l

a god with an ankh-shaped phallus.

II

"^^

N. 296, 300, an offering.

|,

H "^i, Mar. Karn.

as

53, 35 ......

Akhabit-ankh-em-tesheri
n

r\

f\

^Awv^

30,
.

Ombos

II, 2, p. 134,

akb.ah.-t

papyrus

cS>>

pa

K^l

Copt.

Denderah

Rec

>

Hearst

Rec. 30, 183,

as

^y^\.
ur I'ght) bright-

"^

as-ti

akhu

570,

beings of light; see

Stele 8, gall,

(?), filth.

old

Q,

[1

<

Ksv

\\

(?)

^)i

punishment

Rec.

ic

(?)

14, 69,

payment,

Copt. OC6.

asaka (ask)
IJ^IQ]

(1

Copt,

testicles.

light,

14,

'3' 124, reed,

si

M. 823,

Tombos

oo

gall-duct or gall-bladder
-

Papyrus, VIII,

TB&

i,

a goddess of the dead.

s P len d

ness

as

ff>

^m\\^,

Jljljy

-^ ^. J

ur

As

1908, 302, to delay; Copt.

U. 590,
_/j

divine spirits

see

asu

-/->

aakhu.

Akhkhu "^%> ^. B D
-

As-t

"^^

a<

to

consume by

asbi[t]

"^ d ^ Jv.

fire.

"^ J
|1

Rec 3.

A.Z. Bd. 46, 108, Isis; see

Ast
jj

Hh. 230

153, 8(SaVte),

a god of vegetation.

akhef

l,

'93.

11-

3,

flame,
(|(|

[|,

fire

plur.

4,

asbu

to

reduce to powder, to crush.

[10]
Asbit

Denderah IV,

o, M.

N.

237,

^on ^,

ashash-t

615,

81, a fire-goddess.

the goddess of the fourth hour of the day.

TtTtT

^^

i-rc-ri

ashahu "<Loa
41,

17,

42, 21, paralytic; Copt.

fl

_rc&.

B.D.

to scatter [sand

^,,

V^.

rTnJ"

482,

flower.

',
rtri

asha

^r, iv,

_Ct\

_zT

B.D. (Saite)

III

CIjOT^e

(?)

B.D. 95,

Ashu

a water-

2,

god.

B.D.

(Saite) 147, 7, a fire-god.

ashu

aS6m

Ik

&>

''

"

Rev.

_CE>& /WWW
\\
breathe easily or freely.

13,

in,

FD

"

asekh

ashep

f~^

>

drum.

IK

"^

M.

asher

224, N.

'4'
r-^-i

<z>

slaughter

~"~ c~n

Q
^K\

ast

JrrSs

O>

Enn

chalk

earth,

(?)

offering

plur.

roasted joints
or birds.
'
I

see

evening

.
,

to

be

to

fail,

diminish,

tired,

.to eat; see

"^
n

Mess

/^
Qf.

^*'

destruction

*K\
rr^.

MI
an offering made by

fire.

to

an end,

to run

TT^"

^me

Peasant

IM'
in

destruction, ruin

Aq-t-er-pet
name of the Celestial

be

aground

ruin>

TA.KO.

m6B,

46,

Peasant iii6n, 23,

^ fc

weary;

ash, ash-t

295,

C
,

T=T

come

aqu
A

tired)

259,

be weak, to be weary,

to

Copt. A.KU3, and i.KO

^)2!i

ash"%pn
_ss.

Peasant

...

III, 178,
Gr. 'Aor?)p.

'

estates.

aqa

aq,

Jn

asteb

of ground

plots

exhausted, perish, die

fl

As-

star

^, oa

'

ashtu
aS U
J ur

'

P'

ash

vv

potter's clay.

asta

'

"

Annales

Asther

dog, jackal

_H*

asher

delay;

CHT.

Copt.

var.

'

Copt. COCK.

clay,

lo \
Ji
I

ground, earth

meat

roast

'

'^

19,

29S

"

14,

ast

^*>~.

Rev.
'

'

1X

^ "?^^

MI

chamber (?)

asq

Decrets 34,

'lk^P

^7
,

%,'rr-zi,

>N I348

Copt. (JO,C
\\

^^O

to burn, .to melt, to

roast, to try by fire.

(")|

129,

,P

asekh "^^

roast

day, light.

U. 124,

A.Z. 1900, 128

asher-t

to reap, sickle

in the sth Arit.

B.D. 144, a fire-god

Ashbu

asen

aseh ^s\

for

i,

(meat r~n~
A

a sceptre.

-,

Q.

Copt.

LKO.

_> D

<

,,

P. 645,

[11]
aqa
place

see

a high

height,

steps,

&Q. S

K^

'-* -At to

-CESS

aqs, aqs

aqa

vomit

filth,

r-

= A

house-boat

to

^^_^, "^ p^^,

to bind;

tie,

move, to walk, to go.

aqsu %^
_)i

onds

%in,

Arab.

aqau

of seven spirits

Aqan
name

the

B.D.

'

!?

fetters.

99, Int. 4,

who guarded

one

Osiris.

ak

of a god.

gV
<5*l

become weak,

to

or sorrow, destruction

aqb-t V\ J

Aqbut

"^ *3

I)

-cc-^

arm, shoulder

o SN
J^iJ

'

U>

Tombos

il

Copt. <LKCJU.

"

aku-t

)
o

see

K\

aki-t

chamber, abode.

Book

akuiu
,

Rev.

1898,

Aker

see

7,

^^v

_^ @

\\J!'

aliens, foreigners, enemies.

Copt.

aqen

Bi 3Q r

\\

Ill, ~194,
'""""
33,

JTC1'

\\

49,

be sad;

10, to

14,

^.

,L.D.

Rec. 33,

i,

of Gates III, a serpent-god.

aqem

sores,

blains,

boils,

pustules, any inflamed swelling.

Stele 4, a foreign people.

A.Z.

to feel pain

U. 498,

*vww\

T 39,

_.,

T. 291,

-,

'

aqers-t

i,

tomb; see

I.

U. 461, N. 850,

AAAAAA

aqretchna
a weapon, axe

Heb. IV^J

D, IV, 66 9

Rec. 26,

(?)
j,

Rechnungen

^QA
x

Se

165,

70,

Rpr ?n
29,

is-ec.

it,

'

I V*

wfek

to

'

work

god,

to hollow out a boat

Rec.

dressed timber;

22,

wood

in

1
1

91,

who had a
it

<2

caus.

body with a head

at

each

Akeru

"^

-^*

-^

T.

319,

196,

31,

17,

H,

an Earth-

9,

Copt. <LK(JUpI.

to

>

lion's

31,

Rec. 30,

be a carpenter,
21,

^^ly ^(.Rec

'

end of

Mar. Karn. 42,

f\,

65

-.

Cfl
i!

^\

N. 1386,

^\

a group of

,
i

who

Earth-gods

Ra and

aqhu

L=/J, carpenter.

are said to be the ancestors of

of the Akhabiu-gods, B.D. I53A,

Akriu
,

A.Z.

1905,

"'

aqhau
i

^K IMK
JJ

[]

"Zk-4 9

a group of Earth-goddesses

_2T

B.D.
,

clay, earth.

23.

08,

(?)

Akeru-tepu-a-Akhabiu

axe-men, soldiers.

nnui

aqh _ul\s
^v AIM
fi

3,

carpenter's adze, axe, battleaxe.

B.D.

,
i

142,

n,

I53-A,

_ZI

n,

'

the ancestor-gods

the net for catching souls.

*-.

who worked

[12

]
TT

ageb j\

Akeru-tepu-a-Ra
Q'JP

BD

jJ

53 A

the

2 3>

oV

Metternich Stele 179,

to weep, to cry out

caus.

ffi

ancestor-gods of Ra.

>SJ

akrtat
compare

o
,

wagons

Agebsen(?)

U. 614, the name of a

Akerta
5

Ik

mn

ag
see

shrub

plant,

06IK

>

"JT

agab \\

f]

K\

ffl

o,
a small portion of time, moment, minute, hour,
the time of culmination of some act or emotion ;

*1

the Nile water '

ffi

^ ^WSA.

at

^AAAAA

to destroy, to flood.
1

"ft

5 8 ^' 6

AAAAAA

f]

S ^]

agb _\^

moment

from hour to hour

,-y

^<] AAVNAA
fl AAAAAA

V\
>^

flood, deluge; see

this

\Y\

T-J

<^>

AAAAAA
-

_lr&

-LJ^VJ-

ill,

O'

it

a plantj a

-71

Tuat

AAAAAA

at, atu, at

j]

zs \ji'

J
^3

to lack, to want.

U. 639,

ffl

--TPS^-

a goose-headed god.

god.

ag

-, U.
AAAAAA
'

193,

8, injury,

a happy time with the women.

B.D. 177,

not.

harm.

T. 73, N.

at-t

&

5.

at

diminution.

loss,

loss, prejudice.

r3"5

at

AA/WV\

J
the

celestial

mass of water
216; Copt.

"^

ffi

any large

stream,

flood,

waters,

()

^,

at

M.

T. 56,

rebel, prisoner.

240

U. 456,

P.

M.

285,

U -37>

N. 894,
violence, wrath.

^\R'
>^.

'

182,

3j\

cu<J*^E..

at

Agb "^ffl J3^,

K B.D.

N. 706,

^ffl J

189^ ii, the primeval Water-god.

n AAAAAA

U
Agb-ur^fflJ;
'

*TL

,P.l. 806,

crocodile

at

(?)

^X

enemy

plur.

^R

evil-doer,

enemies, fiends.

'

*,

U. 608,
~.
,

>

N.

to be angry, to behave in a beastly

manner.

\\

att

ja^^

617,

possessing nothing
,

^^> ^^>
;

\\ -TL

ati
,

U. 395,

P.

-M. \\

Rev. 14,

15,

'

ter _2^&
.m^' J^
without, who has
\\

he who

agb
ageb

J
^d

S^
I

ZS

(WVAAA
^AAAAA

injury

\\

without

failure,

^^'

not,
in-

fallible.

a milch cow,

an astronomical term.

J?,knee;
-sd

\\

is

384; see

>

Copt.

the Great Agb.

agba

destitute

cow suckling a calf.

at

Rec.

12, 19, vulva, uterus

Copt.

OTI.

[13]

1^

ati-t

^,

(j(j

(?

plur.

Rec. 14,

see

vulva, uterus

2,

atep-t
-^

OTI.

Copt.

,:

bed diwAn
'

'

'

couch, bier; var.

As.

ataut

atit,

bed, couch,

282,

1908,

Peasant 259

ate P u
I

load,

'

>

Copt.

&

&

bearers of
j

atep

atit

%D

burden;

'

loads.

chest for clothes.

atef
nurse, nurse

see

Rec. 27, 222, 31, 170,

at-t

?.
,

jf

/www <s\

^,

Thes.

206, high-backed,

'
stiff-necked, varr.

(]
l

a crown of Osiris.

V^7

\\

"^x^^*.
Q
rf'->

X.

"^^^

Copt,

orr

B D
'

?'

'5 4

'

'

I5 '

atf

s P' ces '

sweet unguents.

La

atf fix
(in

mcense

aX. P

'

tree.

&KJUT).

at

standard, perch, resting place

of a god or divine statue.

'

..v

v.

a cutting tool or instru-

atf

ment.
or /www

a-ten

Ata - ra

8k

A.Z.

MI

\\

1889, 71.
23, 4, a

god

in the

1U

form of a

laJ. T

fl

mummy.

Rev. 12, 10, ground, earth

'

Q
1

.^

*f
^*-~5
I

atr
Rev "

a kind

of<

fish

17, to
*'

sf(](],TombRamesesIV,28,
ii
-M^
'

atita

X^^L

Aministrant(?)

6,

to trouble

oneself.

atutu
1

1 1 2,

Shipwreck

atu

_2la>

ateb

Ij^ J ^,

^ '^^ =

Rev

A
tt

|'

I4>

(S

v,

r^~n-

^^,
1^^ ^ ^k S
U. 4 8o

Rec.

26, 233, to nurse, to nourish.

ath4

hed> couch>

'

canopy.
chair-

athu

bearer.

athu

Rec. 27, 85, air,

wind.

athp

(?)

145, 4)

land, region.

"' -"
sceptre

=
bow =

^s=>,

stool, chair,

B.I).

a kind of wood.

ateb

draw a

a god.

ath

river plants, papyrus.

J!fiS&

\7

ath^^
Ati

200 P 6 79, boat.

to load,

be laden

see

(B

u:

of a load,

Copt.

D
to loac', to

be laden

master

load

var.

V\

jk

'

fli-

Copt.

Athpi

Tuat XI, a dawn-god.

[14]
at

at-t

back, rump.

\\

at

moment.

a small portion of time,

heart disease

atit

disease of the eyes.

Rec. 27, 2 20, a class

of divine beings.

j,
I

to be

wounded,

be

atu

afflicted.

inflammation

at-t

;see

Atu

(?)

\\

atali

atep

to run, to flee, to make

one's escape.

of the eyes.

Amen.
D

at

12,

^rSl

8,

to

load,

be

&L_fl.

loaded; see
calamity.

Rec. 10, 136, to

suffer injury or loss.
,

ata
at

Rec. 26, 12, 27, 10,

14,

31,

-sa>, Rec. 27, 61,

\\

rage

',

at-t

geese.

atf

a kind of balsam tree.

atf

be angry, to

to

atepu

at.

Rec. 29, 157,

wrath.

atu

man

swamp

see

n<=s>
I

man

!0, a

at-ha-t (?)

of wrath.
of wrath-

ful nature.

9 .qVp
fi

A yjQ

atSU "\\

"Ml

a kind of plant.

Peasant 181, croco-

'

*fl

Ates-heri-she

E==^~l r/^t

K\

dile.

the lierald of the 6th Aril.

ke ready a

at-t
to prepare

(?),

Leyden Pap.

at

atch

14* 2 -

9, i,

igS.

^"^

atcha "^\

to

calamity.

%^ *&, a bad act

>

wicked-

(J.
fire,

ness, guile, fraud

flames.

atau

B.D. 169,

12,

atchait

garment, apparel.

Atau

atcha \\
_ JNS-

Rec. 27, 60,

a god.

Copt. O2f I.
chip of wood,

^|''^

fraud, injustice,

splinter.

0(1

^L. R E

wickedness; Copt.

4, 76,

15]

represents a short sound of a, e and i

in English.

Rec. 31, 16,

jf,

(j

O, hail

P. 825,

person,

I,

O my

[1

grave,

.A "^S, to come.

(j

a
a

gy

/I
,

M. 680, N.

P. 643,

A "9

(?)

vg^i A.Z. 1908,

(1

16,

242, to wash.

an amulet.

P.

587,

fl

"^

1^

heap

U. 208,

(I

tomb

'

plur.

*CS

1883, 65, h

174,'^A.Z.
v Ml
I)

see aa-t.

pain of body or mind.

dust

sepulchre,

U-"-J U-"~vl U-~N|,

(j

(j

grave

bier,
'

(j^^, 1)^".

aa-t

=au

'

girdle (?)

(j

.A

'

(]

aa-t

^__j

he who, that which.

Qfi,

limits (?)

she wlio embraces, nurse.

heart

(?),

iSsJ

^'^J

^ V&,

backbone.

(]

aa-t

bounds

(?)

|j, ^j,
me, my, etc

173, T- 333,

f)|,U.

[],

ist

suffix,

aa-t

^,

|,

|j,

pronominal

00

*J gods

of the tombs,

a kind of plant.

'

i-T
the tombs of

Horus and Set

,P.668,M.
^

P.668,M.

""P in the

the

778,
|j

Asien

u. E. p. 313, Lieblein Diet.

fl

No. 553.

32, 8 4

two tombs of Osiris

34) 182.

the

149 and

B.D.

14 Aats,

Book of Gates, 66

(I

150,

;
t

N. 669, Rec. 31, 171, glory

praise.

the Western Aat;

(j

aaaa

(1

"^X

(1

^\

U. 609, acclamation

j^,

Sn Amen.

QS

4a4
,

aa-t

f\

14, 14, flattery.

^^^'
I

v\

Jll
CrieSOfJOy

"

-51

\\
_cc^

old woman

see

r"F

tomb of Osiris

the

in Busiris

I)

J
;

^^Q

Life," the necropolis of the 8th

Lower Egypt;
in

i-~vi AA*^

Mendes

|J

Aat, a locality

^^

of Osiris

A'
;

882:^ (|^(

a sacred grove in Busiris; i^^i

Aat of

of

!)

(j

/^\

H:ko' moment;see :kof

U

\d.

'

to cry out (?)

IV,

yTy

in

the

*^

u-~si

nome

vj
,

the

the

Nome
tomb
Holy

of Gynaecopolites

aa-t

(]

rank,

dignity

see
[,

Metternich Stele 97.

31
.

sections of the
>
l

see
|

in

B.D. 149.

Kingdom

tne

name given

to the

of Osiris as described

'

"~

Aat Aakhu
3rd and 5th

^,
^
_/J JW

"

3S

sections of Sekhet-Aaru.

the
.

fS

IV, 1098, islands of the Mediterranean;

M. 689,

,
,

(]

B.D. 149, the

"^ u--J
^ fe ^,

aa-t

a
d!
I

'

islands of the Eastern Medi-

four Aats of Horus.

__

Aa-t-en-uabu

f
/

iWW>A

AAVWX

'

-.-.

-J

Rec.

terranean

''Ni

OIL

~",

is'

an d

Senefru

l^^l, the necropolis of Philae ;

AAA/SAA A^/VI/VA

Aa-t-ent-mu
3

J1

r 4

31, 35, a mythological town.

L-**'

B.D. 149,

AA/WV\

B.D. (Nebseni)

the necropolis of Hermopolis.

Aa-nsasa

17,

the

3th Aat of Sekhet-Aaru.

see Aa-nesrnesr-t.

L^i

""**

Aa-t-en-setch-t

(Nebseni) 17, 43, a district of

IA

Aa-nsernser-t

the 7"uat.

fire in

Rec.

L^~NIU^^ L^^I v\

Aa-t-Heru

\^x'^^

U.

.'08,

the divisions of the

P.

M.

187,

North

351, N. 903,

"^ J^

(j

',

6 10,

P.

the

heap;

plur.

domain of Horus of the South;

aa-t
(j

6 10,

the domains
of the South.

k^Jk^t^^-j,

^d ^^

U.
plur.
(j

Ci

oa'

'

aa

M. 351, N. 903, the divisions of

kingdom of Set, or Se
Setesh, in heaven.

the

^^ J3
(I

Aa-t-shara

i^~si TtTtl

<^z> n n

Rec. 3

^\

Aat
Jini

islands

Stele of Herusatef 99, ox;

cattle.

*^*j

De Hymnis

P.

A.
>Ws

JT

^'

___

=r'

\>

'^

the great canal

of Heliopolis.

v\

P. 411,
;

stand for figures of

gods and sacred animals, stand, perch

(1

13, 22, island

36,

5 B3.

.,

(?)

plur.

'

C^A^^^

Rec.

rubbish-heap.

*f
/WWW

\\

ground;

region,

an animal.

35, a mythological locality.

rS^

7.

(j

4,

Y\ ^^ii

(1

aa-t

"%\

(1

P. ,88,

'

Tutankhamen

111

waste

aaut

B.D. 149, the i4th section of Sekhet-Aaru.

A -n

173,

Mar. Karn. 52,

Aa-t Kher-aha

Aa-t Setesh-t

%\
-TT\^ "%
_X\2>

(j
1

P.

31,

ground, earth, rubbish-

(j

the

Rec.

31,

Rec. 31, 173, the "Island of Flame," a

region in the Kingdom of Osiris.

of the North.

555>

the

Aa-t-Heru-resu
I'-

^w

Rec. 27, 217,

Horus of

555i tne domain of

domains

varr.

218;

27,

i^~^\^~^

of Horus in heaven.

Kingdom

Aa-t-Heru-mehti
I

M.

supports

593, N. 1198.

plur.

\\!

!<=>&!

two supports, U. 426,

A
(I
1

'

T. 244.

[17]

f\

Aa-t ent Up-uatu

rrw

%2
,

B. D. 99,

A*WVNA

Xfl

(I

A
Aai

\/

vLy

Uj^flfli Tuat

^tfy

6A, part of the magical boat.

god, the opponent of

an ass-headed

IX,

Aapep and

Sessi

(I

M.

P. 146, 364, 415,

185, 895, N.

of gods

aa

"k

-^>

IJ

Q1L

-CENS-

.>

le > staff> stick

^U

"^

old age.

B.D. 6 3 A,

3,

VS-

11

^\

second(?)>

^.(?).

$
,

Rec. 21, 96,

branch,

twig,

aaai-t
(j

a horned animal;

Assyr.

stick.

aaa-t

(|

aau

aail

plants, herbs, flax (?)

3k

moment (?), =
*KX

flOoRl!,
Jl

'

the " old gods," gods of olden time.

iaiu

(1

-^ atix

Aait

"?X

fl

mMi'

who bewitched Aapep.

aait

el >

stick.

mace, rod, sceptre,

the allies of the same.

Aaiu

1077, 1200,

Ik ik "0"' club> cud s

things with a strong

'

smell.

(1

Hh.
'

III

6,

Col. 4,

1 1

A
Aau

Heb.

n *^v
(I

II,

tx.

v\, 1'uat

^v

W.A.I.

I,

a singing-god.

550, things with

a strong smell.

aaa

a kind of stone.

\\

(j

aaa

aaa-t

^\

(j

rrX^S

Aaait
(]

J^

(j

praise.

praise.

"^ ^ |

B.D. (Salte) 145, R.

(]

a goddess in the i7th Pylon.

(]
1

'
"

\\

aaaa

to wash.

(]

44, M.

437,

to

ftfta
Add,

mation, adoration

praise, accla-

6OOT.

Copt.

651, 655, flounshers

of sticks.

bind an animal for

aau-t

sacrifice.

K\

(J

aaash

(I

*^\

jl

,--.

to burn, flame,

Sr

>

fire.

to ca H, to cr y

ut

>

Copt. U30J.

aaatchtau
(j

^^

%~

Q
Sf,

yung

aaatchta-t
maiden,

A.Z.

\\

virgin.

man, youth.
veteran,

aged folk;

old man, old

god,

U.

513,

plur.

"ibs. I,
(j

[18]

portable shrine or chapel.

aaui

(?)

v\

Rec. 21,99, Ioo P.S.B.

i

(j

12, 123, 13, 574, a particle.

aaut

aauiti(?)

O"^^^^^

Karn. 54, 45, companies of troops.

Aaurmerra

two goddesses.

000

Aau Nu,

fl

"^\ J|

Jour. As. 1908, 312, a proper

B.U.

fl

aauha A1K tk

57, the primitive Sky-god.

E ^
^

name (?)
Rec 3,
Jl
-

merhu-t.

steering-pole, rudder; see

\\

official

rank,

position,

A "5X

fessional

occupation

plur.

pro-

position,

dignity,

(2 ^SC

[I

'

V\

(1

TTT- TTTJic~3, high

\

<?

'

~-M
J ^1' 4^' f J<2>

the

offices;

left

[get]

aauu

TOO

aaui
aau-t

fl

to

'

[j

opposition
r\

f&i

<

fl

Israel

fl

away

^_a

to the left

left

f J). t

eye of Ra,

Stele

24,

392,

P.S.B. 20, 203,

i.e.,

Compare "p.5^.

J)T ^T'X'
the moon.

5 37,

\\
,

\C\

the sticker, the stabber.

vK

)l \\

Jf H

B.D.

174,

Io

double-plumed.

in

"", ^:

tJ
-

(j

6,

to

turn

aside,

to deflect from

a course or purpose.

aaua

fl

%,

<

aab-tfl^Kf
]o,U.
-TENS'
^3

aab-t
4,

side;

AaaullV^^V^.
Amen.

left

Q 'TJU>.'

the

/a)

mm

"^\

<2

(?)
\r)

fo

Q\

the

3'> dignitaries.

^^

"

agon

TV,

29, 148.

aau-t

IT

left>

eye of heaven, the moon.

aabi-t

have power or rank.

aaau
strife (?)

and goats;
s;

herds, cattle, sheep

Rec.

i>

yf

'

'

j|

rank, dignity.

{]{]

TJ

aab-rek w

T. 336, P. 811, M. 253, N. 639.

fe

leftloot;

lT'

L_fl, to bear, to carry.

T. 80,

13, M.

234,

A
Aab[it]

Tuat

J,

'I

I,

19

an animal marked

a singing-goddess.

aab TK^^
A

n
-J|

o a
tvx/l'

o a

.4.

fVA/)'

.4.

f|

V ,V ^lo \>
Q ~
Aabtit-4 "
,

Tfr
I

tJ

QQ

J fvio

the name of a serpent

of the royal crown.

(lJ\'

B.D. 141

TK

tJ ^

944,

ivory

cere-

sceptre,
.

(?)

aab-t

TT;

aab

the head-box of Osiris at Abydos.

v-

V ^' T

'

U.

>

285;

TT;

(1

X
day

ceaselessly
fl

^!!

vgx

and

aab

>

fj^^f
n

^-

*=

*&

(2

Amen

'

wish

to

to

for,

Amen.

desire,

I7)

to

I(

J o %> ^>j

TT;

^ Jj

fighters.

slaughters.

%\
WVS^I

fl

^ ^*

flfl

aabis-t (?)

13

8,

Rec. 31, 171, " fighting faces

a company of gods.

aabi-t

love

-U.U. C^. i_l

aabau heru
n

to cut, to slay, to smite, carved work.

^-

aabut

129, 136, decree, message.

JJ^

fathers, ancestors.

"

see
|-

aabtiu

night.

^' Rev

J|

aab

i,

719

"" ^

ceaselessly;

\\ n?

want to c

to an end, to cease, to finish; _n_

a kind of cloth.

Aab[ut]
to ^ ac ^' to

^=

enclosure, garden.

aabt

fl

see

.-

monial mace

^ J S^;

see

the East and its

double.

'

P ard Panther ; plur.

le

Jr5k'

N.

J-<t

(Sa'ite), 18,

aab

~~~

Q Q

Aabtt-hena-ka-f m

>

goddess of the East.

^T)

"

fice.

!43> a mark on
animals sacred to Set.

l]

aab

'

the east: Copt.

Copt, ei

Aabtt W

\\

.4.

s P hinx

for sacri-

TTC

"(?), the

1(1(1

SI-

name

of

the mantis.

Nastasen

aabb
1

JJ^,f JJ

8 1, to love, to wish, to desire.

.4. fcr2
.4.
fV T-AS J2

AT,
aab

|**% f J_p

:f li!'

.4.

Stele 6 1, eye-paint

32

vg.Rec.

aabu

TK

(?).

J ?^

an

butler

official,

(?)

n -9

TJ

see
-i

-a ^_JJ

'

(1(1

Rec.

19, 19, pleasure, desire.

aab-nut-f &
city," a title of

J ^S

Aabui

|^, "beloved of his

(]^J
,

\\

aab

^J7,W6rt.

(|

off,

to brand.

a kind of bird.

\\

.4.

aabrek
burn

Rameses iv>

28, a singing-god.

aabnn

Amen- Ra.

to burn, to flare up, to

'

42, a

vessel or instrument.
.4.

aabekh
Ill, 194, form, figure, similitude,

mark,

sign.

^J*^;LD. Ill, 194,9,^*,

statue, effigy,

Tvr

to pierce,

to

penetrate,

to

[20]
force a

way among
&.

yaabbkh
Qfl

or into, to be permeated with

mingled.

U
J\

ft
I

rr~n

shrine, sanctuary.

aam-t

aatbekhab (?)

Jj

EM

T. 90, palm tree;

(j

kind of stone.

aabs

1 1

aabet
'f

aabet

f^n

TT;

tioned with u

aama (?)

eye-paint.

>

fJ

^.

Vd

32,

123,
TT

var.

7K

(I

tw)

a fish that acted as pilot to

^\

\&\

aama _^ |

Copt, "f ecJxJUT" (?)

/ww\
y<=^ ^LV /I "~*^

^j

Ra;

the holy aabt

the people of

to arrive happily.

^\

|)

(]

to.

be pleasant, to be benevolent, to be gracious.

aamaam

<^=
(j

fish.

very
a baked cake

aapa

(|

to

<Q=I

Ammon.

kindly with, to be gracious

.4. <

1.

(?)

aam

35, 56,

n, 211,3, B.M. No.

44,

3, i,

X,

\\

7^

|\

"

the Oasis of Jupiter

(|)

a wine, palm wine

A
(j
I

aam
.

Aamtiu

a part of a crown men-

Aabtu
B.D.

e ft

(j

the eas

kindly;

fc

|>

_o*^

=11

(1

|^=c\,

to treat

fl^ 1

?
I

compare Heb.

good-hearted;

aapata

a baked
cake.

N. 165, talons,

aafut

"
,

a,

shadow, pleasant to thine eyes

"
;

kind of hand, benevolent.

claws.

(j

aam

to

'

1\ I

aam-t

to bind.

tie,

gracousness,
grace.

(j

Thes. 1205, graciousness.

to grasp> to seize-

4amit

aamaam
^

Thes.
'1

1207, to be strong, effective.

aam

fl
i

aam
(j

P.

826,

|\ (1
JE^ _S^. {}'

"1\
"^\

palm

A t\

T. 85,

M.

"^K

T. 334,

^\

^,

_J? |, M.

249,

(|

tree;

var.
(j

aam, aama
(]

239, N. 616,

to set fire to, to kindle.

__>

M.
|,

amiability, graciousness, pleasure, things

which

please.

11

gracious [god]>

249,
(j

"
the " gracious goddess Hathor
,

of tree,

date palm

(?)

name

Aamu-t

plur.

of the

crown of Upper Egypt.

:,

U. 197, M. 229,

N. 608, P. 230, T. 76, the name of a divine nurse.

[21]

^^

aar-t
(j

Mission

Rec.

596,

I,

177,

32,

one,

kindly

epoo-f

<

aam-t

(|

^ ^

gracious god.

aar[r]t

milk; Copt,

=0=,

=>

^ ^,

>U

'

193

fish-spawn

(?).

T. 395,

^^-^'-^^-

'

"

M.

house, tent, camp, station

515,

plur.
i

waggon load of some

aamu

material.

aamu

IV, 657, weapons.

Aaru
aam-t

if?

fl

a P art

.
1

of the
testines.

vfy

^v

^L

yj^

aam

the

aaaru

of a celestial

Aaru, Aarr

Aamit
E., p. 316, a

Aamit

"*->

reeds

^>

=>

"^K

u.

598,

N. 964, the god of the Field

god

city.

(j

Asien

<=>

"^ 1\

(j

u.

name

(?).

Rec.

Aanait

of Reeds,

a goddess.

2,

31,

fl

A -7L

aar
.

r~
i^\

\\

M \o\

Anastasi

I,

23, 5,

goddess.

aaneb
A.Z. 17,57,

lion

3
,

L.D. in, 65A, 15;

'J

J,

Heb.

"HSI

aaraar
\>

.J^yj,:

Anastasi

I,

23, 9,

\>

hero

aar

Rec. 36, 199, axe, battle-axe.

.,

aar-t
forms, transformations.

compare Heb.

"7N'1 ~lN.

a kind of bird.
V
"

ditch

Copt.

enroop.

aarr-t, aarrut

aar

tress,

lock of hair.

(|

vine; Copt.

eXooXe;

plur. n
s;n,

misery.

aarriu

*,
i

^
...
'

>
,

grapes
pes

(Saite), 125, 43.

^
(

Copt.

,",

eXeooXe;

P. 292,

aarat

"^^^

(1

B.D.

(1

.,

r.

to plant;

see

the

|,

vine of the god.

tor- 1

n^srr;.
1

beans, berries

(?).

Aarait

(j

aartiar
(|

a kind of bird.

Uraeus-goddess.

iir

[22]

^ ah

Ql lafeP
-Vti
l^s.
yj?i

"^D ^

aahai
{]

mourning, a cry of

aahau
aahar
<
fl

[~0

~~^>

d m

,UX

i.ii

\\

^\

^5

aakhkh

"$\

fl

P^>

xf

aakhkh
*^,

made

o
o

FT]
/

neck sinews
'

of camels' hair;

(j

Aakhabit

in

14,

(Sai'te)

52,

B.D.

goddess of the

i4th

Pylon.

incense.

'^

aakhu-t

78, 25, 26, a fighting

\\ A Y,
A

(j

to set, to place,

_tr^

evening

in the Tuat.

god

(?)

var.

0, night;

hut, tent;

an ingredient

)||

]\

L.D.

Ill, 1400, fire.

aakhu[it]

aah

Copt.

',

(j

145,

aahem

Gr.

IH^,

6,

7HN.

Heb.

water plants; Heb.

2, 8,

Amen.

34 48,

feeble, weak.

IK

tents

R ec

g,

(||j

TtTtT,

grief.

"^XTD

(j

aakh-t

un S uent

'

night,

Copt.

Aakhuait
Tuat

I,

one of the twelve goddess-guides

of Af.

aakhu

^, N.

112, 124,

T. 399, Rec. 31,

Aahes
\

Head
D

N. 936, an ancient Sudani god,

of the

Land

%\
_^

M.

aakhi
|)

1)

"jj

P. 668,

^.,

aakhu-t
nich

^M

i,A.Z. 1904, 143, Metter-

Stele

107,

Stele

'i

X'

'

4I9 P 247)
~

'

Ij

inundate.

aakh-t

o,
,

7,

any -

to flood, to irrigate, to

Ttm

thing which

is

beneficial, good, splendid, benefit,

strength, protection, advantage, credit,

renown

Aakhu-menu
D
e.

excellent

'

hearted

ODD

itui^o,

a building of Thothmes III.

A.Z. 1904, 89, 147,

<v

ST<

first

Dream

(j

l\

the

T. 227,
Ij,

485, 617, M. 694, N. 1297, to flourish, to burst

into flower, to bloom.

aakhi
tm

cellent,

splendid, glorious, exuseful, to recite formulae.

fine,

[j

779.

S^'

14,

fl

/*

fjjf]

Be bright,
good, to be

shine, to

=^=

of the Bow,"

(Nubia); varr.

17,

93<i,

P. 200,

ttri

P.

N.

T. 292,

m,

||

/y>

ca/^>

^'

season of the Egyptian year

(July 20-Nov. 15).

Ombos

A a kbitt

aakh

of the

^
Q "^\f TjTtT
1

Ji

-CC^S-

9, goddess
first

season

684, pond, lake,

'

N. 1040.

Thes. 1295, the magical formulae of Thoth

large canal ;plur.

P. 123,

words

of power, protective formulae, spells

^, M.

*=*>

magical words.

[23]
aakhu

U. 622,

Aakhu-nekhekh

p. 237,

*,

(j

Denderah

one of the 36 Dekans.

II, 10,

^>

Aakhu-ra

Tuat XII, a singing

dawn-god.

A.Z.

radiance,
acts,

1900,

brilliance,

aakhu-t

"

aakhut

Aakhu

\_i

Rec.

i.e.,

Aakhu-heri-ab, etc. $

jy,

27, 59,
I)

^H

Jj

and 142,

ss>-, B.D. 141

'^

Aakhu-hetch-t

'

26, the

1.

? /j, Cairo Pap.

A

_/J

IV,

2,

god of the dead.

Aakhu-kheper-ur

Rec. 30,

141

Light-god in the temple of the gods.

219,

^jft,

^^ ^

|j

S\
i~K-i

wise, instructed folk.

Re,

B.D.

and 148, the rudder of the eastern heaven.

27,

ft

P hane S
the title of the P riestess
of the NomeProsopites.

J
<=>

splendid
benefits

EP

N. 656, 662,

P. 447,

deeds,

blessings,

S^v&Jj],

light,

splendour,

light,

glorious

excellences,

virtues,

beings of

129,

Aakhu-heri-ab-He-t-ashemu

B.D. 162,

7,

Ra

the body of

Aakhu-sa-ta-f

(?)

JR fj| $J J)

An.

in

>

s, Denderah

IV, 60, a warrior-god.

Hh.

aakhu

Pap. 3024, 65,

561, the Light-god;

(]

Rec. 31,

13, the

spirit;

Great Light,

i.e.,

"

^^

B<D

Jl

'

endowed with

(j

see

" l

6>

9>

am

having

spirit,

'^

(j

Rec. 33, 30.

U. 44

become a spirit

T. 251, 321,

JL^,

^'

the sun.

aakhu-t

be or become a

to

|,

"'13

>

a spirit

'^fe,

||

>Z>
,

Sj*

(i

Ra

<3>-, the Eye of

or

Horus,

T\

the fiery light of the sun, a flame-goddess, the

fiery uraeus on Pharaoh's crown, the name of

god or man

spirit-soul of a

a crown

crown.

aakhu-ti

_^_,

_
\\

Rec. 32,

Pap. 3024,4;

or Ra,

i.e.,

the sun

%,P-

^fe,

plur.

'

damned

7 12 ,

sou ',

N. 1367,

(j

^^"
Horus

^l'

the two eyes of

the moon.

'^b^

182;

^fe
_/J

on the royal

the uraei

the

and

wT

'

^'

^'

7'

STi

//i

//

N. 888,

*s>

Aakhu-t

Aakhuit

name of Isis-Sothis.
I

Tuat

I,

the fiery uraeiI

goddesses

who

light the

way of Ra.

ii- 1 1 * a *
'

10,

% ^*^*
h

one of the 36 Dekans

Gr.

>

xv

vn

Denderah

t$t

/.

A^ A^

I'

'^J

'

B 4

[24
A.z. 1908,

seven

spirits

149,

D.

of Sepa
II,

Copt.

ZI Q

IT.

is

4>

21

\\ffil

>^j. %>

aakhu aqer
91

skill

and knowledge

body of

four sons

Rubric, a

and the

P. 7,

B.D. 91,

ft
||,

equipped with amulets and

spirit

aakhu ankh

^^

>

B.D.

B.D. 64,

|,

21,

Ber S-

:'

T 3>

ram '

wj

Denderah IV, 80

'

^g

'ZL

.$,
ill

r-^-,

i45A,

the

aakhuti

N.
677,

Isis

spirit-souls

of the gods of the Tuat.

U.

275, 527,

70,

M. 155, N. 109, 331,

719, the spirit-souls of the gods.

T. 174, 289, 330, P. 120,

the

Things;

four

spirits

^^^

27, 17,

^gjj,

derah IV, 84, the

P^*^l

name

Theban god

Den -

of the roth Pylon.

(?)

>
the spirits of Set, celestial and terrestrial.
.

aakhu-t
5 01

c.

/?!

Rec. 31, 161,

^n'^'^\
;

C^3

JcJSU'ra"-^

Light-god

'

B.D.

17, 87, the

or

Sun-god, the

ftA/V^\A

,~.

horizon

Lord of

/4>

T. 320,

B.D. 96-97,

follow the

,',',',

>

i.e.,

Aakh-su-ash-mer-t-Uast

7==> the horizon of the sky

11

Flaming Eye,"

the goddess Sekhmit.

the abode of the

who

of

Aakhu-Set-heru-kheru

Tuat VI, the

Aakhu IV

"

Nesi-Amsu

239, a pair of divine

.^,,

title

and

spirits.

Aakhu

!''

i.e.,

P. 642,
1

fi\

.c ,, 7 9 8,

spirits,

\\,

tk

.P

760,

Nephthys.

Aakhuti

lj

|)

Lit. 90, the two

stars.

ZL

of Spirit-souls,"

[Aakhu]-neb-s

Tuat 1I a 8 od with
two lotus sceptres.
"v

'

Aakhut-nebat

doorkeeper of the iyth Pylon.

Aakhui

66

Osiris.

Q a|jl

B.D.

Lord

"Spirit-soul,

B.D. 149, the god of the 5th Aat.

3,

T, 289, N. 128,

the spirit-souls of the imperishable

headed god.

M.

spirit-

Aakhu-akhmiu-seku

ooi, 200.

^^
Jy

N. 114, the

r\

aakhu

Aakhu

,-,

r\

Osiris.

i.e.,

11

Aakhu

rx/v/i

the

who numbered

of the dead
4,

AA/WVA

PI

Aakhu

',

*AA<\

soul of Neta,

the

I, 7,

>i 8 H}- c=> J

l\

65, 8, a living soul.

"Spirit-souls

/T\

10,

(j-jj-e.n.n

spells.

M.

Berg.

four grandsons of Horus.

ft

"^

I7)

Osiris.

Aakhu-ami-Neta

aakhu aper ^1 1$

'

_8i

Aakhu VIII S

A
15.

spirits.
.

87, 100-106, the seven guardian spirits of the

mouth

a spirit whose

'ill

B.D.

|,

primeval

SINN RD
in

Aakhu VII

(j

able to recite spells with

B.D. 169,

spirits;

'

CZ=>(*K)

sfh,

1$

^=1,

<=>

NT

^^*

ancestral

the

a female spirit.

the

i,

aakhu-t
l

nine cubits high

spirits

glorified spirits of the dead, the dead, the sainted

dead

in
ill
III

fl

fN/vn

DDO

the horizon of

Manu,

i.e.,

the West.

[25]

Aakhut-en-aten c3

A
Aas-t (Ast)

AA^W Berg.
,

(j

II,

13,

title

eternal horizon,

the tomb.

/.<?.,

Harris Pap.
P. 642,

r^n

(j

aasb

P
[1
I

!,

Berg,

',

/wwv\

l-&^
i

_J

I
|

tamarisk tree; see

',

Aasten *-^~

yj

II)

B.D.

51

_i

<

i,

34

i,

Nesi-Amsu

16,

j,

the O
-*
V71 the
Llil_
gods and
beings
****gH of
i_
f
kingdom of the Light-god.
_.

G.

1 8,

com-

pare Heb.

7l>

\\

6,
(j

one of the eight ape-gods of the com-

j,

He

pany of Thoth.

presided over the seven

Aakhu-t Khufu
'

name

the

Aastes

of the pyramid of Khufu.

^^

aakhu-t sheta-t c2

-no

the secret horizon, the

aakhu

Jl

f)

aash

llisa'ia

r-rc-i

v^

to cr y out call > in

vite,
ask for ; Copt.
.

CUOJ.

name

of a part
of a temple.

27, 86, a

C.

'

kind of

fish.

"the

crier,"

Typhon,

111

herb, reed, plant,

grass, vegetation.

l==1

<^~

"

TjT(T'^\

aashaf

27, 86,

:.

name

(J

'ty
'

'ft (d

\*>

\T

'

'

aakhu meh

g round land
'

>

SU PP'-

I,

^B
Aakhmansh

4as

6
/]

~e

a kind of
plant.

a plant, rat's bane

_LU\^

Gr. 'Ax"*/ 16'"'/ 9

^\

to bur n.

(?)

sacred cow.

Achaemenes;Pers.<t<^y}Sf
i,

aashata penu

r-ir-1

Beh.

a kind of dog
or jackal.

the

name of a cubit.
A z J 96, 114,

aakhu-t

Z=
aashata

eart h.

of Set, or

jackal.

Aasha

"roarer," a

i.e.,

".

P.

,,_

ji

256,
(j

to hasten

182,

M.

_m\s>

^^

_/\

N. 894, to enter;

see
>

^_J

Pt-

IHC,
IU3C.

aaq

(]
i

aaqu

?
"^^
-^>

28 3, N. 719

(|

>

of a

of a game.

th rone, seat;

IJ

aasr
i

31,

name

the

J)

N. 1071,

name

T. 340, N. 628, a
region in the heaven of Ra.

P. 357,

>

\\

dwelleth in
the horizon.

aakhutiu

'

V&

of a tribe or nation.

in

TT*A*J_

Hntite goddess.

who

the god

name

77, 3,

I,

^^ \

Aasakhr

H c^^H
,

r=I

Aasabatiu

3,

Rec.

the goddess Isis

of Nut.

loss,

10, to rule
to govern.
govern,

want.

aaq-t

leek,

>

onion

26

Copt. KXI,

(j

K<Te;

Aag-t

plur.
c.

(j

AagU-t

MI

n^S-

Ml, Rec. 19, 92, seed of the same.

aat-t

III

aaqu

A.Z. 1874,

Nbx

T^^

[1

^\

_M&>

Y\

(j

(i

M
1

aat
^K\

a town in the Tuat.

(a

o Ml

to

fail,

seed of a plant.

be weak.

weaknesses, defects

var.

e
[j

Jour. As. 1908, 302.

^^i)

1^.

62, to bastinade.

Aaqetqet

one of the seven

17, 1 02,

B.D.

who guarded

spirits

the body of Osiris.

wound,

injury, breach, stab.

Aak

A.Z. 1906, 122, old

aatiu

B.D. 118,

CTT3

(1

slaughter houses.

'

171

Aaku

2.

B.D. (Saite)

28, i,

Peasant 177,

a group of warrior-gods in the Tuat.

resister.

& LD
aatm
aat(O NC
J^^^,
-

i,

\\

man, senior ; plur.

mason, stonecutter ;

plur.

Aat

(I

(I
I

^^ j|_
rr~vS- i

UI

i4 B deadly
.

'

country.

Mar. Aby.

44, the

i,

god of

the block of the goddess Sekhemit.

Aat-urt

Aakb
.,

mJ

"^\^

/I

Oil

to

ffil>;

wee P>

aat
to

(|

T. 98, P. 813, M. 243, a sky-god.

mourning, mourners

aakbit
|)1

speech

(]

^
HI

Kolier Pap.

a kind of strong-smelling plant.

"^ J
_cTX^

aatata

wailings,

@ {^

aatem

CtCtLt/lXl

^o

a weeping, mourning.

aaten

TL
?

l\
KO\

Prisse

L-^KI -wvw\

13

disk of the sun

Pap

IIf

'

......

J-JV,

^o=n:_M^ 21

see

[I

^v^;w^.

aakbit

aatru

(I

stud bulls.

Hh. 481,

aath

to

lack.

aathu

,Hh.

(1
i

555,

places of slaughter,

aatha
the 75 forms of

Ra

Aakebi[t]

(No. 29).

Q^

Anastasi

llUUJk.

this ?

VIII, the name of a Circle, <

Aaker

>

^!
:>

n,

2,

21, 5,

what

is

compare Heb. HrsS

Amen.

aatha

l8 a pro "
tector of the dead
'

I,

Tuat

'

1 8, 2,

to seize.

15, 2,

[27]
*

aathamai
Anastasi

aatharaa-t

(1

**H

'

field,

'

I5>

Rec.

n,

meadow

39; Amen.

Mar. Karn. 53,

.,

1 6,

1905,

foes,

aatua

Rec. 10, 61, A.Z.

enemies.

"|^^"]

^,

Israel Stele 17,

be oppressed.

place, region,

*
U. 419, the name of a sky-god.

plur.

(!

Aat

ii.

1=7111'

0"^'

'^^j'"'

L D ni
-

A "kv
1 J8&

Aata

^, B D G
-

(]^g^(]s,
P. 189,

M.

>

cow

^==

N.

908,

,
'

(j^^

357, a lake in the Tuat in

which the righteous bathed.

Love Songs

/T71

mytho-

logical locality.

~
^fc

78,

I40B, Rec. 14, 97, pastures, cattle-runs.

LI

4,

marshy land, luxuriant meadow.

aatt-t

4,

be hostile

(j

\\

^ AAAA^A

aatut

aatU
^

I)

21, 8, to vex, to injure, hurt, oppress,

to, to be oppressed, desolate.

mace(?)

71,

IX <=^>
ground,
_m.

^^>,
x

1199,

to suffer, to

Rec. 2I

n*c& \\

,
Thes.

(j

substance.

"$\

moment, hour.

~'

*=*-]

H^n0'
j

some strong-smelling

r-s

T. 399, M. 409, to descend.

^,

aat-t, aati
\

<?

'

disk of the sun.

^^AAv^

O
D

nrrm

aa

mo

aat-t

neighbourhood.

18, 8,

I,

aat

<\
_^

Q& s^

(gZ-r

aathen u-^
aat

4
-^

26, 8, part of a whip.

I,

Anastasi

^e,
Kiss?

stud
a goddess, a friend of Osiris.

2, 8,

see

aat-t A

166J

Aaten

vine-land, vineyard.

the disk of the sun

see

aat

aatn
tll

(I

some strong-smelling

dew, mist, vapour, rain-storm, moisture, exudation ; Copt.

substance, dung(?)

aat, aat-t
^n

^^

-CEN^

^-*=^_.

21)

^\^

jg),

Jl

stud cattle, a yoke of beasts

'

papyrus swamp.

u-^-j

aamiu
I]

cord of a

seal, a ceremonial bandlet

"fe^s.
m^
Aat-t
net of the

plur.

aa, aai

^"^ L/
(]

a,

J^

disk

^
<^I^>, B.D.

I53A, the

~^

j,

U. 95 N. 373,
,

(]

AA/WVA
AAAAAA

-HI

for snaring the souls of

the dead in the Tuat.

to wash, to bathe, to dip in water

aat-t A

plague, disease,

A/VVAAA

'

Hh. 381,

"^^

Akeru gods

kinsfolk.
(|(|

(j

in

Copt.

swam Py land marsh,

aath

aatchn

net,

Copt,

rpe,

(]

youth, young man.

child,

epidemic.

,
I

Rec. 36, 162, indissoluble.

_A_

^AAAAA
^AA'\AA
AAAAAA

[28]
aai-t

AAAAAA

fl

Rec. 30,

1 8,

* "

aaa-t

something

o,T.

15

(j

AAAAAA

washed ;

AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA

aai-ha-t

Rec. 36, 162, things

iii
I

aai-ab)'

(or
v

fl
N
I

Stele 3,
"

[I
I

heart,

AAAAAA
AAAAAA

appeased ;

(I
1

(j

,.
V
,

= eiU) P.HT

7^, s-^
^i^W^O
fl

^^^

plur.

aa
;

plur.

-J]

1=1

AAAAAA

fl

A^

fl

t0 a PP roach

166

come

to

'

towards, to meet.

L.D.III,
I4OC

O O

M.
^\,
_Zl

^7 J$

127, to present a

f\

an

an offering;

offering,

gift,

Y7

/ww,

(J

make

to

n AAAAAA

fl

hba-

-^\

to remove, transport.

YI Amherst Pap.

AAAAAA
AAAAAA

(1
I

vessel

AAAAAA _Zl

AAAAAA
AAAAAA

(I

(No. 55).

aai

one

aab

[)

|j1

Ra

I,

Aten.

15, 46, joy of

washer;

of Seti

J|.

(jfl

204,

fji

Tomb

of the 75 forms of

mind, to be

gratify the

aaiu-nub

"^x

aai-ab en aten
Rec.

Aai

Israel

*
,
I

Hh.

'

D AAAAAA
AAAAAA
/"\
AAAAAA

ft

AAAAAA

to cool, to

i.e.,

^w?
AAAAAA

Peasant 206. to wash the

T AAAAAA

aaamesk

washed away.

223.

30, bowl, pot,

aab-t
(1

fl

(I

in

if,

offering;

plur.

Rec.

14, 122, tosport with,

to hold or treat lightly.

aai
(j

aabi

aa

I.J^

libations.

(]'

aa-t [L.Q ?

aai
fl '

U. 462, path, road,

U. 562,

a/^,

(j

f|

aab

direction.

M.

P. 764,

aab

765,

/~\
c

"

ctct

Rev

aab

Ho
\j

'/

l',

fl

^7

-il

vase ' bow1

'

"vessel, pot.

table of offerings.

w
W

-^

Hif,

/I"
n

monument.

aabb

J\

[j

Gr. upraBnt,
"
n

fl
n

measure

73,

-fj-,

T. 268, M. 427, grave, tomb,

sepulchre,

M ^7

nabu

P. 658, to approach, go up to, to ascend, to

rise, to reach up, to exalt ; Copt.
!

nj\. to comb.

[j

^W
W

Rhi

\7xT

Pap. 32, scarab, beetle.

.

flesh

6 5. 655. u. 120,

aaper fl'n^n

(^

aaf

and bone.

oil

(j

or wine, to wring

Q^\
_)Ws

fl
1

swallow, to eat

the ape-gods
who praised Ra.

aan

(1

to

^,

Q S

99, a part of the magical boat.

etc.

u. 527,
/VSAA/VS

ape;

gS,

go back, return =

plur.

AA/WV.

fl

v\

Rec. 30, 187.

(j

Aa-t-nt-khert

-fl.

5, 2,

aan

"

U. 512, 633, T. 324, to

see

AAAAAA J

to squeeze, press

var.

morning meal.

B.D.
fl

/I ,

P. 222,

Berlin 2296, food, offerings,

Aaau

4 6z >

"

"
fl

aam

o^\n,
JT

to equip, be equipped.

760,

out

T. 343,

Hh

|>

m
,

B.D.

66i,(j
I

P. 7

AAAAAA O O O

Rec. 31, 19; Copt. en.

AAAAAA

\\\

[29]
aaan

aarut VII

Rec. 30, 195, ape.

aaani

\\

Itl,

Amen.

nJ

fl

N.

great Uraei.
\\

fl

o.

^AAW\^

and

^K

tzz

Peasant R. 186,

|&,

to utter cries of joy or sorrow

var.

:^^"

fl

< =>

aar-t

(myrrh).
fl

'

Uraeus-god.

a box of

aan

Hh. 376, the

Aarut

ape

17, 9, 22,

the seven

<www
o @:

^5

(1

<=>,

T),.

D
,

e>

A.Z. 1908, 16.

Aar-t ankh-t

the serpent amulet,

(j

?, Tuat

vm,

the

living Serpent-god.

L.D.

Ill, 140, cries, outcries.

aami

Aana

~~

fl

fl ,

^A/WV\

Tuat IV, the uraei who burnt up the souls and

shadows of the dead.

u. 647

iwvwv _-U

aana

%,

fl

ape j see

~w^, Tuat

fl

A^V\

em

Aar-t per-t

(j

II, the Ape-god; plur.

v?\

(I

Ji

and acted as

Hand "

"
I

They praised Ra daily at dawn,

his guides,

Aanait

A,

^^ ^ Q,

fl

^^ ^

fl

jj

Rec. 30, 195, ape-goddess.

Ra

aankh

[1

A~>A^

\\

aar

one of the 75

aar

JL

fl

^^ ^ TL

B.D. 136, a uraeus-goddess.

J|,
fl<

^!, Hh.472,

fl

spiked reeds

Aana Tuati
forms of

Aara-t heri ab he-t neter

and supported the Great

(Tuat XI).

fl

N. 955, a serpent-goddess.

v\

Setesh

Copt.

.pO,

AAA

fl

c yP ress trees

%,

'

^P

1-

(No. 69).
fl

-?

aah

see

fl

a|-^=^,

aaiiklm

N. 551, the

fl

r\

P. 279,

<R

T. 365,

110

living.
n

aar

5,

approach, to ascend

aar-t

fl

773>

see

^L
C

*Sr\

2^2

U. 47 o, 6 3 o,

M. 369, 770,

to

Copt. A.Xe.
p. 195, 660,

260,

the moon, Moon-god; Copt.

<^>

(I

Hh. 395,

~"

snake, snake-goddess; plur.

ITY

Heb.

Aah meh Utchat

<=>
-

io,, IOO,

^
/

?>

n-w_

ill

(2
(

305,

____

I,

Quelques Pap. 41, the

full

moon.

Aah her res-t

ques Pap. 47, the

moon

at noon.

Aah Tehuti (Tchehuti)

the two Uraei-goddesses, Isis

aararut

]Q
fl

a'

uraei, serpents.

and Nephthys
?1

\\
(?)

Thoth the Moon-god.

aah

(1

fl

to plough, to dig

^^
up

U.

earth.

4, to

break ground,

[30]
aahll

2r^> *=$

ai-t

field labourer, peasant.

house, palace.

-\

aah-t

Ait

field.

F=l

Aah-ur
225, the

(1

name

Rec. 26,

Ai-em-hetep

^~",

|\ ~f*
_O^^

deified and became the god

and surgery and the art of embalmcalled the son of Ptah and was the

of medicine

back (?),

to hold

to

ing

he

third

is

member

of the triad of

Memphis

OD
N. 764,

restrain thy tears.

the " Drier of tears,"

aah

title

???

>

Aflkhhn
AaKHDU

(^ ^=

Aah-rem-t

fl

Rec. 37, 63,

evil hap,

members,

limbs,

R ec.

1]

xx

i3S>

4,

r vx

1]

JQ

ai

ill

l\

luck,

unlucky event, wrong,

(1(1

"&,, M.

(1

LH

(1

alas

ISIIkM

hail!

certainly

(?)

pilot.

aih

aaq

injustice.

Peasant 228, a kind offish.

^

aui (?)

""

aash en ha-t

Gr.

'A

aia

Copt.

cry out; see

Berlin 6910, to

TO

sing-

ing god.
n \/&

aash

flesh,

Tuat XII, a

%\

ai-t

_fj

of a god.

J^,

a physician of

Memphis who was

^=^ \>
fl

fl
*/J

of a god.

aah

name of Nut.

Berg. II, 13, a

IV

772, a plant.

'

728, T. 259, to enter; see

A
aq

Rev. demon,
to be.

aitenn

spirit

mud, dung

-O-, ground, earth,

(](](]

11

Berg. II, 409, change,

transformation.

Copt.

Copt.

'

ai

(1

(1(1

-0&-, Rec.

I,

P. 184,

M.

3,

204, the evil eye(?).

293, N. 897,

au

tl,

(j

or
to go, to

'

come

J\

to

come

to

be

%,

all;

(1(2
]

'

30, 187, comers, comings,

ha

who

those

1'

come,

posterity.

i.e.,

to get round, to

circumvent.

aiu-her-sa
I

r-

'

n ~v

"

'

shall

(j

'2

I04

\],

"-fill
ai

is

859, and see U.

(1

P.

%>",

693

act of being.

(fa's),

a coming;

= N.

P. 164

t|

\\

the Pyramid Text variant

215, P. 652, 653, 654, M. 438, 560, 755, 756,

94i, 1048, 1167, 1376.
75 8 759.

au-t

r\

r\

^K

(1(1(1

Coptei; 5(|,P.37,

Ist

sing.

^ - - ~r

ir

97,G,r'?'>^,,MY7'

those

Thes.

f]

(j

Copt.

up

to,

e Tfi.e;

backwards, behind;

eni.^oT;

Copt,

A/^NAAA

(2

until;

above;

<^~

(]

'

for lhe sake of;

Rev., aussi bien qu'a.

Au

(]%>,

Tuat XII, one of the 12 gods

who come

after, posterity.

who towed

the Boat of

Ra

through the serpent

Ankh-neteru, and who were re-born

daily.

[31]
I

Au-ankhiu-f

au

TuatXIl,

760,

one of the 12 gods who towed the Boat of Ra

through the serpent Ankh-neteru, and who were
re-born daily.

Au

$\

%>
(j

AU

Mar. Aby.

Ber S'

fl%s1 $

44, a god.

I,

^
31

1,

name

the

^\

(j

au

members,

limbs,

au.

a group

(?)

flesh.

T.

of divine beings.

^ ^ ^ j^, M. 374
%* &A-W Mar. Karn.

Au-qau (?)

praise

cry, outcry, wail.

two serpents.
\\

auau

a S d with

"'

l>

to cry out, cry, outcry, wail.

of a god.

auau

53, 23,

'

(1

Rev., bread, cake.

au

^K

j\

A ^K,

u. 220,

(j

P. 212, 619,

(j

N. 759, 1303,

^>,

()

A tk
\5,
7T

N. 1286,

-A

T. 189, P. 676

-^
tk
v\ A,
77

A,

^,

(j(j

(j

A,

fl

(I

dog, jackal

plur.

\\

au-t

2^A

J ^

|JA%

||A%>A^,

2^

U. 605

(1

Stele of Herusatef,

73, 100, 106,

Rev.

12,
,

to cut, to

@
sticker;

'

14, 21, to

come,

ei

to go; Copt,

cut

who

those

off;

cut

var.

D
it

^
aui

hath gone out in peace; explicit

D'

au

>

>

/z'foi''.

A ^o

'

to wet.

Rec. 32, 177, comer, leader.

auiu

au-t

U. 506,

j\

nver stream.

3^

offal, filth,

Jour. As.

1908, 261, foul or stinking water;

9kY

passengers, passers, comers, goers.

filthy one,

au-t
errand, embassy.

au-t

en athen

(I

www

au, au-t

the course

of the solar disk.

I

aviaries.

goose pens,

r-_i

'*,

sin,

wrong, calamity, crime,

disaster, deceit, evil, disgrace, offence, ill-luck,

a-UU

(for

aur?) (1%, S,

light,

brilliance,

harm,

injury, wickedness.

radiance; compare Heb.

f
I

Peasant 264,

Rev

Rec. 32, 78,

'

au-t

au-tu

T)

6 0) posterity.

sin, sinful

ones.

Rev.
j,

'

Rev> I3 I4 S rowth
'

'

foul ones, a

group of gods in the Tuat.

6,

156,

[32]

%^^^,M.5S6,
M 57, y
^s> P) 39, 4,

'

old

330,

men, ancestors.

aua[aa]-t

ij']

,|
I

N. 1177,

Hh.

auaut

au

Ij^dDljlj.P.

644,

M.

maiden.

girl,

to be wrecked, to
'

suffer shipwreck.

husbandmen; Copt,

39, farmers,

\\<A shipwrecked
sailor.

aU

n
(1

t\

^3^

3,

M.

201,

1908,

Rev.

285,

14,

pledge,

52,

guarantee.

home.

679, nest,

As.

Jour.

(I

,Lit 163 ........

auiCai)^^^,^.,^^^;
r

^^

r\

auai

(?)

auit

abode, house, court, temple, shrine, quarter of a

Auai
(j

%"^\ 00

one of the 75 forms of

town, camp, cattle-pen; plur.

roof(?)

Jj

Ra

Tomb

of Seti

I,

(No. 60).

au arpi

orn'
cO Ml

auamu

wine shop, tavern.

14, 67,

aUU-t

^>

'

%C T,

Rec.

auah
auan

rank, dignity.

of plant.

and;

205,

28,

Copt.

auag
animals, cattle, sheep

and

goats,

herds.

(J

ffl

auata, auat

N. 997, to flow(?)

&^^]\

J\

(j

between; Copt. cnfTe.

t\

aua

2=3;

aua-t Mfl
dUct-L
3'

28 S,

^a e
;

Copt.

B.D. 125,

III, 30,

name

(1

,4.o'<rcjo,

'

^f^H

r.

(]

to take

AZ

fl
U

=
-

2fejft
I

99'

,,>

>

aur.
I2 7'

QJJ a rre

'^fc^,'

with s=^3

J|.

Ue

3'

Rec. 29, 148.

Aua-en-Geb

to be conceived

^i^

U t^@

violence
,

S (j

J OUr

m Pled 8e

'

AS I9
'

to

8>

commit

be wearied or annoyed

to

<Ti<Lcnriu.
s

ll

v^>

chamber, abode (?)

of the threshold of the

Hall of Maati.

aua

T
fl

aua []*]

_A

go on

to travel, to

j_T
'

a journey.

^^^>,

38l

'

^ ^ ^,

aua
(j

p. 5 8i,

T. 372,
a kind of

fish.

366,

6o 4 621, N. 429,
,

I'-

366,

\
3

P.

Jt'

a piece of flesh, part of

the body, joint, carcase,

[33]

I)

auaa

auau
,

auau

and bone,

flesh

in,

dogs, jackals

auaft (?)

aua

auar-t

aui
(j

aui
(2

heir,

^
%

e<t

geny, posterity

auaau

i^*

^^

I,

heirs,

male

/T

Rec. 27, 85,

off-

JL

.^_^

=^>

2290,

haunch,

P. 4 oo

(jg^^K^o^,
sailor.

^%

"^ c=D

2^

Rev.

s^fe, N. 1177,

1]0

(j (j

aui-ha-t

heir.

2,

Ill,

tfSS,, joint,

(]

Rec.

Rev. n, 140, or; Copt. GIG.

57> '&S(

aui

pro-

(?)

||(j,

[j

bracelet

Suppl. 514

\\ ^EE>

auiu

plur

L.D.

(1(1^^,

|]

>

(?)

_Q

r' n

'

W.

4 2 9> I0 79,

divine flesh, the god's body.

inheritor

VO

auauit

joint.

%ts^%3^-> N

(j

horned animal.

gazelle, a

Israel Stele 10, old

men.

P. 644, to repulse

(?)

(|(j

O,

f][]

13,

suffering

7,

be patient,

to

2,

'

Rev. 13,

Copt. U3OTf

It

long-

2<HT.

spring (of animals).

.

21, 15,
heirs.

aui-t

Rea

aua-t

30)

fl

flfl

(I

(2 (1(1

Auirna-t

Jlj

(j

6, 6,

the

name

aub-t

fl

Aua-ua
the

"

One

(]

Rec. 31, 24,

Heir," the

name

of a god

auai-t

I0,^|)

Rec.

13,

(?)

gram measure.

^^

Rec-

$>

pouch

Copt.

i-cicnn.

\\

cake, bread.

ii

%>% ^^

who bestowed peace on

Stat. Taf.

aubku

I, B.D.

68, a

god

the dead.

/I

^
fl

*,

($_

^.
yi

to

weep; see

161,

!,s
1

i,

a plant

(?)

1 2 7,

Irene.

*a

Auuba

c\

(|(j

(2

heritage, inheritance.

r^,
..' ',

auisu '&& 00
e
IT

iii

13,

|j(]^[,Miss.

Rec. 27, 204,

(1

^K

o
Aup-ur
|]

to

open

^^^

see

up

a god.

auputi
'

company

of serfs or slaves, a body of soldiers,

any group
of men, civil or military, bodyguard,
troop.

.,

to reward,

(IV
n

j\

MS, envoy, messenger;

to recompense.
I

aua-t 3U.

'^o

LJ

n'

IV> I0

3>

chamber, abode,
house.

plur.

21

D X

34

aun-ra

to perform the

mouth

of opening the

mony

II

"T"

(I

AAAAV\ x

B.D. 112,
j

a group of gods of

2,

j]

C2>-

'

Anep.

,p.s.B.
aupen(]%>
ft /WWW

112

13,

aun her

D
fl

AA/WW

"n~,

(I

3,.

&

<=>

/)

'

Auf

inner chamber.

'

1 $

faced ape-god,
fl

consumed

BerS- r 34, a dogheaded ape-god.

'

Sfl.

Denderah

Ml,

(j

Aufa

aunn-t

Copt, ^.q, <Lqcnn.

%
^
Jf

i.e.,

Hh

/wwv

Ill

devouring, consuming,

^.21(3'

Auf

show oneself; Copt.

Rev. 12, 117,

'

flesh, meat, body, carcase

482, J

face,

O
^

^, N.

UUU1J

N. 145, to open the

697.

fl

M.

^^
^>
Jf

"V^N,

*S

'
533, the name
of a serpent-god.

,
|

Rec. 35, 125,'

shrine, sanctuary, part

of a temple

A.Z. 1872, 37,

T^r

KI8JL

Q
1

49, a frog-

2,

&^'^~!\

plur.

aun|j^

with

A.Z. 51, 72,

AAAA

halls, courts.

cabin of a ship or boat.

\\

foliage,

leaves, plants, a

kind of grain

compare Heb. Q^NQJJ,

|'

AAAAAA
;

Syr.

(j-,
O

},

auma, aumat
,

part of a waggon.

X S) J 9i

(j

*4

="

colour, pigment

aun

auman (amn)

~^^
(WWVA

111

'

^~,
<^I2>

good or kindly
2'

aun

aumi

[j

Copt.

%
Jr

fear >

awe reverence.
,

nature;

disposition,

^*

AAAAAA

manner,

Copt. <LO1f A.rt.

(I
I

quality, characteristic,

"ttl'

disposition.

8 to load a

shil5

'

arment a PP arel
'nff 8

aun-t

'

v\, P. n8,
/WWVA

7)
,

^t,, T. 171, M. 151,

nest,

dress.

aunnu
Wort. 34

'

i.o-rem, i.-rem.

aumer(?)

Rec.

home;

AA/WW

/WWW

auna

^a

^
,

N. 106, abode,

T. 376.

Rec. 21, S3,

/VAAAA
;,

1905, 86, IV, 65, 101, 157, 348, 693, 808,

i,

%+

973, 1079, Thes. 1281, 1282, 1483

0, Anastasi

n
J5>,

self-evident, obvious, not to

be gainsaid.
cry,

r\

aunn (ann)

w wi
MI

>

AA^WV
1WWVV

MI

we Copt.
;

1,

R.E.

13, i, to decree, proclaim

201, to open, to

make

to

be open

compare

aunit
;

see

'

^C&'

(?),

assuredly, certainly, in truth ; Copt.

A.Z. 1905, tot, Bd. 41,
i3off, Suppl., 509.

Tuat XI,

Aun-aa-f
T.

6, 39,

iniiiin

fJT"

11

'

S^%

-3'

Rec.

8D i^,* 1*
27,

225,

form

of the god Af.

'

in,6 5 A,

14,

inner chamber,
sanctuary.

[35]
aur

(I
1

A/WWA,

>

<

(I

AAAAAA

^^

'

f\

river,

Aunut
31, 173,

of the Nile; see

f\

aur-aa

EUnk

tjjl&
*

--^

^X;

var.

III

ff

~~

IN

|^a,

(]

S75 691,
,

IN

AAA^

"

^<=>,

u. 198,
I),

(]

S,

N. 700,

P. 98,

^a^>

S^A

be pregnant,

%a,

M.

Jj,
68,

N. 49,

75,

;.

great river

var.

Aurauaaqrsanq Rabat! jS^^

'

342,

B.P. 162, a

name

of Par, a form of Ra.

aureh

Copt

aurekhu

men who know,

to

conceive, be

pregnant

&

IV, 481,

i,

e <=
4, staves.

to load,

be loaded, bear,

IT

U3U3.

i,

S~

t_J

Ost.

No. 6

auht-t

human beings.

Auhet

J|

speech

(?)

@ IX

auhamu
333. N. 703, the child conceived,
pregnant goddess or woman.

Theban

ra

era

a medicinal

wood

or

bark.

|]

ra

a god of the
Tuat.

AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
,

carry.

ra

auh-t

auru

>

<

Koller Pap. 4,

e
tions (?) Copt.

the learned

aurtchaau

open space, area ;

<S
:

see

>

to con-

^
1 _Z1 Q \\
<CZ> ^?>
\\
compare Heb. '"'"jn. Later forms are

the following

beans

WXA/VV
AAAAAA

P.

(j

\N

^J

%$$. the Canopic arm of the Nile.

_

i\

AAftWV\

>WW\A

^\

<^^>

aur-t

aur

P. 221

(3

(I

=> u n

\L, a medi-

1 V--

cinal plant.

ceive,

(1

Copt, eiepo, eioop, Heb.

(?)

I)

J^"\

^|

group of divine beings

a.

arm

stream, canal,

',

'

71

AAAAAA
AAAAAA

IWWSA

iwwwv

beans, Syrian

Copt. <S-pUX

aur
to separate

(NAAAAA

(?)
'

'

AAAAAA

AAAAAA
NAAAAA

AAAAAA

"

aur-t (ater-t?)y

7*>

n'

tomb, place
of

rest.

to inundate, to flood, to steep or soak in water,

to moisten, to sprinkle, to shower, to pour out

a libation.
C

[36]
auh-t

auhu

j"

Amsu

to lament.

aw

cut

auh
a

28, 21, Osiris; see

name

divine

of

rv

v)

/A

(H

Nesi-Amsu

Auhu-t (Auhit)

B.D. G. 292,

Harris*!,

,,,1

Jj

Nesi-

Aj\, Asar.

25, 22,
i,

pi.

"

Hymn of Darius, 31, J\

Temu

a consort of

Anu

of

Metternich

Un-Nefer

Stele 189, the female counterpart of

and mother of Horus.

S j{<5

*"

AM1^0 A _

magical power.

^
fl

to

a goddess of Philae

@
(j

f)free.
set

\\

Auhu

Ausars (Asares)

lotion, liquid, flood.

a kind of grain or seed.

Suppl. 513.

Au-her-aptes
god with a

lasso

who destroyed

% ^,

aukhekh
~

^jr-J

the dead.

M-

ausekh

(j

r\

*\

*\

pa

IV, 480;

11__
~
ausnesn
a^Ar~^~i, Sea
^^
I

^
i

plaster,

Aukhemu urtu
Aby.

I,

90,

8,

reap

name

17,

e A
fl

ci

ill

30,

\N

reeds used in a lab

ratory.

j, M. 374, N. 943,

of the divine ferryman.

1

L.I). Ill, 2191'.,

quarrymen(?)

the god

who

Tomb

of

Rameses IV,

bears on his back the solar

which is held in position by ropes

hands of Nari, Khessi, Atti and Rekhsi.

disk,

Aukhemu-pen-hesb (?)

B.D.
'

yvs/vwv

189,

15,

etc.,

Auger-t Augertt

group of divine beings.

^
jj,

fl

name

of the

Other World.
I

the gods of Augert.

14,

Mar. Aby.

II, 16, Isis

Augerit

Rev.

14, 18, a

perfume.

B.D. 6 4

goddess of the Tuat of Anu.

Augerit-khenti-asts
aus(as)

Augeru

237, 3rd pers.

sing. fem. ; Copt. GC.

Aus-t

% <^

P.S.B.

aus

in the

ffi

1
/>

aukherru (?)

Auker
the stars that never perish.

vsr-^-i. pottage,

^_flooo

(|

I, 8, 90,

\\

rest.

Aukhemu-seku

see

Copt. OOfCy.

Auqau

a
the stars that do not

cake

auqet
(]

Mar. Aby.

to

*,

Mar.

(]

khemu

Rev., to prevent,
to obstruct.

ausem

night, darkness.

aukhemu
see

a small pair of scales held

in the hand.

(3, Tuat V, a

(|
1

j]

(j

dlh

B.D. 141, 18, 48, one of the

seven Divine Cows.

A
aut

Rev

%~)j
Jr 0'

fl
i

tat tar

[37]
"'

who, which;

'43,

>

yi
U.

\\'

who, or what,

is

aut

O, M. 407 = O, T.

16, 451, P.

no,

A,

Rev.

4, 74,

au-ti
ing,

between

754, 757, 759, N. 690,

145

^ ^,

bandage

plur.

(j

Rec.

172,

J O <> <>,
O'

<

N. 27, the dictates of the heart

2 9 , 157, 158,

swath-

desire,

U. 629.

heart's

Later forms are

e. o

plur.

ir, 186,

Copt.

M.

369, 653, 654, 833,

heart of the soul, Rec. 32, 79

Rev.

O J, O

394,

not, without, lacking; Copt. <J/T.

banks; see

=si.

ab
"-

river

"",
]A ^!
jl
ill

(]

-.JS.*'
*

autcheb

GT.

Copt.

VI

o,

Auti
.

one of the 75 forms of Ra.

auten-t

middle, interior, sense, wisdom, understanding,

I,

6,

31, Anastasi Pap.

i,

26,

Mar. Aby.

S^AA^
o

i,

~<5

Rec. 21,

manner,

intention,

disposition,

---

wish, desire, mind, courage, lust,

will,

'
I

ground, dust, earth, dung; Copt.

15,

"4

eiTit.

authtb.
<?

m'

Rev

"

s=> Si

3' 3,

between

Copt,

^^
A

Roller Pap.

with,

'

in

"

charge

to eat the heart,

dense of heart
Rec. 33,
tions

j\
A

^
<g

"

joy, gladness;

of.

Thes. 1296,

Heb

Stunden I09;

<K>'

Copt.

i, 3,

cnrre.

Rec. 21, 98, between

aut

attention,

intelligence,

%>

Jl

"O

c^

<?

,f^

'

_ZI

j>

^J,

?'

vryoy,
f,i everybody,

'

fl

"

d
ab en Ra ^
:

be sorry;

i.e.,

thou hts

heart of

inten "

'

my heart, N.

350.

^ ^\ c^s j A

to separate, to re-

"heart of Ra," a

ft^s^AA

move,

to divide, to travel through

Ab

auten-t

Y^

ab
dust, ground, earth

i,

A men.

"
i

9, 20,

name of Thoth,

to lead astray.

",
111

Amen.

Rec 26
-

14, 18, a god.

the amulet of the heart

v
o o

ra

dung.

autenb

A ^, ^

incense

autchamana(?) ^s\ &

\

Alt.

autchu
N. 1276,

V\^o-^

(j

or decree, to give a

P.

146,

P. 672, to

command.

2 7>

i82

ima g e

672, M. 661,

Thes.i 29 6

ab-t
I]

make an order
IV, 1131,

calf.

>

statue (?)

\\

c~u, middle room

%,

'

ab-t

plur.

heart of carnelian.

(?)

K. 206

Rec

ab-ab

'

of a house, cabinet.

bread, cake; plur.

[38]

Anastasi I, 24, 8, Peasant B. 2, 117, to think,

to suppose, to imagine, to let the fancy run free.

$Lf

(p

>

to dance.

\\/V

abau, aba

N.
Copt,

ei&e

Arab.

_,-i'.

(j

SSSS, Rec. 26, 78,

1 1

dance [of the god].

abau
man

ab-t

80,

Y,

v.,.

.6.

.4.

^1

ljS,U.i 9 6,

fl

thirst.

(j

ab-t
ab-t

J J <&^ ^^ ^

N. 622,
I]

to

be

|j

Peasant B.

118, thirsty

2,

ab
(j

U. 539, T. 296,
?

~^

fl

*&

sceptre; var.

iu)&

(?)

'

Peasant I3

'

I79

l'u

cave,

abode,

fl

<?^

and

ab

_J

tion

something pure or holy

wwj

AAAWV\

Q
var.

ab-t

ftAA/V>A

I- Q

$ ^)V .A
I

pegs or stakes of a net

'

saliva (?)

f J>

to cease

strong

building, asylum, rest-house.

ab

of the

~^

U. J126, excretions,

000

abu(?)

a walled enclosure, place of pro-

\
J%,^
South

North.

restraint,

i)

'

see

of

(?)

(j

or

j*"tO

tection

a spice offering

$\,

a kind of seed, or plant, used in medicine,

ab-t

ft-

to mix.

ab-ty^IB-.
^^^

(1

vases,

lettuce; Copt.

man.

ab

fl

thirsty.

ab

o(?)si s trum(?)

TK

dancing

dancer,

fl

$
I

'

cessa "
to sto ''' cess

^ ^^
J3

J o %, P. 579. P ath

'

road '( ? )

& H^

or snare; var.*
J

_^.
Ab-ti

a goddess.

the magical boat.

30, 68, ropes of

ab
ab,

fl

A,

abu

fl

draughtsman.

1%,A/^,

T
N. 737

350,

P. 74, 109, N. 109, 973, to endow with soul, to

make strong or courageous, to be filled with

soul or strength.

[39]
M.

p. 165,

aba

317, N. 821, to

v\-

\\

abu

164 =

J f^, M.

(j

J C*

0, P. 527,

to marvel.

Abait

h4

"

aba, abaa
N. 653,

a tree sacred
to Horus.

'

open.

B.D. 42,

3,

abusuna (?)

(j

a god or goddess of the

Block in the Tuat.
\

@ Ie

j|

a sick-

ness or disease.
the Mantis that guided the deceased.

(Sai'te),

Hh.

abem
abm[er]-t

744, P.S.B. 14, 400, part of a rudder.

abn

'

abain

Rev. 13,

(1

8,
O

VO*

wretched man, poor; Copt.

yWWVA
Ji

.6.1 Hit.

alum

Rec. 15,

|j^

J^^ D

(am'

(j

grave, tomb.

Harris

630, 15,

I,

III

Copt. CJO&ert.

J?

abns

Rec. 29, 148, small animals, sheep,

tk gZ

goats.

abar

&
1 <cr>

fl

P S B "> 266 wilh

comp
company
-

^ to
.1^01?
1)

calamint

to

Tr
ft

JI

^Tf
^*

(?)

Copt.

'

with.

ga

r>

\|

bulls;
lls; c
compare
n

abash-t

(I

Pap. IV, 14,

Gol.

6,

n,

(1 (1

horse, stallion, horses,

Heb. "V1N! and

o
?i

*)

\\

I^N.

1,

j)

genuine abr.

1)1)

Q% CZD

ffl

Ijlj,

helpless (?); see

u-

abrau

Anastasi

Kahun

40, 23, a kind of cake or bread.

abagi

unguent, ointment.

salve,

\\

C=>(sit),

i/^^Llflfl
r-n-i

v
>

(^j.

& <^s

ft

V,

Nubia, a precious stone, emerald

(?)

N. 9 S 4l weak(?;,
tooth

ffl

plur.

^^, U. 41, 68, J j^jjjjj;

N. 660,

(j

=,
iii

,,.,
III

tasi J, 23, 5,

abata

"thou

1JI

'

i,

<=i

A H8'=
1JIX

==

{]

^c

1JI

71

A
,

(I

UPcrf

hast destroyed";

^ J ^^

(E

'

^,

servant,

slave; Heb.

Rev

_g, tooth

A8

honey; Copt.

/-\yi

'i

Hymn

(?);

Nile 24, teeth, "biters."

Ebers Pap. 100,

9,

13,

moist, wet.
1 2 1,

a kind of

abaai

unguent =(]

O^

l^d U

(I
i

fill, P. 588

y<=r>(]
^1

abeh

III

A.Z.

1899, 89, Rec.

23,

102,

title

of a

priest,

c 4

[40]
h

abhu

|j

ft

fl

A
abthersu

IV, 386, to

an animal.

sprinkle, to moisten.

"**

abt

o'

'^

Vt

N. 132, to drive away.

,

to proclaim.
,

abes
Rec. 31,

-=>,

many

^J

make

T. 295, p.

53,

I'

ingredients.

140 = Pashons: c=^s

X O

i<

|]J^,

(]J-~-,u.405,
=
162,

abes

P. 215,

^s^, monthly

K3v

J^

to

make

to

5,

(jJp^),Rec.

"'

festival;

the 12 monthly festivals;

the

*
I

month by month.

Abt

a kind of cap, headdress

2nd day of the month;

to advance.

(I

I,

The gods of the

each containing 30 days, were

months,

MONTH.
var.

764,

O
1

ointment containing

j]

to

M.

T. 12, P. 657, 761,

aabkh-t,

abekh (?)

rise,

var.

III'

plur.

-x
fll

abkha
r

e&OT

month; Copt.

abekh

GOD.

92.

TEKHI

\\.

'

Abes

PTAH

absa(?)

medicated

"

00

fl

11

B"?T^,
JT

^1

absi

WK

a kind of

absha
j|

J|l

|1

n
^
,

wolf, or jackal.

'

who

jj

Tuat
,

fl

(j

s=>

B.D. 65,

fl

or

RENNUTET
O'

^&,

I,

one of the

nine ape-porters.
p.

616,

8,

r-^-i

^wO.

^^

,w^

x
O)

KHENSU
V^^AA

o.

HERU-KHENTI-KHATIT

O.

A^IJV-

O.

HERU-AAKHUTI

M. 784,

N. 1144, to snare, to hunt with nets.

tJ

SHEFBETI

<^^>

c,

Abeth

or

REKH N ETCHES

o O

Aapep.

O
J ^=, ===

abeth

Jvl^A^

V-^K

Abta

MENU

n
^>

II

fettered

11

REKH-UR

a god

KAHERKA

*^"^^~^

(j

or

ta

PH

Copt.

Abtka

,
>

gazelle.

net, snare, trap;

rx

II

A
wailing, weeping; see n

D
(I

/"*

||(j

J TtTtT

SEKHMET

part of a boat;

APT

or

Rec. 30, 67.

^7-7=-

(|J

^
^

MKNKHET

HET-HER
I

*d\

<5c^

oil.

absit
(1

or

Peasant 25,

T,

medicinal plants, or seeds

plur.

IX, god of the

serpent Tepi.

V\

[41]

A
abt

ne t=

frd-

(]

abtu

tem P le of Shu

'

Q'

\\

D
r,'DJ
^,
Ic,

,..=>,

!<=.

= 40

Rec. 14, 56, a measure of corn

lu
ft^^^NA

P.S.B.

Copt,

14, 432, A.Z.

Gr.

ome,

(LXX)

Q'evpi
7T

143; Heb.

1904,

D
,
Q
l^i

nc^N,

oi0c, oi0/.

w
4JL3H
reckon
1

//

count, to

measure

to enumerate,

U3H

Copt.

(]
i

up, to

number,
adjudge the value of, to appreciate,

to assess, to
to

ap-t

ci

<

(j

the great counting,

last

i.e.,

1s\

judgment

was the measure of a ration

(1

(1(1

ap-t U

3H,
(J

id

Rec. 26, 231.

.

f|

ap-t

id

Jl

f|

ll>

(J

D a

ftAAAM

countless;

YrM

fl

taxes

>

6,

a vase or vessel.

r>Sn, Rev. n, 169, metal pot;

A

numbering, census,

Copt. Hire

, fl

ap-t
{]

Koller

number, measure

R. E.

for beasts,

26, Rec. 17, 159.

'

the quadruple heqet, and

.."^
'

Pap

38> refined

'

'-^-* >.

55, house, dwelling, palace.

ap-t

neSU

app

(1

ap-t ur-t

to count, etc.

^ c-^

reckoning, account.

[1
(1

(1

1 /3
TQ

^*

Q <==:>

(1

f|

bones

'

<=>

<>

**-=.

Cil V

(I

333,

P.

is

Api-ab-neter
heart of the god," a

D
f\

P. 541,
1)

O^,

name

i.

~S5\.

of Thoth,

Apap

(1

the

month

a festival in the

month

of

,
I

plant,

-CENS'

papyrus

\>

3,

the tutelary goddess of Ta-apt,

Thebes.

kind of

>

v
n

P a P>TUS

'

^K "
'

(?),

''

Mon.

Champollion, Mon.

36,

i,

27,

No.

4,

one

of the mother-gods of Egypt, nursing mother of

Thebes, who appears in the forms of a woman

i
I

and a woman-headed hippopotamus; her chief

estate rolls.

sceptre,

his

(?)

(1

ap-t

^,

>

register of lands, rolls;

-n

3,

of Osiris.

H'& D H[ (j^

apu

"counter of

27) "1,

Wilkinson

to live
2

title

ap-t

list,

man

years.

body," a

of

(j

who makes

l\

D ((f|) f^l

[J

Api-tchet-f

^1

= ^ JJ,

no

"reckoner of the

Api-khenti-seh-neter
Rec. 20, 79, the god

O ty

wanting.

"counter of hearts," a name of Anubis.

P. 697,

the great temple

mem-

counting up the

= L^OO

I)

--

'

557, a counting of

bers of the body to see that none

Api-abu

roya i harim.

""""^

ofKarnak; among its gates were

ap-t

111

(I

titles

ci
,

Amen.

8,

19,

18,

measuring rod, corn measure.

21,

stick,

are

<cz

'

'

Apit

^*-S

nth of the year

Copt. eriHII

Apit-hemt-s

[1,

fl

one of the 12
Thoueris goddesses.

i,

^ c^ |j

AAAAAA

r,

,Sj

Rec. 34, 190, 192, one

of the

Thoueris

12

fl

app

[I

what

fem.

^K

(1

D 'vN

fl

EUD

ar>f

O,

,[1

4D
ap

fl

\/

v\

c*,, pill, pellet,

(I

| j^,
Y^

)l

N. 94 6,

_m> M.
;

Pt

'

3I0

9<5>

fl

fl

AAAAAA

%,

fl

'

this.

KAAAVV _Z1

apen

(I

apeh

fl

<A

Q>4?

to play the tambourine.

pills, pastilles.

\J
Q

jk,

/->.

two (masc).

these, these

see up.

fl

'

'

Ap-t, Apu-t

masc-

P^ ur '

N. 792, dem. pron. masc.

o,

j[

'

these two (masc.).

apen, apenu

fV

^ em- P ron

'

U- 487 Tx5L
""'

II

c><L4>e.

to journey, to traverse.

(I

assessed, tax, tribute.

app-t

is

tablet, plaque,

compare Copt.

apui

^
fl

brick

Qoflflv

flo^Ni.,
these

apap (papa ?)
tile,

\\

fl

staircase, steps.

\, stairs,

Rev., judgment.

/-!

(I

coptome.

,.

(jnfllj

apu

D
fl

goddesses.

ap

(|a(](]c^

ja^S

iL3;1

in the Tuat.

a measure for corn

v?-^-

A A

f\

640,

api

45, a hippopotamus-goddess.

Apit-ur-t-em-khat-Nut
3.

D
|j

j|a,

api-t

\, P.
(j(j

1)

M. 672, a god

U. 487,

(jlj

192,

Apit-aakhut-thehen
Ombos

a goddess.

Api[t]
|j

O'

Copt. ion.

Rec. 34,

consider

to think, to

Rev.,

Apa Oafl^,

^^

apa

varr.

nth

the goddess of the

A,

T.

312,

\/

fl

Ci

LJ

apeh

a
D

P. 163, to

1 2f>?

(|

ails
a
Ps

3^

D
-="">

arrive.

pig-

vx

fl

fl

P art of a boat

>

ribs ( ? )

4 \xY77'

l|

P. 650, 726,

make

(ja\/

751, the Messenger- god.

ap-ti (aupti)

fl

\/

^
_f

A ^, Rec. 21,

Denderah 210, one of the 36 Dekans

Gr.

8 1, messenger, envoy.

Q
U. 604, M. 664,
(j

(1

^, U.

Q AK' U. 477, N.
,

476, N. 738, 1280,

759, to

c=^> Thes. 113, one of the seven stars

of Orion its god was Horus.
o'

c,

I,

r\

make

to

fly,

to

fly.

apshen

D
(j

^ "^

house, dwelling, harim

1908, 27,

Copt. HITI.

(|^D^()^,

fl

6 45

A (1

t*N

Re

'

l8

)4 ^~>-

'

"T

^, goose;

'

l82

'

aptU

fl

ocm

plur.
=

pt

'

(J0

of a ship.

jiart

a
i

proper name

\\'cstcar 7,

i,

Rec. 34, 118,

in

(?)

apath, apatha

fl

s=.J,M.

P.

a medicinal seed.

QQ"^*''
apt

in

^'f^

c-u, A.Z.

AWAA

rirno

AD"?
q

Apaa-f

H
i

apt

apa

AAAAAA

pi

374, N. 934

lg"^\

I//TS JDCNS

A.Z. 1898, 147,

3=>,fl

>
,

amulets;

var.
i

iii

cases for

[43]
*

P. 40, 301,

M. 610, 636, Hh.

312, these two

aptf

", Hh. 433, dem. pron.

(1

plur. of

(j

~jf

1)

*7~ WJl

4f

(fern.).

Heb. niTO

Af
apten, aptenti

LS,

(]

\\

these two

D
Q
1

.)

\\

(fern.).

aptu

'

WSL

Jf

Eth.

Arab.

serpent, viper

T^t

III,

(j

serpent hostile to Ra.

af, af-t

^-^,

1149, Rec. 34,

to turn, to twist, to revolve.

^mj.

I]

AA*

"

af

apt

goose; plur.

(^,

(|

(j

Afa

furniture, beds, boxes.

1 1 8,

(j,

^p

(1

Tuat

*^-~

fl

11

^^-~

shrew-mouse

shrew-mouse,

194,

an ape-god gatekeeper.

<, Tuat VIII,

affi
i

I,

P.S.B.

7,

Copt.

god;

apt

apt

(1

cup, pot

Copt. <LTtoT-.

^^^

afen

U. 545,

~^,

(1

(j

r~7

Aptches

D
(j

a measure.

"^

P. 232, to flee, to get back.

Annales

T. 300, 310,

84

I,

afekh.

fl

^^,

U. 209, T. 310, to unloose,

to untie, to unroll, to unpick, to disentangle.

Af

*u>_

god of the 6th day of the month.

medicine for the eyes.

aft
|j

af

*^T,

(|

u. 268, 519,
(j

*^T

aft

II

\,

to rest, to repose, to

sit.

(]

flesh,

meat, joint,

P. 89,

member;

Y~ ^,

lj

|,

TJ

plur.

(I

^, *~[_,

I]

hidden body; J
1n=?)',

IV, 1194;

bread

ak e

'

bed with

fine linen bedclothes

Afu

^^

the carcase of the

J"j

Sun-god of night, or the dead body of Ra ; he

has the form of a ram-headed god, and his shrine
is

encircled by the serpent

aft

c=:3

the

flesh,

i.e.,

l\

Aftl ftU X^ (?
Jj
gods who fought Set.

Tuat

couch with cushions,

aft

Peasant 48,
(j

Amherst Pap.

^ ^
c

i,
(j

f\

(j

linen garment, piece of stuff, linen cloth, rectangular sheet or coverlet of a bed, square shawl

HI), Thes. 122, the four

or head-cloth, bed, bed-clothes.

3
,

an ape-headed
,

Afu-heri-khent-f (]^<^>
/]^~.
i Ji
^^^>
*

II,

,
1

vn,

Osiris.

associate of Thoth.

Tuat

(j

"^.-^ J],

Af-ermen-ari-f ^

\\

'

dead body, of

4).

bedstead
dstead like the Sudani

Mehen.

Tuat V, a name of two

man-headed sphinxes.

Afi Asar ^$$$

i.,

^
food.

(j

Af,

(Love Songs,

'

a rectangular box or chest, a rectangular

stone, a rectangular socket, a rectangle,

(j

'

an ape-headed god with a knife-shaped

I,

Diim. T.I.

I,

101, 4.

phallus.

AfU Tem
(j

"

flesh of

of Osiris.

^f, ^gg,

Tuat VII, the

4f

sarcophagus.

||

Tem," a god who devoured the enemies

t

(j;

a rectangular plot of ground.

[44
^-*~~^

^-fT^ia

lj<^i

(|

^^ 1

AL.

aft

xu.

j.

f)

alt-t

(I

Copt.

/W*^A cd

^^-^

c-=^3 wwv*
*vwv\
}

qurre, qcrf

c=f

/O

_1A

to flee,

the

ground

something which

g\

/7|
V

sweat of the god

four

s P irits '

^\,

i\

-fj-

a fourfold garment.

it

t\

IbT,

which

is

dmiut

in; plur.

fl

who

she

l^T,
Ji^

-fj-

_F^-

who are in
the waters.

those

am

4h

(1

i-

ami-t
r-^o

y,

-JU

(1

r^

^q-re, qTOT, qTuoonr,

[1

plur.

,,,i'
III!

ci

aftU

in

is

four;

Copt,

^^=-_

jump up from

to

away,

leap

fl

{]

i^

-It-

is in,

fl

nr

adverb ; Copt.

U. 541, Rec.

27, 57, not, do

not.

* mi - at

"k o
i K some
moment

someone

at

the supreme

emotion.

of

am

ami-t

,M.

.,

U. 387,

P. 187, between,

3 So,

among

one

heart, darling, trusted

""

st,

1,

Jj
1-1

ami-aba

fern,

IV
^^

Amiu amau

iltk
Unas

is

between them

between the two

sister.

41-

N. 1327, a group of gods

between two, IV, 362

,

he who served by the

month, a priest.

'

(j

\i

-jrjy nr

thy darling

'=

the

-J-J^,
;

in

is

(?)

ami-abt

between

one who

'.

JS^O

000-

(?)

ami-ariti

legs,

between.

tomb, the name of a priest of the tomb.

*

ami-ast-a

amiJL

p.

ami-ta

41(j

P.

lj||,

167,

--r|

MS,

the

of

priest

between;

Bee. 30, 194, between

the thighs of

\\

Isis.

T.

ami

ami-ast-a

em

Herset

r|

\\

A o

M
,

vi

js$'

'"jr^k.fl
title

an amulet (Lacau).

plur.

[45]
i,

a priest of Heru-ur

plur.

%\

fl

(j,

^K, N.

M. 666

P. 674,

who

is

QQ

R.

^^

-l|-

place,''

fl

in the palace,

"

41-

/j"

AA/WVA

i.e.,

Rec. 21

^W^

>,

A.Z.

-fj-

who

he

_o"i-

O a

01

gua rd

^o

Hi

III,

(l-j-1^

served by the hour.

what

is

at the

ancestors, predecessors, beings of a

former time.

*-

in'

ami-urt

193,

Hi'

01

who

Peasant

amiu-hat

14, 13, a priest

Rec. 15,

breast, in front.

Copt. ejuiitcnrr.

Rec.

4L

in front, leader.

is

amit-ha-t
~w

list

horoscope.

,\\

150, contemporary.

1899, ii, horoscopist.

ami-unnut

O^;

I r

ami-ha-t 4L Ik

_fi^O

ami-unnut

-jj-

dweller in the pure

ami-unnut 4- t^ ^^ \>*
U

<=>
www

registers, deeds.

the king.

of a priest.

title

-JU
,

>

ami-hru
ami-uab

<=>
WWAA

of names, catalogue, register; plur.

fl

CTTD, he

& ^^

282.

4 ^^ ^^, 4

ami-ren-f

of

4 ^ ^. 4 B

ami-aha
4 H --Q*

4U

title

amiu-khat

JL
,

o
de of a boat when

'

sailing northwards, the west.

^^_

ami-urt-sa

ami-bah

8Mo

^e

^ *^ e

^, viscera, intes-

\\

king.

fl

Rec. 31,

8,
-jj-

>
!

in front of or before

plur.

(1

Rec. 31, 29,

Thes. 1481, thoughts.

4h

he who

ami-khent

in front,
leader.

is

T. 29,
Q, title
I

Tombos

2.

of a priest

ami-per

-|L

\\

plur.

amiu-khen

ia
i

Rec. I9

Il-

\\

,i6,^^^,|
^

4h

will,

officials.

palace

ami-khet
conveyance of

property,
operty, inventory of goods for tc
testamentary

follower,

companion, member of a body-

(
'

purposes,
irposes, title-deeds.

amit-per

4^
will,

amiu-mitu

guard ;

plur.
(j

Methen

jv

-jj-

15,

testament, schedule of

household goods.
I

'
i

a name of
the dead.

amiu-khet

P
I

those

who come

652
after

'

[46]
o

varr.

posterity;

T.

M.

180,

ami-u

162,

"dweller in the chamber of embalmment," a

of Anubis.

title

ami-sa T r Y yf

>

of a priest.

title

Ami-ut
i)

ami-sa

-\i-

V\

he who

'cp,

ami-shepa(?)

oa

-fl(j

Ami-qerq-t

behind.

^
,

-[]-<=>

(|

is

fl

o u>

I?I

title

^ =

^
JS^
f\

Fl

-\\-

Xll

herbs of the

sin

held.

vi,

m
=**>

Ami-Ta-mer (?) |\
i.e.,

N. 716, a

gods

(j
i

the

B.D.

\7

(Sai'te)

256,

presence [of Osiris].

-J.

125; see Ami-besek -\ {-

name

^J

Ami-beq

| J,

Ra

U. 254

23, 3, a

^J^

(j

Ami

-||-

jjr

41-

D Ber

|j

"

8'ion-god,
|\
_a^.' a protector of the dead.
'

-jj=1 =1

^ ^

>,],],

o'

41

J1

\\

Cairo Pap.

Ami-pet-seshem-neterit
^o

whose abodes were

N. 717, a

uaa-f

god of the dead.

Ami-Pe

or Osiris.

'

(j

|j

\\\

on the

lie

III

hidden.

Tj.

B.D.

,
.

^>,

174, a group of gods

Ami-Antch-t

she pre-

-11-

in the

Amin-bagin

Amiu-asu
M.

59i the

P. 161 .........

"

^
of

19,

34,

Thoueris goddesses

Tuat VII, the " helpless " gods who

back of the serpent Nehep.

title

of a serpent on the royal crown.

[n

~|

iu
Amin-bahiu

an Egyptian.

Am-t (Amit?)

Ami-Ann

Rec

lt

sided over the month,

J 7>

Ami-tahenb-t(?)

amiu-tcher

Rec.

^^

_^f*Vfr

in Ta-mer,
33, 3, dweller

215,

36,

the 8 d of the 9th day

of the month.

TJTO'

one of the

of the chief priest of Letopolis.

Av^i,Tf +o
amiut-ta

Rec

>

tf)

U. 530

tj

W*

JL %\

%Q

"

Ami-utchat-saakhu-Atemt 41-

ami-ta
Vrf

T %P
Jf

JL

4-

title

^s&

-j|-

of Osiris.

^,

Tuat XI,

80,

one of the 12 Thoueris goddesses.

D((

Ami-pui --

B.D. 25,

one of the divine crew of the Boat of Ra.

Amu-upt

ami-mu

N. 202, a form of the Sky-goddess Nut.

Ami-Unu-meht

Q
1

265, "dweller in
a divine title.

|\ -^>^,
&
J^- D

title

of Sebek.

Amiu-Mehnit
u.

Hermopolis of the North,"

B.D.

68, the gods

who

are with Afu-Ra.

Ami-mehen-f
(j

B.D. 64,

Ami-Unn-resu

18,

-jjtitle

of Afu, the dead

Sun-god.
264, "dweller

a divine

in

Hermopolis of the South,"

title.

Ami-urt 47,

Ami-naut-f

a cow-goddess.

B.D. 145,

U. 33 1

~
,

(]

"
a serpent-god of the bush."

[47]
Aini-Nu

B.D.

aged primeval Sky-god.

Ami-nu-t-she

Ami-hem-f

Tuat VIII, the

(?)

08, 4, 5

JlAmi-heh-f.

see

Q,

(j

U. 266, the name of a god.

Ami Nebaui
Tuat

the

in

Tuat.

?)
(0\

Mount

08, 4, 5, the serpent of the

who was covered

with

and

flints

he was 30, or 50, or 70 cubits long,

3 cubits in girth, and his head was 3 cubits long.

amiu-hetut

41-

ra

\\

[j

B.D. 145, 146, name of the Qth

'

Pylon.
n

Ami-Nenu

-]\-

n n
O

AAAAAA
AAAAAA

B.D. 100,

Ami-neht-f

f\

fl

"f

'

Amm-t Nekhen 41- fs^

U. 263, a

the apes that

j)
n
VW

/^^^- A/WW\

title

of Osiris and of Ra.

||

the

ami-hat
146, the

royal uraeus

U. 257, a god.

*j), B.D.

f\

Ami-He-t-Serqet-Ka-hetep-t

of a god.

of a serpent of the royal crown.

Ami-Net

1\
Tmraii

(j

name

30, 187, the

HI

41-

Ami-He-t-ur-ka

N. 153, Rec.
^JrEji
SiZlSLi'

5,

sing to the rising sun.

N. 166, a name of the Sky-god.

name

B.D.

metal:

Am[it]-neb-s-Usert
*

of Sunrise

(|

the warder of Urnes

II,

/I

\\

41-

-^

1\

on the

Tombos

the

6,

king's head.

|j

Ami-hent-f (]-f|-| Q >ir

doorkeeper of the 7th Pylon.

n

r\

r^ x

<wwv\

Ami-net-f H4L

^, Tuat XI,

n iTftnjui'
U
the serpent guardian of the loth Gate.
H

M.

762, P. 665, a

title

Ami-neter 41- '1, Tuat XII, a singing-god.

Ami-Hetep

(]
1

Ami-Netat

t\
_cpv^

T. 346, P. 689, N. 114, a

title

79, title of a

^^ I
M.

n
j

u. 530,
()

-J-

name

of

khat Asar

Ami-khent-aat

Edfu

41-

4U

who

B.D.

received a harpoon (mab,

from Ra, which was kept

41-

I,

12, 15, a

-ft(j
I

of a god

(?)

23,- 3 ,

//

in

^SS,
/V/^AA

T.

308,

c^ /4-C^>-

^\

tf)

who towed

O, Tuat IX,
Heru-tuati in

his

boat

Khepri.

Amiu-khet He-t-Anes
B.D.

Mabit,

the

'

goddess of Edfu.

1\
T Jj^

41-

(Saite),

in

17, 40,

a group of gods.

Amiu-khet-Heru

Ami-hepnen

Amiu-khet-Ra

nnn
name

Cairo Pap.

Tuat VII, the 12 gods who sleep on the serpent

Nehep.
"

four gods

115,

contemporaries.

i\

(?)

-jj-

a god

a Pr

amiut-haiu

6,

JiH^. A

agod(?)

Ami-haf

l8

719, a title of
Osiris and of Ra.

Amiu
god

665, N. 1281, the

<?

>

of Osiris.

j|
1

tector of the dead.

=&=
o D

Ami-ret

Bers-

a protector of the dead.

Ami-Hetchpar

Quelques Pap.

of Osiris and of Ra.

Ami-her -fL^IJ,
U
ill
I

^wNA^liii:^,

Tuat IX, four gods who towed Heru-tuati

his boat.

in

[48]
Amiu-khet-Tehuti
Tuat IX, four gods who towed Heru-tuati

in

T- 323> a god.

-,

his boat.

Ami-suht-f

.U.

p^

[]-[)-

Ami-ta 4r
U

17,

Rameses IX,

10, a ser-

pent-god and associate of Tematheth.

22

'

Tuat

Ami-ta

fl-IL^
U

Todt. Lepsius

Ami-ta

B.D. 149, the god of the

4, 83,

9th Aat.

III, a

l\

god of the

boat Pakht.

3s

-j^^

ami-ta-f

Ami-sepa-f

a lion-god.

f^

6 ' S2 a
'.
of Osiris.
'

title

-jj-

Amiu-ta(?)
759,

-N

,i

B.D. 168, a

group of gods who fed the dead.

**AWV\

Ami-tehenu
the

name

of a god.

title

Ami-Sept-t

in Sothis," a title of

Ami-Seh

"

dweller

JL,^.

Ami-thephet-f

Horus.
U. 260, a

title

of

sehseh

Ami-Tuat

-- 8

41-

31, 27, the

name

8 <$
i

Rec

<^x

Amiu-teser-t-tep &
41(j

p=T| [~|

U. 258,

title

B.D.

of Anubis.

Ami-sehti

41-

f\

U _a^-

10, 17, a title of

Amsu,

08
A

Ami-Tet

Nesi-

Ra.

ol,

Vv
,

Juatix,

T. 305, a

title

of a serpent.

41,

are in the following

Ami-Shet-t
-jj-

I]

1360,

5p

of,

*\

the body-

of Osiris.

^ -^

",

\Jfi

come!

var.

D;

[I

\\J\

Copt. ^JUtOTT.
,

7.9
4-

41[|

who

title

of Anubis.

Amit-Qetem
M. 342,

T. 369, a

goddess.

guard of a god.

title

ofOsins(?

Ami-Tcheba kher-ut(?)

Amit-she-t-urt

who

Rec '4- 28 ..a

Ami-tcMamu

a god of his domain.

those

Jj4j-D|jiir

II, 130, a

-jr

68, a group of benevolent goddesses.

Ami-sekhet-f

Ombos

U. 261, a title of
Horus of Buto.

'

(|

title

of Horus.

of a god.

Ami-seh-neter

of

title

U. 466, a

41-

Ami-Tep

several gods.

god of Orion.

Osiris the

U. 332, T. 300, a

WL *,
u

|\
jw>

Q
i

Ami

(l-fl-

D S

of Set.

o i c^a^*, p. 204,

14, to

be attacked.

am, ami

-J-,

N. 868, a goddess

(j-J-c

assisted at the resurrection of Osiris.

Ami-kap
N. 718, a

title

of a god.

Ami-kar
1

-fl-

Rev.

<r=>

Tuat
,

mg

l>

n,

138,

a sin
!"

ape-god.

JJ,

5?)

Rec.

14,

15,

to eat; see

Rec. 29, 144; Copt. cnrujJUL.

49

amemu

^v
Henmemet.

(j

Rev., to overeat

am-t

^>,
MI

-0u

^
J^sTi
Ibr

am-t

|. -'"

JSf^Q

and

Am T ^

R.E.

of a wine.

chik

i,
0^"
o JT

$), "

strength.

(j

4|- ~3~,

stuff, cloth,

garment.

l'

pupil-

Rec. 188,

13, 30, 72, stream, flood, deluge.

195, a goddess

[1

T ^a^

Nile

Hymn

26,

(I

Amen.

to

firm,

am

AAA^V\

dam.

strengthen.

^^

Of

see

f,

am (amm)
2,

make

to

fl-lj-fl

suckled by Renent,

Ombos II,

6,

4 8 (Rubric), colour,

amam-t

'4> name

(j

(j

provender.

cattle,

amm

6, 22,

B.D. G. 569, a form of Horus

Amit <" J|

paint

\\

T.

am, am-t 41 e=

B D

amu A%\

Todt. (Lepsius),

if .B^

food, fodder for horses

Israel Stele 7, 41-

4-

Rec. 17, 146,

43

OTftOAXOT Hp.

Copt.

see

20, 5, boat,

ship.

Am[it]

^=, T ua

41(|

'

VIII, goddess of

the circle Hetepet-neb-per-s.

eyebrows.

Berg

Am-fl-

am (amm)

i,

am (amm)

34, a lion-god.

Am

'

ackal

am (amm)

headed god.

am [1^^^,

amm (|^^,

H,

^v

skin

cat.

(?),

:=^^^, Rec. 31,147,

(|

to be hard of hearing.

Rec. 35,56,

am (amm)

Rec. 36, 213, to cry, to wail, to weep.

(1

^^'

14,

^\ ^w,

[1

am (amm)

i)

"H

C=^"

1\ "^&, Amen.

/
(j

(1

patient, submissive.

t\

fa,

l\

N. 170, 960, to putrefy, to

000

12,

'

^v
to

rot,

ferment.

cry out, to exclaim, to groan.

am

fl

4r-

15

A.Z. 1905, 107,

woe

am (amm), ammit
>

^''ce

c ' av

Copt.

OJULG, OXJLI.

(Lacau),

staff, stick,

standard.

am (amm)

am, amit

raisi " s ( ? >' fr uit

,

f
a tree, dates

f
(?)

am (ammu)
13, 411, fruit trees, palms.

to

burn, to flame, to blaze,

fire,

flame

_\
l

amu (ammu)

\\

plur.

names,

'fire-gods.

8
c= _CT^ % ni
/j

i]
i

$i

am (amm)

(aam-t)
(|

^> ||.

- ti

ama

% ^

light, rays,

beams.

grace-

fulness of form, graciousness.

Ama

Lh

e
(j

grace, graciousness.

QTvN'
(1

t\

*K\

Tuat XI, a dawn-god.

to eat

-fj-^^'^, {j^<

ama Q^JVastaff.

>

Copt- oif UJJUL.

50]
Amakhu

P. 404,

\\\,

amaa

borders, boundaries.

='

4
^

fl

amam

M.

make

750, to

>

^K t\

_J?

N. 1183, the divine serfs in the Tuat.

C-D

Amakhu nu Asar

house, tent

B.D. 141, the

i?

serfs of Osiris.

Amakhu
date palm

(?)

plur.

(|

name

^,

(?)

who towed Af through

and was reborn
j

kind, gracious, agreeable;

^A
*

[I

amakh

ama
,

Tuat xii, a god

the serpent Ankh-neteru,

11

Mar- Aby

J,

-j-

200, the

daily.

Amakhit-f

darling.

N.

of a god.

Amakhui

ffl

/~7

(j^>

travel.

a'

to

576,

0, P. 258, T. 69,

M. 224

'

J>

49 2

(j

fll

-H-

jour. AS.

ama, amait

(j

1908, 313, to honour, to worship, to he worthy

Rec.
of honour or worship ; Copt. JUUlttJ^.
;

l\
1

l\
_Zir^

Q|

W.^,Rev. n,

^.

^H, Rev. 13,

cat; Copt.

3,

178,

6AA.OX

23, 204.

amakhu

JL

(j

Rec.

36,

ama (?)-t

78,

(]

amar

T?

Rec. 31,27

L-fll^,
1

<r=>, u. 190, N. 601

I)

M.

T. 69,

4/K
1*3

^Y>U

VJ
1

XT.

^J

'

in")

*J

\1J/

xs^

one who

bound

is

r\

shipped;

plur.

(I

S\

7>

^\

^\

V\ v>

P.

AAv AH
00^, Oy

i-i

honour a master, or worship a god, vassal, one

who is worthy to be honoured, revered, or wor-

224, like.

amakhen-AHy

to

(I

^^

43.

a kind of balsam tree, white

amma

ami

(read

?)
(j

a
a - _n
_M* Ji^. MI'

paternal serfs, IV, 1054;

IV, 1045;

vassals of

fem. n

3>v

amaa
proper

Wj

name

ami

amakhi

^(jljgpi
serf,

Rec. 27, 53

vassal of a god,

(I (1

person of
honour.

female vassal

amakhkh (jr^
the venerable dead.

(?),

(j

^E=c
|\
)w. J|yi
_a?^s ^^^

^
(?)

^ ~

make,

grain,

"%\

Alt.

K. 45,

(j

compare Heb. DM.

f\ nn would

ami-t

name
,

c=^

that

Ami
2^

|\ J|v>

barley.

(j

Osiris

aged

wheat or

manna tree,

cause; Copt. JU.HI, JULOI.

serfs,

AA

uU

give, let, grant, I pray,

am (amm)
,

Q,

Ami
4,

t\

-II-

of the

vassalage, fealty.

JL Amen, n,

|1

fu\ ", Rev., nature, disposition.

(1(1

jl

Nesi-Amsu

30, 21, a

Eye of Horus.

4t\

J,

B.D.

(Saite)

no,

9,

51

Amen-aakhu
,

Jj

B.D. 164,

name of Sekhmit-Bast-Ra.

4,

destroyer of the dead.

Amen-ren-f

amitiu

f\ Ml,

f|

dead person;

L.D. III, 2i 9 E,

i,

plur.

T. 322,

~vw,

18,

(1

he whose name

is

hidden, a

of several gods,

title

the great judge of the Tuat.

Amutnen(?)

(1
1

P.

\\ 11,
^ixtr

CO

Rec.

1-3

and cows that give suck,

n

*wwv*

MI
f/WA/^V

amen

S,

^^ D%
If^

AAAAAA

71

AAAAAA

ifS*

,*i

U. 508,

__n_,

A
1

'

lj^|,

|,

jfj,

Amen-khat

AAAAAA

(j

fi

^1

/WWV\

Tuat

AAAAAA

(j

x,

M^>

one of

(No. 39).

^ <H

'

I)

AAAAAA

'>*~

Hand

Tuat X, the name of the

Aapep by a

^
w^

I'

po

I,

holds

that

chain.
*
1

Ament-seshemu-set
,

Tuat VI, a goddess of the Utchat.

,u. 558, P. 703,

(]

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

title

""]

of the high priest

.

Nome.

% 5^ ^j

fl

" hidden
one,"

-*
AWW\

J e^S S/
^1

"
" the hidden
god

who

-(3

^J

J_ll"

f\

'
I

~*

(I

something hidden.

amen-t

a sanctuary; plur.

AA/WW
(j

amen amen

a hidden place,

^7

^,<>T
Nahum

3,

Assyr

8, Copt.

~^, u.

A
I

to hide the

^^,

U.

558,

of Darius 23, fem. of preceding.

AA

Edfu

Ameni

=]

HH

I'

"-

~"

I,

90, a form of

Amen

andRa.

one of the 75 forms of

J. Tomb

Ra

of Seti r

(No. 52).

Q,

to conceal the hand.

I

",

Tuat VII,

gods whose arms were hidden, and who lived

Ra in Het-Benben.

with the body of

"Afifiuiv.

Hymn

111]

AAAAAA

Amennu-au

524,

heart, to dissemble.

amen-a

Gr.

iAXOTIt,
(|

Heb

*->

'

/WW\A

amen-ab

~+ K &

Amen-t (Amenit)

'

AA/VAAA

ASf

in heaven,

is

Amen,

the god

fl,

J),
lU

of the Uevil.

amen-t

(No. 30).

i"

IfCs

of the Gynaecopolite

Ra

Amen

3
x

U r>

B.D. 168, one of the

I,

/'

AAAAVN

Jl
i

AAAAAA

^ ^.

Amon fhat (IA

JXlHUIl-KIldL

|,
U

Amen

name

Ra

the 75 forms of

destroyer of the bodies of the dead.

^^

hidden person or

thing, concealed, secret, mysterious

Amen

/>

**

^
\

75 forms of

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

8
w

^^

Seti

'

Amen-Heru

conceal, to be hidden, secret, mysterious.

amen

AAAAAA

Tomb of

ffi

??? SlJ

|, Peasant 182, to hide, to

4-JL-*.

R. ii, 140

^"

t"

^l

of a god.

A^S
*

A
M

A^^^^A

= JULAXOH.

AAAAAA -4L-

name

27, 55, the

Ampn han
Amen-nau

,11111",

AAA/VNA

v\

60, a goddess of milch cows,

Amen-ren-her

T. 49, 51,

Amennu
P. 266,

JT

N. 1246, the "hidden" god.

Amenui

^^
AAAAAA

^% $ $
n

TT

nJ nJ

the dual

Amen.

'

Amen-aab-t
119,

Amen

as

god

52
t\

J1 A/WW.

J,
111

J
*&

Rec.

17,

of the East.

Amen-Ra-neb-nest-Taui
^
S =^= J) Amen-Ra,
J)
Ci Q C3 \> \> 111
111

(1

throne of the

Two

Lands,

lord of the

Egypt, prince of
Nesi-Amsti

i.e.,

Herusatef Stele 154, a form of Amen worshipped

in the Sudan.

e ^

Amen-apt

^j

(j

of Karnak

^^

compare Tell al-'Amarna

Amen-Heb

Amen

]]

ra

J
1

'A/t6i-i;/3i9,

Amen

Rec. 28, 182

-iO

AAAAAA

of Heb, the capital of the

Oasis of Khargah.

^^

Amen-Ra nesu-neteru

(]
1

ill? '",

r\

Amen

of

Karnak

var.

JJ.llllU

f\

111

u Jlt
fl^
J'O
H
iO

1r

t_

'A.[iovpaaiov6l]i>, i.e.,

J111
Ml-'

.211

Amen-Ra, king of the gods

/VNAAAA

Gr.

iv, 1031,

Amen-Ra Heru-aakhuti

(j

Amen + Menu.
the triad

Amen-meruti

Amen + Ra +

Heru-aakhuti.

Amen

'

Amen-Ra Heru-aakhuti
the beloved, or loving, god

mm

r\

Amen

Amen net Nut (?)

Amen

Khepera Heru

in

Heru-

of

Amen + Ra -f Heru-aakhuti + Tern

Heru.

III

-I-

Amen-Ra setem (?) ua

of Thebes.

Amen-neb-khart

worshipped

satef Stele 34,

i|LJ,
111

a form of

Tern

(?)

Amen-naanka (?)
4,

'

Amen-Menu

B.D. 165,
Nubia.

: ;Gr.

sil

(I

(1
I

>WWVA

*
(j

Rec. 26, 57

Khepera

()
1

Amen

Nome

as lord of the

of Heroonpolites.

Amen-Ra Ka-mut-f
I

Amen-neb-nest-taui
,

Amen,

Amen-Ra

as his mother's husband.

lord of the throne of the Two

Karnak.
/'.., Amen of

Lands,"
1

Amen
Stele 8,

Nept

Amen

1 1

^
Q

(]

Dream

B.D. 165,

of Napata (Gebel Barkal).

Amen-Ra

Amen

-t-

the triad

Amen-hap

Amen + Shu +

'^0,^1

(j

Ra.

Ament-herit-ab-apt

(]

I]

L.D.

4, 2,

the female

Amen-Ra-Ptah

^^
(]

Amen + Ra +

AW^AA

9
1

Ci

the triad

\\

^ ^^D\v^^,

p.

24,

Amen-Ra as

.aWOili
his

f\
I

ill

Culte Divin,

mother's husband.

l\
1

fl

Amen

'

(j

Ptah.

111 /WW>A /WW>A

3,

^^
Cl

god of the Apt.

Amen-khnem-heh
D

^^
Amen-Ra-menmen-mut-f /WWW J|
,

Champollion, Mon. IV, 332,

as

Amen-Ra.

counterpart of

ithyphallic

Ci
consort of
1

Amenit Ra ^^^

Tefnut.

man-headed hawk-god, a form of Amen-Ra.

1)^,
,

4,

Amen

as

god of

AAAA^

eternity.

Amen- sept -hennuti(?)

'

A >

^\, Nesi-Amsu

1 7,

14, Amen

/WWW

ill

with the ready

horns; Sept-hennuti is probably the original of

a title of Alexander the Great, Dhu '1-K.arnen.

[53]

c ^

Amen-qa-ast

T J

Amen

the exalted throne.

amen--t

j\

ww,p.
6io,
Ci

tj

heaven.

Amen-ta-Mat

fl

&

J
1

the West, the right side.

Rec. 21, 94, 102

amen-t

v\

ft

Amen-Temu-em-Uas
(j

Amen + Temu

amen-t
Thebes.

in

M.

.""'".

r\

Amen
14,

Amen

(1
I

'

\\

1^3, <^ 1^3,

pi. 17,

T.

81,

Amen-t
bank of the Nile

Inscrip. of Darius 9, the west

.Lanzone,

the right eye.

234, N. 612, the west wind.

yviA

J m

jj,(]

A/^AAA

^x

c\

Tehnit
74, Amen of Tehnit.
(]

Rec.

406, right side, western

P. 602,

-^y,

N. 1154, god of the east gate of

uuuj^

T. 360, P. 359,

Amen-kau

amen

of

ji

(j

and the land westwards.

<

a frog-headed god, one of the eight elemental

gods and goddesses, and grandfather of the
Eight Gods

Amen

see

Khemenu.
.

{]
1

/VWWA

^^
Amen ^^
ua
AVWVA
(1

I]
I

west wind.

a lion-god.

Pierret, Et. i,

U. 543, T. 299,

AAA^'V\

the god of

Tuat IV, a serpent-god.

v
i^

ne^i
A,,
v
Amen-t
J4,
.

".

(I

a serpent-headed goddess,

preceding.

Amen

d
(]
1

Amen

"
/wvw\

I],

at

Ci

name

vj

counterpart of the

Tuat VII

j|(?)

nine

"^
J
1

AAA/VAA

pi. 1 7,

/V^VAA

Tuat in,

^1 ^

()

>

a denizen of

i)

Amen-t, one belonging to Amen-t,

N. 966.

U.

578,

AA/WVA

one of ' he

fl^flfl^ivv]
H o HHm^

fl!

ill

!'

f)

vl

Amen-Ra

Thebes.

^^ ^^ J)
vww^o

compare Am-mu-ni-ra

those
j

an

official

_)

Amen-t

Rec. 20, 41,

name

D
v*.

AWV>AA

P.

4 o6

AA^AAA

^^^i

Ra

(No. 27).

'

the west, the abode

)' fvxn' H Jlrv^i
of the dead, Dead-land
Copt.
;

^t\
XJ .^

580, the right hand, right side

Heb.

one

Rev. n, 60, the name of the

favourite horse of Seti I.

amen (j^,
M.

I,

^^
[1
I

of Seti

Amentt

of the sacred barge

of Amen.

Amen-ta-f-pa-khepesh
,

^S Q^D, Tomb
(j

of the 75 forms of

'

are in the West,

i.e., the dead.

5iJ

^3^

Amen-Ra-em-usr-ha-t
R

who

'

Tell al-'Amarna.

JL
Shemsu-Ra.

of the sacred barge of

Amen-Ra

"f

<^

B.D. 168, a bull-god.

Amen-usr-ha-t
1

Lanzone,

Q
^j,

LJ

1 IWWVA

895, the

T
,

Amenti or the West.

amenti

nei^i

(1

Amenti |

_J_J^'C&

rv

0,

goddess of Dead-land.

compare

Amen-t
the

name

ft

Tuat

I,

a singing-goddess ;

of the ist Aat (B.D. 149).

[54]

A
amen

Amen-t-urt
(j

Tuat

Amen-t-Nefer-t

S.

^^

1338,

.^^^^^^ ^ ^^

M. 823,

66 9,N. 895,

P-

R
At^i^V^
^^
7T

/T

AAAAAA

589,

'

ff <^.

Ij
,

^>

jr

(|

a gate-goddess.

I,

Ig3jthe

II,

'

daily sacrifice of a bull

3; (i) a goddess, the personification of the

division of the

name of
goddess who

(2) the

Tuat;

Aat (B.D. 149); (3) a

deceased (Berg. II, n).

Amentt ermen

"

amenu

7^
^

fV\/^

^11

""

'

",

7~\

^t,

(I

wwv~\ (2

B.D. G. 494, goddess of the necropolis of

phis and Abydos.
I

Copt.

^^w^ A, Rec. 36, 81, flower, plant.

(1

^P5'
Mem-

fl

AAAAAA

star-

r\

Amen-t se[m]-t

(1

AAAAAA

pasture

goddess.

(1
I

Amen-t-hep-neb-s

plur.

.......

the isth
hid the

Tuat VII, a

&

ist

dove.

amenhu
(^

the ante-

sacrificial priest, butcher.

chamber of the Tuat.

amen-t
(j

S,

name

A.Z. 1908, 16,

of a

(Nebseni), 31,

vulture amulet.

name

of a

amulet

sceptre

to

make

^,

to arrive, or reach

amer
|j

to set in motion

to love.

^,
A
[I

firm, to stablish, to fortify

ameh

see

fl
i

amenmen

make

1352, to

Rec. 4

jj|,

to be deaf.

(j

amer

T. 340, N.

320,

(j

f^x

"

an animal

amer-t 41
fl

v\.

amen

264, P.

^, ^,

M. 129; see

see

T.

jl,
AAAAAA .AAAAAA U

[]
'

amer

,1111111,
I

n 49

T. 39 6, N.

AAAAAA

amenmen
I

u. 335

a g rou P

<^-

II

of slaughtering gods.

(Lacau).

8
A

^A^^^A

amen-t

amen

fl

m
|\

_B^.

a.

Rec
c

staff,

for sacrifice.

sceptre

32.

?,

incense, perfume.

ameh

Amen.

27, 13,

121,

(?)

a kind of

(j

(j

Hymn

of Darius

4, to stablish

amenu
(j

Amenu

kherp

made

absorb, to

/\
Amenemhat

fill

oneself

name

of

79,

U*\5fl,

have power over

Rev. 12, 59, to

name of

ameni-t

Copt.

B.D.

72,

i,

149, the

name

a gate at Thebes.

(j^l|l|~,

''^of

(j^

regular daily sacrifice or offering

1116

(j

A/WWV

'n Ll11

l\

o
,

',

IV, 1142, n

^,

AAAAAA

Thes. 1253.

seize, to

II.

(j

to

full.

Amen-sekhem-f-au
I

(jg|,

firm, established.

(Kherp - He

Amenu)
the pyramid of

.P.S.B. 20, 195,

see

o
err:

@ ^
1

of the
6th Aat.

god

the

[55]

There was an

at Sakkarah.

of Death,

amh-t at Thebes

Amset

of Seker, the

Kingdom

also.

N. 592, T. 60, P. 462,

J)n

the goddess

(!J(

||

of these kingdoms.
A
1

make

P. 676, to

M. 551,

(]

Amhit

amkhen

^^.p. 262,

JL

4-

fl

P.44S,

Hh.

443,\

""""i T. 190,

1
U /WW
U AAA/WV
a voyage, to travel through or

about.

U. 296, N. 533,

^^

the following forms occur

j|

which suggest the reading

crown, head-

ames

H A

P.

445,

76, M.

Amges

218,

dress.

ams-t
Pap. 47, 12, 81, 10, Rec.

673>

^J^^^l

^T

N- I279; Amset

was one of the four sons of Horus and assisted

108, shrub, plant,

7,

in

embalming

Osiris.

Amset A^ ~1

anethum, Gr. ucj/tW, Copt. A.JULICI, GJULICI.

loth hour of the night.

Amset
Aelt. Tex. 38, A

<^r-

of the 4th day of the month.

Amesta-em-abu A^ ~1 AT ^,
1

staff of office, sceptre.

derah
B.D. 17, 34, Todt. (Naville)

title

Menu

of

II,

II, 10,

jt],

(j

as the bearer of the sceptre

to give birth to; see

Den-

one of the 36 Dekans.

41, a
P- 535, 689, 690,

N. 172,

to perish,

(j

become

to decay, to

ames

^=

corrupt.

mes
(tj;

born(plur.), N. 1229.
?)

ames

Amtt
1,

lie,

untruth; see

aumes,

(1

usury

^^

,Rev. 14,73,

\J

32, 80, a region.

u.

m,

ameska

Amtenni
.

n
-I

"
J

Anastasi Pap. IV,

the loins, reins, kidneys

lt
amset

Hh. 4 88,

Rec. 31, 165, kinsfolk; see untuit.

amtchart JL l\

a magical name.

Copt. JULHCG.

amset

offering.

5 =

Q, Rec.

am-ta t\
JP^
cake

ams

:'

Copt.

JUteCT g,HT.
the great
intestine.

unguent, ointment,

(1

^\

^\

B^

^,

salve,

U. 297.

amtcher A^=zz|\ B ff, stron g hold

-fi^ <^> LE
garrison.
an 1 = Copt. ftTo.
'

A/WVW

D 4

[56]

an

an au

h S/, a mark of emphasis, an

AA/WVA

,M. 624,625, a particle =

KAAAA,

(1

of reports,

nn

interrogative

particle;

,-.

^
v\ -wvwv

H _zr
,

cz>

herald.

i.e.,

-^

ntr>hfltC

em

mQ

then?

1
A/VWV\

who?

is

he to-day?

to restore the light to

the Eye of Ra.

Jjl^'
n

skhai

-WWAA

j\

%>

(]

_fU.

an-shpt
ctii-but/t

that not ?

is it

name

hat, p. 93, the

R
i\

^ v^

to

,
^

0,

t\
WVS

Copt, eite (late form,

n <^~^>

"

(1
/i,

an-t,

AAWV\

"^^

Sj

(1

an

'

''>

the

fire stick

anut

something

<=*>

["
fa
Q AVWSA VyA

fa

Q^

fa

^vT,

T.

26, P.

'

>

offerings.

j|

^^^ M

-www, U. 556,

(|

||J*JJ)

a post negative

brin g er >'

fire

n
,

^^-~^

f\

Tomb Amenem-

--/f

a conditional particle,
h /www u

""^

of a ceremony.

brought, conduct, lead; ]\

44,

gift,

544,

offering; plur.

particle.

A/WVNA

an

HA

"

.do ye know?

/WVW\

an

"Yf~\

^^

j\

an-t ret

\\

an

bringer

i,

AAAAAft

a nt\
U

-ss,

shall

where

n TV.

put into writing.

fv

an

\\
*

an-uauai

P. 316,^317.

an

to shut doors.

JJ

indication of the subject of a sentence.

an

II1IIHH

1\

O
= -ww,

IV,

of,

140.

3,

AA/WV\

V
N

A^H!

n ^ /

an

WWV\

(I
1

t)

O,0 A~W

an

in, to, for,

because, by.

^vwv\

^,

said by

4, 220i

we

II4I

va.r.

(J

212,
AAAAAA

iv,

P.

509,

<\n|

688,

323>

JJ

Re C 32,82,

o ^jji,

fa

U.

Later forms are the following

T. 292.

say.

an meru

AAAAAA

so

pers.

c
/ww,

ann

[I

ga

pron.

pers.

ist

com. we; Copt. A.non.

ann

(I

fa w w

ann

f|

AAWVAA

r\

/-)

4
AA^AA^

o,

AAAAAA

ft

^ /VAAW

ann

jl

an

/WWVV NV*"'

11,

revenues,

interjection.

\\

P.

gift,

tribute, offerings, products,

income, increase, wages, something

brought in; Copt,

eme

^7

JJ

,?i

^'

Peasant 120, owner of merchandise.

\\

318

11,

M. 626.

things brought, offerings, etc.

AAAAAA /WVAAA

r-,

JIT-,
Jr
JJ
JjAWWAjr
<
=tl
,^g_

n AA^W
ft
(1 []

^
~w

i>

(I

anu

j\

JJ

^Mwv^

n -wvwv

y
iv

produce

r^,

JJ^W^ JJ.A

".

-^e

r,

to bring, to convey, to

JIl8

bringing;
" Copt.

e|

()[),

A^AAA^X, porter,

carrier,

flour,

offerings of flour.

IV, 1152, tools used in

brickmaking.

bringer;

^'
yA^WW

'7 2 '

watercourse, channel, valley.

939,

A
nnn

Anher neb-mab
name

Rec. 32, 82, the

An

1
J_l AAAAAA

name

the

X__/

272,275,

^----'
JJ j/,u.
ft

r ,

'

'

Antit

AA/WV\

JJ

a o

"

Eye of Horus.

the

III, a

Tuat

"bringer" of

III, the

~^w Tuat

]}

Anniu

B.D. 89,

of offerings.

Tuat VII, a

ft

AAAAAA

>

An-ari-t-Ra

^.
^

god

of the Utchat,
,

B.D. 92,

a form of Horus.
,

Denderah

III, 69,

II,

n
j\

26

ff.,

- *^
/VWNAA

An-a-f

;V"

B.D. 17 (Nebseni),

An-urt-emkhet-uas
^^^ ^) "^\ ^T^ B.D. 99,

An-maat

A
[j

|\

^-S-,,

15,

-www

\u.

anti

rn
Berg,

an-t
'

Rec.

4, 28,

one of the eight

t^

fl

i, 3,

II

\\

^f A.,

o A.

(I

<=>

ann-t

B.D. 125, II see

aa-antu-f.

H -ww^

ha-ti

/VNAAAA

A.

to

ann-t

6)

rJ[
i_l

cz>

JJ

A 2rf _n
"^^
^=3,
j\ y
J-l
i
'

j>

'

Cairo Cat

"

P.S.B.

7,

7i-

the god Onouris, the

Abydos (This)

Or. 'o vo z,>,?.

Copt.

AAAAAA AAA/W\

f^>

!^>

ft

<**^

<O

t^

U
1

Tuat VI,
(1

Rec.

n,

143,

(I
1

-j>
'

^
,

an
.,

'

centre of whose cult was

,

'

a turning back.

A.

delay, withdrawal.

Anen-retui

175,

some -

thin g ^turned.

/WWW

AAAAAA

18,

a re P ellin g'

/v

A^VSAA

i,

repeller.

P. 685,

something repelled.
f\

al-Gab.

^^,
O Q

"^^

^,

anetnet

sacrifice a heart.

Der

yWAWV

f\

'^^

(j

an

T. 338,

|\

T. 311, to turn back.

AA/WVA,

(j

sharp-eyed custodians of the body of Osiris.

i

t|

name

'

An-re-if

fiend.

Tuat V, one of eight

',

Ijfiin

(j

JJ

oc/
An-nef-em-hu A v
G

Osiris.

8 1, to turn back, to drive away? to

anan

ann

gods who burned the dead.

fa

A\ ^^~~

AAAAAA

A^ ^,
1

one of the 42 Assessors of

II,

i-n+nf Sl\
^Xnlai

Rec. 32,

A=ss<^^^'
Q JJo
LJ

^^

of the
mast in the Magical Boat.

'

_gb

Tuat IV, a god in the

TuatofSeker.
O A/WW-^ Ci
_

J^=a=,

A
An-hetep-f jJ

'

Shu.

repel.

f?\

^j,

is

j}),

the executioner of Osiris.

.A

^,
R _o_
|

(j

B.D. 144, the Watcher

O f the 6th Arit.

ft

j^

liPtftn
,ep

an

of Osiris.
serpent-god, one of the 42 Assessors
.

An-her

U. 548, T. 303, a serpent

B.D. 125,

^UML,

An

B.D. 125,

An-atf-f

Jjv

'

34,

pi.

fl

__ jj

An-a-f A

Lanzone,

13, 126,

An-her
.an-ner

star-goddess.

III, a

Tuat

^$

An-her-Shu

Mission

a god

i,

ft

one of the 36 Dekans.

23,

I,

j,

Anith

Thes.

who

goddess

the pupils of the Eyes of Horus.

brought

5,

An-her Bast-utet-tha

of a goddess.

"

Anher, lord of the harpoon.

of a serpent deity.

ft

/WA^AA

t>

,
/I

IV, 546, to cut, to destroy, to reduce, to suppress, to obliterate a name.

anan

A
I

AftAAAA

A
1

<S=<

knife,

sword, to
destroy.

A
'

an

58

]
1)

anau

to fetter, to tie

L=4
L_J! S
up, to bind, to wrap round, to rope up.
H*A

<o<

an

plur.

Hh. 482.

anau(?)

fl

fl

/WWV\

fetters,

II

cord, rope;
WWVW 5,

[I

AA/WVA

skin coverings.

CCl,

(1

jl

,>

\\

an

^ ^
1

fl

,
I

an

(1

an

fl

the scale or rust of a metal.

purple linen

(?)

bindings.

an

Yr\

/www<2

fl

/WW\A

^
(I

Roller Pap.

3, 8,

red cloth.

anew.
'

*$t,

a kin<^ of

^L."

fl

an-t
spotted
ft

valley, khor, ravine; plur.

(I

'

'
i

an-tt

ci

Hh. 229,

upper valleys or ravines,

valleys of the tombs.
_ A -S35N /www rvxn a
region
) ,

An-t
ft

(I

[jig
an-t pa-ash wXS

an

<o< " e

the pallor of fever

<e<
www

(I

\\

An-t-sekhtu
tu

the pit of fire containing the

on their heads.

damned

Tuat XI,

M. 642,

P. 340,

^, T.

column;

J*'

Anastasi Pap.

an lip^'

standing

an

G. 43, the " Valley of the Shadow," or " Dark

Valley" through which souls entered the King-

Kek

294, 295

plur.

IV 8l9
'

'm,u

15, 3, the shaft

I,

of an obelisk.

HI

B.D.

An-tt

P. 229, pillar,

festival.

drink of some
kind (?)

uice> sa P>

in'

N. 535, 538

a funerary

rvv/j,

'

(?)

some strong-smelling substance.

J,

fl

Copt.

I)

heb

8,

2,

'

an

of the cedar.

an-t

Pap.

Ra.

valley

fish pilots of

sickness,

in

the valley of myrrh.

fl

15, 43,

|J^, Qenna

<G<
www ^fc^s,

an-t

an
,

ft

one of the two

fish,

(1

an-t

7
" Great
ValleyT
o

AAA/VW I
AAAAAA

mythological boat of the Sun-god.

M. 188, N. 694,

an-t anti

(j

(j

mythological

fl

plur.

/www43o, B.D.

an-t aa-t

1|

of valleys.

the.

^S^

ft

An-t

~\

terrr.Recd MI

1026,

twi

fish, tilapia nilotica (?)

'

],iv,

<o-rr-rr
www U

| iy-i,

Rec. 27, 87, mast for a

an

battering ram.

an

sail (?)

(g

dom

of Osiris.

one

an
;

ft

(j

IT

oorti

fl

.
,

-K.CV.
Rev.

mrm
IMD

"

O'
-^&/WWA

third

II.
ii,

of

second, the
twinkling of an eye."
,

<O

f|

107.
167, /www.
www,

an-t

(I
i

if-

stone; Copt

COIte

AAAAAA

an

111

or

(I
1

/\AAAV\

fl

in
,

eyebrows.

*i

jt^o

Rec. 10, 136, building, abode;

r\
r~|
I

<e*j p
fi

<=i|

^^AAAA

'

plur.(j nnmin

\\

AAA/WA

824,

|,M.

nrrm

/i
||

trnni

a building (with pillars?)

^-^-, Rec. 30, 66.

of a

hall

tomb

'
\

g raves cemetery ;
.

ffl

Hi

c^a

plur.

ens
[| ^j
j t^o
m

Rec.

8,

j
i

136, the slain.

an-ti

an-t

the two pillars of a palace,

portico (?)

!L

c
,

Rec.

4,

Amen.

13, i, Anastasi Pap. I, 25, 4, hair of any

kind, covering, colour of hair, colour of face,

complexion.

columns, colonnade.

a hall of

B.D.

15, 89,

46\
^
the

i,

a form of Osiris, the

r*"""!

fi

Moon-god;

^^2,

(j

59

An

Litanie 53,

C7

|T

* form of the Moon-god.

^7
|

of

An-sebu

|jjj,

||

stars.

An-a

rfl

P- 6 9> tne divine father of

V
II

and mother
l*^.fl
VI

\7
of one of the seven forms of Harpokrates.

Anit

the eyes smeared with stibium, a

Bull of Heaven.

Wilkinson A.E. Ill, 232,

(jfl^j/L
a form of Hathor and a goddess of childbirth.

M o |, Rameses IX,

tress of the serpent

Neha-her,

^
V

pi. 10,

Horus
SU Cl and Set

I.

T.S.B.A. VII, 366, Mar. Aby.

a god(?); see

II, 23, 16,

An-Kenset
An-tekf?)

IV

'

^
rfl

.U.4i 9 ,T.

239,

P- 690, the divine

m
of Pepi
P mother

I'

I.

the desert between the

Nile and Red Sea.

An-tt
ibid

Anmutf.

1E2

ifi

,P. 828, N. 772,

'

of

Pepi

direc-

& &

III, 35,

title

tion of the men-gods,

Denderah

of the

title

691, a

P.

B.D. 169, 20, the habita-

An-mut-f

2 89,

241, a pillar of Osiris with

Anit

T.

U. 419, the name of a god.

;S32=, T.
I

j^,

I.

Pepi

162, the consort of Saaba,

[1

8 4.

i,

7>

Beni Hasan ni)

2 7>

whose exact functions are unknown.

ginal form of the

name was,

perhaps,

a g d

The

>

ori-

ffl

111

the hill-men of

the Eastern Desert, the Troglodytes, Eastern

Desert tribes in general, their chief god was

P. 661,

the Eastern Desert.

An-ti Set

An-mut-f
(i) title of the priest at Denderah who personified
the god of this name ;
(2) a bull-god, who presided over the igth day of the month ;
the

L,

Desert; plur.

man of the Nubian

(3)

god of the gth hour of the

night,

If*"

te-

Rec. 20,43.

An-tiu Sett

Anmut-f abesh

in the

Ombos

I,

i,

252, a star-god.

Mar. Mast,

an-na

'

P.S.B.

-,

,8,

\\

37,

as an inter-

T,
I

AN.C

rogative.

Anana
Anran (?)

the dwellers

Nubian bow.

- An-kenmut,

L.D. 3, 80, a
form of Hathor.

Q
(I
11

Eastern Desert as far north as Palestine.

an-ti

An-mut-k

i,

the

name

Papyrus.

j^^I^

of the original

^,

Sphinx

1,

258,

owner of the D'Orbiney

A
anauasu
a

4,

ana

(]

of an

**

"^r,

|]
1

AAAAAA

name

or

title,

<e

anu

[j

Methen

plur.

(1

/V/WVA

/ww

a kind of

anu-t
'

anun

Jill

"v\ o, Rev.

n,

137,

[j

131, see! Copt. &.n<LTf.

1 1,

AAAAAA A/SAAAA
AA

anauau

anuki

165,

(1

/WWNA

(3

Anaushana
Anastasi Pap. IV,
of plant.

jl

i,

57> !;

Heb
3 ^" MT

'

'

p
x

Rev. 12, 87,

^U3.

Rec

2 9>

bearing pole.

AAAAAA

>

(j% ^L^^*-!
^
a

NS^

[j

IJ

^^* A

myself; Copt. A.ttOK

a kind of plant,

,
i

H(j,
11

N-

(l.V

Rev

A A

anuk-hu

anauba

Copt. A.HOK, Heb. "'SDN

herbs, plants.

(]

(?)

**

stone.

(j

Rev.

-,

M. 651, boat

P. 437,

r\

(I

sandals.

AAA

[I

Hum

anau, anu

anu

\SX.

(j

U. 392; see

ana

office.

O Q@^j

|)
I

plant, twig, branch;

I)
i

60]

@ TVftt "^ "^

f]

^Sti

TT

Rec. 15, no, a kind

13, i,

Rec.

I,

6,

wall;

9,

plur.

'

Anaukar

fl

1L

fl

-=-

aneb-t

43, 97, the disease-fiend Ningal, ->f-

anar-t

(]

^^ = ^^ A,

anas

(jTn

ana =
l\

ana

milk.

N. 1299,

618

=Tfj

j_

var.

>

5 6 7' chin

^|'

man

tAfl
Hr

'

III

AAAAAA ^ZJ

Aneb

B D Nav

Anastasi Pap. V, 20,

2,

a walled
;

iv, 1161, with.

/^^

AAAAAA

Vi

to call.

enclosure, a walled town, a palace, a fortress

,

(I

blaspheme ;

P.

^,

955,

i2i

AAAAAA

>

(]

<O

AAAAAA

<=d)

11

_Z1

Israel Stele 3, a walled city.

I5) 48> to

s, a walled

district.

v\

anbit

O
On

off

or

(Heliopolis),

singing-man of Denderah.

\ [1
fl

11

1 AAAAAA

cattle, zeribas,

fenced enclosures, pounds for

the sides of a ship.

dancing-woman of Denderah.

ani

<
!e:<
<&<(]|]aniD,'
(]ODimi,(]
(VSAAA/V
I

/WXAAA

Mm-,

Jour. As. 1908, 292, stone; Copt.

to surround with walls, to shut in.

tone.
wall-builder,

11

Rec

5,

89,

AftAAAA

AAAAAA

II

Rec. 16,

O O O
1

tants of

o o o

5,

93*

inhahi-

Memphis.

<e*1

<s<
aneb[]
1

as=c Rec.

(?)

aneb-hetchtiu

10,

twigs, palm-leaves,

mason

106

ll^Tr,

'

AAAAAA

*Q

AAAAAA

'T
1

[)
1

AAAAAA

JimI

III

|j^,deRoug^,
^3
I

'

[61]
Peasant ,6,

^JM ^

fl

Anp-heri-em-pet-ta-tuat

fl
_
/WWW O I I I
Rec. 31, 26, a kind of medicinal plant, herb, or
1

fruit.

anb

'

T"

I)

J T

\\

dance

to
'

P erform

to

'

Cairo Pap.

governor of heaven, earth

acrobatic feats.

Anp

khenti

Ill,

5,

Anubis,

and underworld.

Ament

T. 387, U. 71, N. 331,

anbs

(?)

an

46, title of

aneb-t

official

of Thebes.

^=7

dual of

v-

>

(j

22

^^ |> M

>

(j

1}

(j

P- 79,

M. 403, Anubis, lord of Ament, the predecessor

of Osiris.

^37

aneb-ta

(?),

A.Z. 1907,

Anp

>

I0 9,

anp

tJ\

JTj?'

anp

(P D

anepH

,-.

Anubis, chief of the holy place,

dC~I3

-=J

Anp Khenti Ta-tchesertt

^^ P. 707, Anubis,
Anp sa-Asar

prince of the cemetery.

AVSAAA

r\

j*jO ^AAAAA

/^

wrap round.

to swathe, to

Rec. 29,157,10 decay, to

Anp, Anpu

(j

stink.

j^~^ jk, Peasant B

c.

36,

24,
(j

|,
8T

80, N.

P.

Thes. 1281, child, boy, prince,

IV, 157, 898, 994-

4,

Jl

(I

J4

88, 2

text
$), Sphinx

hall of the god.

"

"

Anp khenta-ta-uab
B.D.

D
"

JS)

Ir^i^

"

',

^j
B.D. 117, Anubis, chief of the
(j

=1

y, lord.

anp

khenti-seh-neter

C Rec.

n,

2,

'

(j

Anubis, son of Osiris.

Anp

2, 27,

(j

^^v, Anubis

Mar. Aby.

etc.,

of various cities:

Ln\\

I,

45,

Nesi-Amsu

25,

Anpuuast
the judge of hearts (U. 220); Copt.
I)

Anpu

WWVA

(I

JJ

Edfu

| ,

14,

I,

the four

Anp

I]

^ Jl Ombos
D

I,

62, a

worshipped

111'

QAWA
D

hunting-god
in the South.

name of the

21 st day
of the month

f\

anef

Anpit

fl

D
QO

Lanzone,
r\

Anp-ami-ut
r,

I5I

'

I56

'

pi. 31, consort of Anpu.

^VVA

^, B.D.

(I

in

Anp
q

/}

(3

O
|||'

droppings from the eye, diarrhoea, any

kind of bodily exudation.

anem

AVA

D
the embalming chamber.

\\

Anubis

anf
=^

n
,

neb-Ta-tchesertt

L.D. in, 14013

Copt. ItlJUl.

(j

Anp

..

Anubis, lord of the cemetery.

__
ra
heni
Tuat V, a
,

|i

U. 543,

jackal-headed god
a form of Anubis.

anem

LJ

^^/v^AA

who guarded

the river of

fire,

AWW\

^\
U _H^

^?, Rec.
I

II

30,

67,

191, 31,

162,

Rec.

i,

62]
/vww

aner-en-bekhenu

5, 90,

<=>

(j

nnm

^O

nnni

AVWA

^dl

porphyry.

AAAA

aner-en-ma

(I
ITTTTTl

Rec.

nnni

48, granite.

3,

'

AAA<V^

r\

Aner-en-Maat

Sinsin

.ww^

\\

nnm

" stone of
truth," a

I,

/^

<=>

H
1

,~

c\

jl)

of Osiris.

title

/WW\A

aner-en-rut

rmm
(j

(3

nnni

sandstone.

human beings,

skin of

or animals, hide,

aner-en-rut-ent-tu-Tesher
nnni

(|

i.noJUL;

pelt; Copt.

anemu
I)

human

^JJj^^^

(j^

^ t^ ^

Rec. 30, 67.

*'.?.,

$!.

^'

-- w
iiJ4,

anem-t

sandstone.

[1

f]

<=>

nnm

fl

nnm

/|\

white calcareous stone, limestone.

^ Q

^^ 0> Rec.

(j

vessels of drink

Rec.

1 6,

plur.

14, 195, skin bottles,

"^ O

1\ IX

[1

aner hetch-nefer-en-rut-t
V\
u

51.

U-WWA mm
aner sept

1.

^K

anr
n

anr

www,

<===>,

(j

(1

shell of an egg.

<^s ^\,

nrnn

stone; plur.

worked

stone, pebble,

A/VA/VAA

the two rocks near Al-Kab;

locality at

-r^
-

34,

(1

6.

15,

s.';--ll'

var.

^.
[ft

(I

I
i

\ \

ralL

^ \^

basalt.

/www

aner-en-benu M<=> Vww,

nnm

__

^dl/wwv

nnm),
/

yellow sandstone.

oak trees; Heb.

yi.

anrahama (arhama)

mnD

Hensu

iv, 894,

TJ
**

^n^\
Jr
_Ai

..-

p, Bnch LH.

the place where nothing grows," a mythological

~-fl
,.
XT
fl<CZ>,. A aj^

nrmi

'

nnm

'==
||^i

AAAAAA

^^ ^=2-, iv, 932, monolith.

f\

(?)

111

DB

<c=> \\mmi

nnm

aner-en-baa

worm

111

(1

(j

Anastasi Pap. IV,

aner ua

jm^
IU)U

anrana (alana)

inn

Aner-ti

(?),

a kind of cake or bread.

"

(|

a reptile

|
1
I

head covering.

gravel,

Copt. UJIte.

n^>
u Jr

fn

anr....

anrit

i^V), skin

A^AWS <
^

virility.

De Hymnis 44,

<::^>,

9,

aner

(?)

<^>

[fl

Ill

111

who bestowed
(1

see an.

Anenit
aner

a va se

'

'

'

anr

^J)

prepared stone (?)

nnm

fn

apparel.

III

black granite.

cloth, garment,

anen

{]

Li

A/WVAA

anmesit

stone

imm

to love.

desses

kam

aner
'

anmer

<=> A

(]
i

(j<

Thes. 1285, fine white sandstone.

an-m'k-t
home, abode, dwelling.

IV,

,,

nnm

kind of stone.

a,

aner hetcb.

/ww

[1

nnm

aner-en-sen-t

"skins,"

beings.

Thes. I286,red

Harris
Syr.

I,

r
i6A,

.m
10,

ntAinai, Arab.

A
i

Anastasi

IV

4, 5,

,,,'

.m .m

'

pomegranate; Heb. VIET],

*, Eth.

C^^

:,

Copt.

[63]
.

AAAAAA

Anratat

<

>

'

r\

f\

I M

AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA

anhem

the river Orontes.

/www

anhama

rn

AAAAAA

an-khu

s6A,

I,

pomegranate; see

5,

fn

<&<

f|

11

IV, 73, Rec.

2,

""!

^-^^

>

see

*"

-fil
^ a M\

!,

Q enna

4-

5,

the
I

singing ape-gods.

134

8,

/1'

-<l

<e=< n

AAAAAA

embrace, to

K\

crr^>

7T
A \\

n
I

to surround, to enclose, to

'"

>m r

.ly^.

rimmed, or banded, with gold.

<eal
those

%^j
MI' round

anhu

B.D. (Saite) 4 *,

www

(1

ci

^JJ

ans-t

who suror encircle.

}

Rl|,
H1^, Thes
T
JjTiil
IJi

I\

JJ

a reed case, box

Rec.

(j

anhasap(?)
An-hefta

H
8

^~

www A ==='

Tuat IX, a guardian

of the 8th Gate.

"

**

A
1

AAAAAA

f\ "^
W
A ._HK^

covering; mistake for

skin,

"^^^
(I

AAAAAA \\

(1
I

anq

O'
IN

^\

WV^

-J

;1

to withdraw, to return
(?)
r\
<wwv\ $4
<?
I)

anhem

(?^

1]

Q>

l6

'

'

5",

to flame (?)

7 " a kind of un ~
Do' guent or salve.

H^O^
H

JJ

lant

(?)

vase, vessel.

4, 2?,

anseb-t

921, 941,
see nesu.

king

\\

Gr. aviaov

Peasant 34, the seed

of the same.

II

JJ

a word with a hidden

kin(

III

(|

ansu

^X,

ansuti

<

the hoof of an animal.

ans-t

an

(j

ans-t

HI

plur.

secret, a riddle.

anh-t

2,

a god.

ii

meaning, a

^O

'<?!
V

enclosed place of protection, courtyard.

| ga,

jl

[j

ois-

(]

^Q.q

(1

www

^wwv^

(2

j|

'I

anh

the sole of the foot;

n^rf, M.

AAAAAA

(1

'

f\

(]

of the priesr !
t_
^
tess of Bubastis.

title

a red bandlet, cloth, apparel; plur.

Anes-Ra

,\.,Rec.

wrap round;

_^

\\

PI

X,

[~Q

eyebrows; Demotic form,

Mj

662,

(j

/I

P.

9\
(sjY)

El

774, U. 398, T. 242,

<>t

(?

II

\\

^^

fl
,

ww^H,

\\

(II

etc.

7^

Anhetut

(d

(j

a fruit-bearing tree and

the fruit thereof, pomegranate

_

AAAAAA

aneS
\\

IT]

II

K. No. 8 1, a precious stone.

Alt.

fi!

I"

see

nherher.

/WAAAA

.urasmara

anhemen

anm
Gnm

off.

Turin Pap. 67, n,

kind of stone.
a Kinc

'
'
i

AA/WVN
r
I)""
n
var.

ffi

111

MI

to rejoice

"

r=>"

AAAAAA

\\

Harris

U. 182, to carry

(?)

anherher

-cn

jl

colour,

P.

667, M.

777,

A^

f\
'

'36,
I)
1

_P

C\

f-=P,
^
^

P.

601,

[64]

/WSAAA

=0
^ "

ri

71,1

w/ww^J]

fl

^i

^wwv^^

(J

/d

anth-t

(j

(I
I

s==>

tackle; plur.

(1

cord, cordage, rope

fetter,

U. 422,

@<?>

VJ
\ T? Rec 3.

6 7.

"

T. 242,

Amen.

13,

to embrace, to gather

3,

?'.'
s=>

Antheti

j]

together, gird round.

Anq-t

[)
1

B.D. i53B,

fl

iww5

fl

Ij

*^p

l|

Pap.

Antheth

Rec

6 7,

3,

"

one of

I,

s=3 T uat Vl

a g ddess

'

>

unknown.

functions

i'

anthenem

cordage,

ant

Anasof,

A?w5

^^.

(j

~ww 2T6

be

to

need

in

jj

want, misery, sadness, disgust, trouble.

gJ

Antebu

annk

ank,

Seti

tac ki e of a boat.

or harness.
24, 7, a part of a chariot,

I,

Tomb

j|,
x.

(No. 64).

^J

in snaring souls.

,.

anqefqef-t
tasi

the net

3,

-*\

ii

used by the Akeru gods

anna
anqa

Ra

the 75 forms of

iww5
^
/J

187.

(j

^>

B.D.

99,

7,

a kind of
plant.

ank

to

5PJ,

I]

ank

fiend

plur.

|j

\/^ ^^

"

AnkU
[j

QL

^S;g

(|

pi.

Rec. 31,

r,

|jg

wv^

,>

L)

Antiu

anetch

is

anetch her

"t

fl

f\

AAAA

709,

_y }' H oolll'

thee

the opening words of

many hymns

fettered to the earth.

see

uat

>

a S rou P of

slew Aapep.

fv

u
Ant-ti
Ant

hindrance, obstruction.

\\O ^S

(j

ant-t

N. 682 ............

|,

^^

vx

fl

^,

LJ

J,
j/],

antcher

^,L.D.
qAWWS

Ill,

I ^s>
jl

(j (|

Pers

Antesh (]*'

1403

^|

T. 386,

M.
1

ar

Nav> Lit 6

AWVAA

g,

grief,

-^

<^

sorrow, pain.
f\

I)

AA^AAA <:

a conditional particle, when,

Tjtjt

Darius

ft
<T^>

Rev.

6, 12.

ar

e.g.,

..

= <=>, more

if.

an emphatic particle; also used

with other particles,

^^,

fl

^>

g,

394, to grasp, to seize.

Metternich Stele 73,

,

a mythological animal.

"^
d

1'
a god

~WWN

Antriush

rv

ar

*\

Ill

(|

^5

AAAAAA

pain, oppressed, depressed.

antch-t I

<O<

to stifle,
of Darius
MWW^-, Hymn to choke, to13,close up.
h

to suffer grief or

I,

_^ in' T

anti-tu

see

strike, P. 204.

"T, to
(|

juat X, the chain by which

(I

who

four gods
,

T Rfi
i

the netter,"

AAAAA^

1a

f Aapep

K AAAAAA T\

"f"

17.

Ant-t

am

^~T
^-^

f> cord, rope,

ant-ut,

fl

(!

toes].

AASAAA

r.

"t*
=^

bind up or cripple [the

to

defender, advo-

protector,

O'

1-

ant-t
chain

"

^>, Tuat VII,

<S=<

fl

"T,

~~"

fettered the foes of Osiris.

a god who

ant

(j

cate, avenger; see

^,

I)

tie,

anetch

to fetter, to restrain.

N. 699.

than;

\\

A
ar J].

an old form of the preposition

Mi

=r=>

to,

to-

(j

the presence of

<:B

*&,

ari aterti

ari a (?)

ar, ari u-ao-, U. 586,

Lower Egypt.

\\

work the

to

'

o ^^
ari ankh
f

into

'

irrigation

of a

district.

AAAA/VA

P.S.B. 10, 47, to

take an oath, to perform what one has sworn

Copt.

to milk an animal.

logo through

|,

of some-

will

someone.

^t,

(j

(j

someone

do the

to

/\

ar-her

ari ar-t <s>-

preposition <^> to, towards, from, etc.

1l

<s>-

one, to carry out the intent of

Nastasen Stele n, 22, 25,

26, 32 = preposition <cr>.

|)|

ab (?)

ari

wards, etc.

Ar
4r

towards, as far as, against, until.

at, by, to,

65

to do.
P.

16, 96, -<s>-,

ari ant <s>- #JN worker on

the

nails '

ci

ari

antch

make

to heal, to

to

recover, to restore to soundness.

\\

21,

ari ua-t (?) <s>-

76,

o,

make, to

to

do, to create, to form, to fashion, to beget, to

produce, to pass the time, to be made, done,
created,

and used

etc.,

as an auxiliary

eipe

92, to

ari

utcha

to

Stele

(j(j

"

any other

i,

Amam "

visited

nnn
nnn

,
1

ra

ari

amount

to
to,

the time,

pass

"" ^

-I*
"I passed

.T/T

ari

abu

i.e.,

to

make

a stop-

to cease.

1^ {_] "^ &\,

;

to

Copt. epfi.OKI.
to prepare

pequ U

food.
,

D
to

to

work

do what

oneself like someone, to feign to be

else, to disguise oneself, to

o 1C

<c=>_a^. w>A

to

in

name.

register oneself, to enrol one's

ari-t

pretend.

em tena-t
maat

i
I

to practise

life

of integrity.

arim'k-t -o>-,^s, to P rotect to

over
the
tCa>J

ari-t

-cs>-

to

occupy an

office,

ain office.

'

menkh-t

wings

'

^d

to

s P read
young.

do the

very best work.

ari

metcha

to write a book.
to benefit

aakh <2>/^

/Till'

ari aui -o>-

to heal.

'

v\ -A

to enjoy a dignity, to exercise the functions of

ari

become pregnant
D

right, to lead

n iv

<s>-

ari aau-t

*^~~

%>
4,
_H si w

eight days in exploring."

page,

make

ari

1'

fWWV\ <^_^>

Rec. 19,

em qaa

someone

IV, 666, "amounting to 1784

tk

ought to be done.

//

served."

-<s>-, to

^^

ari hetep

ari

2>

to

(j

-<s>-, to serve in the army,

contentedly.

the mine region."

"a second time

1*2

em hetep

ari

visited

rv\/i'

ari

to travel, to journey.

(j

man who

vA

-ce>-

ari-t

<2>-

^^^

^=y(,

visit,

-o>-

66 =
conceive, to

ari

at the trade of a

ari baka-t os-

Nastasen

work

-<s>-

| \so=-, do not Copt. juurp, Jtxnep

_jj

ari uat-shu

Copt.

"=

<e>- :>oc

manicurist.

@
fl

\\

^
A

'

to

someone,

do good

to.

to P raise ' to P erform

a service of praise.

ari

en

-cs>- ,ww
' '

[73'

made

by,

produced by,

produced by the lady of the house,"

"born of the lady of the house."

ennu <>' "To,

ari

[66]

hem-t

ari

Rec. 21, 80, to do

a thing continually.

perform a task

to

ari nefer

well.

ari nefer-t

ariher-<E=-

course with a virgin.

to protect.

nekhi

ari

of someone, to

ari khet

L=/l, to protect.

nekhen

ari

-<s>-

-S)

to

renew one's

%,

t\ 8
_M^ x

<s=~ fD

hru <=>
\\

P.

Ik

^^

ha

>, to set

-ee>-

make magical

[1

i.e.,

make an

II

to

to

make

Jj^

^,

to repeat.

to greet with

-aa>-

AAAftAA

s= ^,

offering of incense, to cense.

ari

sekheru <&>

plans, to arrange

of the

to praise.

make magical passes

to

O*^

men's destinies, a
at Thebes.

to devise

i,

title

of one

Khensu gods

ari sesh

passes over the eyes.

-<s>-

fjpl,

copy a document or book

to act as a scribe, to

to act as a scribe, to copy;

II'

to

do

into writing

JJ
f

Copt. pCJULOTf (?)

ari senther

the law

<s>-

magical passes
over someone.

to pass the day.

H J\

ari-theb

cloth,

^s=~

to

good words

hebsu

make

ii

over the dead

ari

to

to perform his daily

task.

'

rD

ari

ffi

g*'
j

sem

ari
,

festival.

<=> O

ari hett

Rec. 21,

i,

ari kher-f

466,

a festival.
rejoicing, to celebrate

day of

ari sa

hru nefer <s^<=^>T,

ari

87, to thunder.

motion against someone.

ari

to effect

they changed their forms.

[j

to
in

<H>-

aqeru

-o=~

v*v

Haker

hep er

ari

<r^>

-<s=~

ari sep sen <s>-

celebrate the

be

things, to

to appoint "trustworthy people."

Haker

ari

do

.-^,

to

kheru

ari

529, N. 1108, to masturbate.

[j

do the pleasure

pleased.

protect.

(j

ari rethu

to

<s>-

pity, to

ari-netchemm-t-am-henen

M.

Tr-

1\

deify.

shew

to terrify.

"ft"

make someone

khepem

ari

to

ft

Jj

active, to acquire wealth, to sacrifice.

JT

,,

\\

-cs>-

transformations, to take different forms

\ta

ari netch

g
X

youth, to act as a youth.

ari neter

A <dT> V

ari hes-t <s=-

neh ^

ari

to live with a wife

to pass time in philandering.

to have inter-

'

IV, 1004.

'

to

make
ari seshsh

to weave.

-cs>-

ft

aaJL
nn

to

the sistrum.
play, or rattle,

ari

seshem kh[n]s

to praise.

to

work the steering oar or rudder,

to steer.

ari seka -SDplough.

{_]

to

[67]
'

ari-t setep

^,

sa(?)

make

to

Ariti

Rec. 15, 178, a goddess.

\\

magical passes, to perform magical ceremonies

with a view of
securing protection from evil, to
visit

the Court.

Shen

ari

Arit-aakhu

<s>-

^
1

I-J

ari kat

"doer of

the Splendid Works of the Lord of the

Lands," i.e., the royal Clerk of the Works.

ari gestep -=2^

Ari-maat

Two

==

"doer of the right," a name of

Osiris and of other deities.

^pt
A

>c

>:=f

'

ari ta-t tep-f a

<==>
H
head upon the
i.e., the dead man.

\\

to

make

cr:

Osiris.

I'rT '!]!)

Rec

4>

28 >

a speech, to
say.

ariu

"

Ari-em-aua

laid his
earth,

_HH_

one of the 42 Assessors of

II,

Ari-em-ab-f <s>-

to protect.

~^s^,,
D

VII,

star-goddess.

^
}

he who has

Tuat

Arit-aru (?)

'ZL

a god.

ff?VN

(2

working men,

slaves,

-jfrlET

p|

L_=fl,Berg.

f}*' ^^

'

servants.

arit^
ing

Tuat vn,

Ari-Amen

hairdresser

chief hairdresser at Court.

a star-goddess.

work-

sons of Horus

7: (i) one of the four grand-

i,

(2)

god of the 6th hour of the

night ; (3) god of the i5th day of the month.

*
"^
Ari-en-ab-f
B-t>- no, 42,

women.

am, ariu

'

Jj

a blue-eyed god in Sekhet-Aaru.

Ari - entuten - em-meska - en Nemi

workers, doers, those

who make,

etc.
<

tiffin
r
J^JIII L-'
i

ari-t -05-

<a
{JQ

U
^J

(of
I

IV, 901, made,

artificial

B.D. 99,

19, the leathers of the

magical boat.

Ari-ren-f-tchesef czDi-ir

lapis-lazuli).

o o o

Berg,

|,

])

i,

ari-t
-*-([

one of the four grandsons of Horus ; (2) god

of the loth day of the month ; (3) a part of the
magical boat ; (4) god of the 8th hour of the day.
(i)

something done, work, the act of

>,

working, deed,

act,

a thing to be done

III

work of

all

plur.

-n

Ari-hetch-f
ari-khet <2>a

V$, creature; plur.""

title

Ariu-kamt

worker,"

i.e.,

the creative god, as opposed to

the god whose heart

^s>-

Ombos

I,

i,

186-188, one of

maker of

things,"

'

Ari-ta

1 2

1\ JL,
Ill

'

'_Sf^.

gardeners of Osiris.

>
",

Rec. 27, 189, a

Arit-ta-theth (?)
Tuat X, a lioness-goddess.

is still, i.e.,

Osiris.

Ari

"

*"l)i)%!
.TT
<=>
1

Tuat VI, the

"

^,

of several gods and kings.

creatures,

beings, mankind.

-<s>

"creator of his light," a god.

kinds.

"

ari-t

human

a m<=>

\\l

Ari-tchet-f xs^

2^

title

of Ptah.

><.

the 14

Kau

of Ra.

the god and festival of the gth day of the month.

[68

to see

compare Heb.

J"tt|n

JOp,.

Copt.

\\

-=s>-

Jr

This reading

eyes.

reading

>

ar-ui

is

\\

O\\i

very doubtful

the two

-jj

-2>-

ff\

111

111

eye of Ra, the mid-day sun.

"

the correct

perhaps, something like the Coptic

is,

<>-

A.
r-t Ra
$Q
T-*

pupil of the eye

tri e

>

|\
_M*

<s=-

Rec. 15, 17, one of the 42 Assessors of Osiris.

Copt, ejuupg, (?)

ar

Ar-ti-m-tches

and

'

'

ar

Ar-t-Ra-neb-taui
bos

Om-

47, a serpent-goddess.

I, i,

Ar-t-Heru

-o>-

^\

N.

421,

the eye; compare Copt.

GIA.X,

a seeing, a looking, look, glance, the faculty or act

of seeing, sight, vision

and GI

in

em ar-t

-~

,U.6 3)

white;

,U.55i,

OO
P. 167,

\\

.4.

-<2>-, eyes.

title

all

of an

HT-

-<2>-

eye of Horus or Ra,

i.e.,

Ar-t-ua
one eye," a

~*^~

^|

title

^
I

71, the right eye of Ra,

&-

and

<yp

I, U. 516, the

Sf^,
_ir\>

i, N. 519, the

tt

the

red

Eye

of Horus.

Ar-t

Heru

U.

83,

.!

1 1

T)
(u\

Ar-t

given to offerings.

Heru hetch-t

<!>

5, i

Ar-t

Khnemu

Ar-t

Khnemu

Eye of
Khnemu.

the

i>v

"

P.

444,

B.D. 17,

the sun.

i.e.,

I04>
Ar-t-unemi <s^ft $, r?^:
of Sinus and Ra.
P til
Q
*"
Rec- 3
l88>
%\
Ar-t-utt v(?)'
n
a goddess.
(tfl
Q Jf J)
'

N. 1130, "Eye of Khnem," the name of the

boat of Her-f-ha-f.

Eye

Ar-t Shu

<=.

Ar-ti-f-em-khet

C\

<2>- <2=-

"

7ft _Bfis-^Si

I2 9 2>

'

a ceremonial garment.

the moon.

of the Sun-god.
~

Ar-t-unem-t

'

Thes. 104,

B. D. (Sai'te)

67

'

Eye of

the

4,

"
"

B.D. 101,

Ar-t-aabt
left

white Eye of Horus

"every

seven cubits with a pupil of three cubits.

the

green Eye

of

persons, everybody.

Ar-t(?)

<2^

265;

Horus

/'.^.,

official.

eye,"

sssa vN,

<?\

A^VWA

nebt

P. 264,

^
}

Eye of Horus

U. 37, the two Eyes of Horus

'

'<,

en nesu

ar-ti

the sun

i.e.,

Denderah IV, 81

Sa^*''*'' I96)

the southern

^2>O, the two eyes

ar-t

of Horus,

"~

eye to eye.

\\

Vi:^

Eye

U. 37, the two eyes of Horus, one black, one

ar-ti
,

91, 112, 117, the

fern. .^gs-

evil eye.

ar-t

U.

^T C= d~ fli

one of

'

\7

\\

Ar-t (?) Teb

of Shu, i.e.,
the day-sun.

^
J

245,

the 42 Judges in the Hall of Osiris.

Ar-ti-f-em-tes
B.D.
a god

^^ ^^

'

\\

^
,

125, II, "Flint-eyes," or "Fiery-eyes,"

of Sekhem, one of the 42 Assessors ; varr.
'

f\

^S>~

Q.

f\

Ar-t (?) Tern

hetep

"
*

"

^j

5,

Eye of Tern, the

^, Denderah IV,

setting

81.

Pap. Mut-

sun

fern.

[69]
f\

Ar-ti-tchet-f(P)

ar-ti

,the

(I

^\
<

>\

-<s>-

_ZJ.\J^

a kind of seed or grain

(?)

/~

god of the gth day of the month.

aru

ar,

%>

-<s>(j

U. 4 2i,

ar-ti

N. 119,

J],

ar

217,

Rec.

^g,

,T., 4,,

P.

os^^N,

(I

man

oppressed one, a

N. 213,

(](|

of the 5th division of the Tuat.

,.6,

*"

245,

ar-Ut

Rec. 33, 32,

^-

(j

which

<rr>
[j

f n
ar-t
fl

n
,

AA/WW

i'

Arti (?)
who swathed

GIOOp.

5, blue garment.
^

coloured cloth of

Tf, Tuat

<E>/l

N. 391,

<
'

n6 4

N.

(jl),

moisture, flow of
water.

IX, a god

Osiris.

<=>

ari

part of the magical boat.

made.

flags are

1]

>

y^3

ar-aa
;

river; Copt.

^w

i_i

the Nile

w,

<=r>'WWVA

_Lj.\y

<=> ^\

ar-ti

l,

(I
i

T. 245, 330, the divine forms in the Tuat.

< >
ar-tit

ar

Tuat V, the gate

(]-<s>-

msf|!

Ij

in trouble.
*

Ari-t

oppressed.

2, 109, greatly

I)

form> flgure>

(j

ar-ti

image, ceremony, rite; plur.

strong-smelling

to be oppressed I2/ww
~^,
~^,
w
^r^
2r^

n
1

some

substance, or disagreeable sensation.

||

J^^bJ.Rec.27,

fl^2a-^\

I],

P 66
'

>

96l)

'

Herusatef Stele 17,

""",

Copt, eiepo.

Yji'

he who belongs

to something, or

one who

is

P.

M. 557, N. 1164;

391,

in charge, keeper; dual,

(I

someone,

<^
<

plur.
|j

<=>

P. 433,

Q,
milk

Rec. 32, 183,

Copt.

epUTTG;

see

[1

Rec. 13,4,21,

%Q

/k

^,

V^J

[I

^2f2f^f'
who

<S>-Q%>,
(j

32?

'

',^1'

jj^jj(JA^,Rev.

women

(I

fern.

-<2>-

^W

friend, associate,

S>-vt

V^W

(1

it

J|

ii, i 39 , 12, 25,

companion.
-

^\ 5^J>

(j

I)

(?)

<2>- fV

aru

stalled

ox;

plur.

IT-

IT

arit

ari

(j

<2>- 2
'

give suck, nurses

(3

U. 68,

1)

M^, the man whose duty

was to attend to something ;

artu (arut)

*=>

M. 619,

N. 1224; Copt. epHTf.

<

ari

s=i X-

(j

I)

#,
(1

>

catt l e f r sacrifice.

o>-

Wv
^uZ33, milch cow.

that

which appertains to someone or

something, the duty of someone,

ment.

beans; Copt. i.pU3, Arab.

ari aui

Jj.

"*
4 f,

office,

appoint-

of a
TT

Upper Egypt.
E 3

A
arm aakhut

[70]
8,

fl

1
dwellers in the horizon.

Mi

pylon-keeper

ari

^ Nome
^%

aru

priest of the icth

of

of the high

title

^)

Upper Egypt.

TV

plur.

"

4,

'

T^

throne attendant.

Ari-as-t-neter

rl

<2=>

dl

<=>
fl

< > a~^

^-

fl

^,

^K

U. 430,

^k

brace-

i.e.,

'

lets,

armlets.

house-

steward,

\\

keeper.

creatures of earth,

.
j

T. 246.

^ ^)

Ari-pehti
-nmmr

Denderah IV,

C-/T

\\

doorkeeper;

porter,

"nnnnr

plur.

'

Ari aui
Two

Gates (Egypt)

IU'111'1

'iimiui

III'

f < he
kee P er
wardrobe.

fl

*i

IliiHill

a lioness-goddess,

4,

Ari mehiu

\\
(j

Cairo Pap. VII,

master of the scales,

a title of Anubis.

;r
arimenkh-t

of Horus.

title

Ari-aa-em-as-t-maat
,

/i^r!'

B.D. G. 608, keeper of

rniinr

Tuat V, the keeper of the drowned

in

the Tuat.
steers-

arinit(?)

keeper of the throne in the Hall of Judgment.

'

Ari-aa-en-Asar

'

N. 1074, the doorkeeper of

Q j&

Art-aa-nt-pet

752, the doorkeeper of heaven.

i

Ari-anb-f

*
1

title

vfl

fl

\\

of an

of high rank or

see

Nekhen.

Ari-nebaui

<=>

Tuat

I,

keeper of the
|1

fire,

(]

[J (J

^,

stoker, a fire-god.

<=>

<=><?, Tuat

iv,

ass-herd.

keeper of the boat's tackle, a sailor of Af 's boat.

^ ^,

J
^s^^ ^2
a dog-god in the Circle Aakebi.
|j

ari anti

Ari-nefert

aau

Pap. 67,

title

ill

(|

/^\

I1II1HII

M.

r-i

VjV ^, a

learning
/VWSA^

'F\

man.

ari Neklien

il

^T7^>

Osiris.

<^~^>

"~

mnmr Jk.
^

Life,"

79, a

bull-god.

-mnmr

nimnr

ari

M. 557,

P. 391,

an aa

P. 651,

^.

I)

(1

j]

ariift-t

the

*"'

divine being, or

/'.*.,

>

<

'

fl

T^

\\

II,

bird; plur.

belonging to the arms,

o j^

"

'V e

belonging to the heavens,

Tuat

I,

cm

guardian of the divine throne.

fl

vj
t

^W

ari aui

:=> .,$(

ari pet

28, a god.

ari as-t

= Thes.
100, the
dess Mehennit.

Ari-user-t

Ari-ar-t-tchesef ^/
Rec.

tfjJ

(j

^^
\\

official

Tuat viii,

\\

<
Ari-ti-nefert

fl
I

\\

^^ J)
^

keeper

i-1.

of the virgins.
^i

v&

cil

of the

"

Quelques

House of

ari neter

fl

<=> 1

*1

to the god,
sacred property.

^longing
'
1

<

Ari-t-neter-s
Tuat

I,

fl

0,

p,

attendant on her god, a singing-goddess.

[71]
ari sebkh-t

ariretui

belonging to the

Ari-ret-ur

feet, i.e.,

anklets.

1fe=t

P.

672,

N. 1276,

keeper of the Great Leg," a god.

Rec

ariretui vtfKt,

Ariu-hut

seshem

Rec. 26,

associ ate

6>

ra

B.D. 168,

--AW
(j

.~v2*-,

ilic

\\

l\

ari heb
ari

captain,

7,

<=>

ft

of a priest.

ft

Ari-hems-nefer
(j

ari qeb-en-she-en-shet

XA

steersman.

(|

/I

of Fire.

Q'^'

ss

Ari kenem

\\

^^^

ft

earth,

*, Ombos

A7^

ari

Arensnuphis.

henbiu

v|)
J

431, T. 246, the denizens of earth.

o
'

Ariu-ta(?) ft<=>^>!
Jr

1]

AA/VW\ ^Cj

overseer of the cultivators.

'

ill

revenue

ari thetthet

officer (?)

<=

Ari-khabu

B.D. 168,

,
i

the four water-gods in the Tuat.

'

belonging to

n>

ilt

i,

a man, or animal.

'..,

=?=, U.

sf]

I,

Ariu-ta

(I

keeper of the bend in ther Lake

T-i-

252, the keeper of the Dekans.

"
<=
vfl
ari-t ta ft

(?)

~<E~
-<g- f\^n, a portion of

gods.

^f

<

whose wife was Tefnut

^f^ ^v

31 (Nebseni), the overseers of the slaughtering

director of the festival.

hemu

title

f>

Tf

<=>Y4)

Ariu-stau-amenhiu

^^

s^,,

"^ -=^

{]

ft

kingdom of Seker the Death-god.

the

gods who directed the food supply.

ari ha-t

gatekeeper.

keeper of the slaughter-house

Ar-Stau

'

^^,

^D.

B.D. 141, 61, the divine keepers of cemeteries.

companion.

<=>%>

ft

33)

'

(^|^'^,

Ariusem-t(?)

^=t,

ari
"

^ | ^J

Amen.

ll'^ J^TM"'

()<=>

Tuat VI, master of the scythes,

Seven Reapers of Osiris.

^,

-^

20

22,

ariu tha-t

of the

i.e.,

"^

ft

Mf!-

ft
.

Amherst Pap.

z
28,

in

companions

theft,

fellow robbers.

_/)'

Ari-tes

", Berg.

I,

J
i

i,{, belonging to the neck,

i.e.,

collar,

Edfd
,

34>

11

necklet

'
|

iW<J

B.D.

17,

123, keeper of the divine register of

ar

(1

I, 130, keeper of
the slaughtering knife.

bandages,

mummy

swathings.

to remove, to transport

a measure
of land.

ar-t

ariusura
ft

(I

AA/WW
WSAAA 73,

see

butlers,

men

in

charge of drinks.

fl

(1

a skin

roll,

a book

o
ar-ti

the two jawbones,

(j

arisba
\\

0*
I

see
inmnr

keeper.

^f\\

"^ ^'
E 4

A
arr

(1

arr

(1

<^>,

o o o

1& Wort

21

IV, 670, honey wine;

1 2i/

K.

Alt.

"

(1

wine

wine of the north

ver >'

>

i'
I

Ara

"X

A <r=>

Tuat

I,

Wta 5633,
pot

III

06, a wine jar.

arr-na

cellar

I'

>

-fj-

Rec. 13, 73, wine by measure;

wine shop

I,

21

o
grapes,

^ "^

A
H

>

Copt.

72

I02 deaf (?)

>

grape seeds

arr

fme

wine of the Southern Oasis.

(?)

arp

a singing-god.

wine of various kinds and

=,

(I

1]

Arar-ti
desses, Isis

(1

districts
o

T)

yL

and Nephthys

I]

two uraei-god-

/>

of Pelusium

=5=

T.

Ji

(?)

<2>-

(1

\.

(j

r W)^?' A Z'

a proper

ari

T. 119;

weapon.

knife,

Bd

38> I?)

name = ^7^.

name

Rec. 35, 57,

cedar wine;

/Ci,

arp

\AT

^, U.

(1

(I

148,

\7

T. 122,

wine plant, vine.

< >
fruit,

produce.

arpi[t]

product, food.

(j

=>

arp
,

fY\

wine of Syene.

()|

of a fiend, hostile being.

ari-t A <s>- A A

(1

T. 121, ^a wine;

fl^flfl^,

/wwv

^3=

(I

wine

ari

20,

%s

Rec

_fl

29> Is8> to rot) to

decay, to ferment.

land, estate.
/v^AAyV^

arutana

^
~^

-f\

^ 'UOM,\^'
g~ ^^,

\\

/~\

A'

'

"

T\

16

^^'V^/\^

Hearst Pap.

>

<

arpi

A(|irD,

Voc. the name of a disease.

temple

arut(?)
arpi-t
to

tie,

to fetter, to rob;
,

poor man, one robbed of his goods.

>

<!

arp

|)

P.

p. 724,

243,
(]

aref

arm

(I

ftffx

arm

U. 43 A,

^ Pf ^'

(Syrian,

'

7'

o
in

wine cup

B.D. 52,

v\

(?) vase.

an emphatic par-

3,

L.D.

in

^
A

s D

>

in

PT?

(I

<cz> V\

ii,

/L Q>

498, a word used

man

of

f\

f " --"f v

4, 3,

Armau

(1

<=> Ii

A J.

Roller

Thes
;

^;

fl

M.

a tribe in the Sudan.

arm'

4>
I94>

Aram

Mesopotamian).

Armu (?)
Pap.

AA

in connection with a blowpipe.

129

4,

Copt. pile.

(1

4rabtu
Annales

>

'

Jour. As. 1908, 300,

\\

719, N.-I327, wine; Copt.

Hpn

,Vfl

[73]

\\

Arkanatchpan
1-1:

Treaty

along with; see

with,

10,

^j

fl

Aranth

K.

^< J^.
V\

V\

l/rs\

AV^^VX

-*l

Re chn un

n 59,
,
,
a kind of wood.

Ar-hes ^j^ I T
~>
arekh fl*
u.

wt >

^K, Rec.
^-_

know

to

see

Arkham

(1

a kind of bird.

The ban

368, P. 247, milk.

Artheth-aa-sti (?)

Khertt-neter

B.D.

ffl

id^> r^^^

of

+:

72; Denderah

(Saiite), pi.

Rameses IX,

4,

art

<^I>

83, a lioness-headed

534, T. 298, P. 231,

a fiend in the Tuat.

C>
1

27,

a mineral.

4,

fl

fll'

^-.

No.

ll

artatchar

>
214, fl*

^e^"

lp

on "S 0(^-

''

Ost.

C ^~~J

god of the serpent

10,

pi.

rfes

artb

AW\AAA

a measure

Copt.

apTaflii,

B.D. 181,

42,

10,

Kubban

who

CZ>

-=s=- 1

Stele 4,

Arsu
ruled

"

'o

ahu

^K

aha

after.

cries of joy.

M.

P. 42,

1? ^r

'

62, N. 29,

(?)

k[ffli'

[]

^y" an g enera i

ahai

ra

hail

i,

(jgra

dynasty.

IV 895
'

'

shouts of joy.

end of the XlXth

the

at

ahaa

Obel. Hatshepset,

maker," the king's god

his

Egypt

QA

(1

14,

a god.

\\

Arsu

to utter cries of
joy.

Arsi

epTO&,

Arab, ardeb.

up.

Gol.

arr-sa

moisture, liquid.

-VWVAAA,

T. 286, 370, P. 69, 670, M. 174, N. 687, 760,

wake

.-_

AWV^A

A A
(JU

Tomb

^T",

fl

goddess in Aat XI.

'

Gr.

1272, to

19, note 15, a serpent-fiend in

p.

fl

'

arkhekh(?)

,Rec. 14, ii,

Arta

know, make

cJT

A.Z. 31, 101,

the Tuat.

River Orontes.

57, to

:''

?s*1 ill

Art

fl

LJ

o.

a god whose functions are unknown.

1 1 6,

Mett. Stele,
/WWVA

|
I

"S ^-5 -5\

-7L

>

(j

wwv\

ark-ta

^a^=|||,

fl

Alt.

remen.

see

21 A JS&

Copt. niJL.

armen

^
J3

&<

l\

M'

hurrah cries
of acclamation.
!

'

Arsna-t
Rev.

V^NAA/\

tt

""^J.

fl

6, 6, 33, 3,

arq

JHPXS'

ahahai

fl
J

Arsinoe.

(]ra^

to roll up.

ra

(|

ra

aha(hi?)
name f a
serpent amulet.

I(^>

arq
/]

arqabas
Koller Pap.

*9yN?,

M.

820, N. 42,

abah

joy.

(j,
!

ra

fl

\\

185, 287, P. 371,

T.

ra
(]

::::

cry, hail

moan,
ra

U. 295, a shout of joy.

(|

4, 3, a

Arab.

kind of stone

y-jLcJU

compare Heb.

crystal (?)

f)^;
"^^i'
i

P. 266,

fl

N. 1244,
a god.

TO

fl fl

a cr y

ahit

joy.

hail

hurrah

a cry of joy.

<=

(jraljij

|],

74]

ahh, ahha, ahi

ra

(j

|,

ahi

68,

tt.

ffl

XI

house

ahhi

(j^^gll'Qjf^

ra

Qb

IT]

^7,

[JO

ahi

trouble,

lamity, affliction.

t|

ahai

ra

(1

00^,

AgV

death cry,

ra

(1

pare x/2rTS'

ahbu
X

HI

H|

(j{]

^ ^ %^,

a cry of

ra

class of officials

ahm

woe, death wail.

ahi

make

to

to go.

(]

see ra

to

go

in,

to

make

to

embark

glad.

Rec. 10, 150,

Jj

^
^

|,

ra

^,

ra

|,

()

Rec.

'

3,

to drive ashore (of a

>

-A

M. 6gi,

696.

Rec. 30,

7,
(]

ahai-t

21

'

f<n

im
r\

^_ "^, Thes. 1199.

1)

Thes. 1206, groaning, grief; Copt.

r\

i,

Mar. Karn. 52, 15,

oo o

HfflD

ra
(j
I

A.Z. 8 3 6 5 ,

g mi ,^
r.

(]

stable,

com-

IV> s 4

fy |J |S'
or workmen.

33,

{j

aha

(j

\\

be

to rejoice,

dancing- women, love- women, concubines

|j

(j

grain.

ra
(j

death sentence.

ahi

Israel Stele 7.

>

jPr^,

ahbut

ca-

("D

(1

a via

festival.

misery,

>

||

for cattle, cattle-shed.

ahb

sadness,

^ era, camp

ra

(j(j

courtyard; plur.

ahi
joy, rejoicing; plur.

C-D,

rn
(j

(j

,
.

D|

cow-byre,

^ o

Rec. 29, 165,

sweet-

(j
I

smelling gum, incense, unguent.

any outhouse on a farm, chambers, dock.

ahn

B.D. 145,

fl

3,

wooden

12,3.

instrument.

ahir (?)

Mar. Karn. 52,

T>

[j

jj^

joy. gladness, dancing.

camels'-hair tents

P. 164, N. 861,

ahabu

dancer.

ah
ah

<=,
(1

Heb. "^HN.

and; Copt. OTfOg,.

^=

Mett. Stele 39, to cry.

sistrum player.

ah, ahi(?)

ahab

(j

to

aham
A

Stele 22, cry of grief,

send a messenger,

"&\
ft^

(1

'

ra

\ "^^i Ahem,

$>\

^^,
Q.

to let fly (an arrow).

Israel Stele 25,

ah

mourning,

f\

rt

a boat), to drive ashore

-A

",

to run aground (of

(of a ship).

ah
1)

5J, i*,

Oh

1|

Israel

^>

P.S.B. 24, 46, interjection,

^-^

J\

lament; Copt. A-^OJUI..

(I

ah

'

r\

aham

(j

10, T,

^>

(I

to go.

^,

I)

*
,

r=T, Rec.

ox; Copt. eg,6

21, 92.

|>lur.

(j

'

cattie;

*K

-www

of the

cattle

foreign

75]
ah

=*

WWVA

mo

cattle of

a collar, necklet,

a girdle,

^4,

(j

something worn round the neck or body.

certain weight.

rope, cord

ah

plur.

papyrus, marsh flower; plur.

Bubastis A. 34, cow.

Ah-pet

i)

name

heaven," the

ah-tesher
1

ah

of a

<*&>

" red bull."

P. 706,

(j

c~D

Rec. 24,

J)

chamber

in the

ah

p|

o A9
,

Rec.

<j

r*^

|
A

(1

2,

116, prisons.

ahu

ah
parcel of land

6 1, the

moon

[I

white metal, silver

o o

Q.

see aah.

see

aah

'

(?)

members,

limbs,

H8

ah-ti

jj

lunar festival on the i8th

day of the month.

to be green (of land)

lASlA-\fr,

<?
III

the Moon-god.

Tuat.

ah
(1

Copt. io,, Heb. rn?

ah
a

Ah

royal stable.
,

n
(I
i

A/WW\ /WWV\ EZ

ah-t

seed;

its

akindoftree 'p lur

flQ(14'
lAlli

workshop;

stable of horses

abut

and

a kind of plant

(?)

ah

star.

white ah.

stable,

stall,

" ox of
*, M. 704,

pasture

""

tf

flesh,

soles of the

H8

^<?

^jUll'^J
O. w

body.

feet(?)

I0 7

rt -

acre, field, tillage, pasture,

_^

Copt. ei(JUg>e

plur.

steering pole, rudder, paddle

plur.

see aah.

ahah

(J5118,
lAlA

\\
I

^k www

8
(j

\\

to work a paddle;
Qj5
1A1AUI,

the sound of paddling.

|,

[j

to smite, to fight.
i
,

ploughman,

field

\\

plur.

of arrows (Lacau).

ah

spears, arrows.

aha
fl
1

/^
.yT"*

o,

U. 150; N. 458

=
A
jj

or birds, to surround with a wall, to enclose.

ah
(jjj-ft,

(jj ^35,

fishing

net

to fight; see

aa-

\1

T. 121, IV, 60, 767, 1078, Annales III, 109, to

spread out a net, to lay a snare, to catch animals

I)
1

=
(j
i

[j 11

"Ssa.

some

filthy

11

ahai-t

(]
i

?
A "%\
Js

IjQ *1f
1

si

animal.
*

sistrum bearer.

76]

Ahibit

&D

(|[]J(|O'

(|f

I46

'

goddess of the i7th Pylon.

aha

f\

a(j,U.

M.

P.

166,

AhU (?)

P. 194-

-T
a

B.D. 124,

*j\

Thoth

a form of

8, a

form of

30,

N. 69, 649.

III,

the Nile-god.

SLS,
-JJ
A.
A/SAAM

Rec. 26, 228.

ahi

N. 1077, to

P.

364=|(|(],

|)|(](],
smite, to strike.
'

/)

8
OH
Hv HH A

'

496, T. 319,
dark.

to

become

youth, stripling

"child," the
'

New

sun on

$
A

dead.
'

&

> |, divine child;

'

ahi

plur.

[j

Tuat VI, an attendant on the

Ahi

name of the
Year's Day.

Rec 32
'

'

(j

^ ^,

ahem
(j

who

a priest or priestess

personified
the god Ahi.

l,

P. 276,

B.D. 125,

II,

one of the 42 Assessors of

Ahi, Ahui, Ahai

Osiris.

520,

fi

young god

I?6>

rin

ahemu

Hi,

ahems

form of Harpokrates;
(2) the god of the ist Aat; (3) the god of
the i8th day of the month.

N. 1240, to

B.D. 102,

2,

(j

A(j

*"$,

(i) a

149:

Ahi-sa-He-t-her

/r
A \\^o,

sit,

124,15=

N. noi.

(j

(Nebseni) 92, 13

M. 677,

(^ ^v

fy,

to enter the royal nursery.

f|i^

p.s.B. 14, 207, a child

'

(I

8 l\
k, N 87.2,
A J9^ ] ^T god in

Ahemt
ahenn

ll

ga

^,

}L

&

to seat oneself.

B.D. G.

a pair of clappers or qfistanets.

Ahui 08\\%?i

fl

ahems

Jim

493 494

(?);

RD

K- |\

who was allowed

,

348, a form of Harpokrates.

(1

A
1

'

circle.

P. 492,

[I

N. noi, to decree

M.

&f*m'

,
j

ahbenut(?) (JJJ

ahu

weak-

^,

(j

(j

ahi

A 8

Ahu

JJ

AMp

jj^K^^,

ness, helplessness (?)

175, to rejoice,

461, 678, N. 1239, to rejoice, to acclaim,

ahU(?)

flesh, limbs.

^^,

a warriorthe Tuat.

Mar. Karn. 54, 4 2 =

H\\
|

Horus and

(?), i.e.,

ahennu

Set.

field-labourers

Edfu

ahi-t
(]I

| (jl)^,
A
A/V\AAA

ahiut(?)

29, 7, a crocodile-fiend.

ahes

Ahes

fish-pond.

fll]
1 i

beings, peasants

(?)

;
(j

class of divine beings.

J)

cLi ill

i,

a class of

see

|| Hi
A
1

human

i,

8^%j

ft

t,._-/l

Wort. 550, to strike

0^-,

M.

P. 668.

i,

ahesmen

A 8

0=]
oj-O U
,

(j (j

packets of natron.

(?)

779, a Sudani

"H

var.

vl

A,^W\A

U. 167, workmen,

=1

=1

god;

[77]
Ahkai

akhkhut

plants

and

who composed
aht-t

fl

(1

aht

e^t

sk

Ae

aht

magical spells for the gods.

fl

rent of a field or estate.

flowers of the sky,

fl

akhakh

III'

the

i.e.,

stars.

*7r*, darkness, night.

fi

liquor.

the lung, or lungs.

c5i,

(I

akhakh

herbs,

tables, verdure.

ahtit

<?

(j (j
1

\\

neck, throat, windpipe, lung.

darkness ni g ht

'

>

Akhkhi

-fi-

*
W

Q
I

Ahti

.n

name of Osiris as

the

in

the Tuat

M ^:
I

Ahti

(1

l^.

L.D.

Akhekh

and lungs of the dead.

82B, consort of

4,

fl

f)

ill

akhab, akhb-t
stall,

stable

98, 3, an
associate of Shu.

Sai te )

Rec. 33, 120,

aheth
chamber,

'

|]

street, quarter of a town.

akhaar
(j

aht

Rerit^S>(?)

a doorkeeper

(i)

(2) the night personified.

\\

throat

(1

pure water.

see

akhabu

gram.

akha

to flourish,
'

to prosper.

ahetchta

akhkha

**=, P. 432, M. 618,

N. 1222, to dawn.

U
I

fl
1

to be'green, to flourish.

M*T*

akhai(JQ(](],p.6i 4 1^
(JO, M. 780,
T T
to make to rise on a throne,
N'**IT--?
A
A .'S/LI (^
\T
to crown a man
king.
,

akh, akhi (?)

an interjection.

fl

(]

fl

akh
r

= Copt

what ?
where?

akhi
akhi

A
,

(Ju, an interrogative particle:

l|

*ffl;

in

Why?

|]

upper region, sky.

akhiu

what manner? wherefore? how? Copt.

|(|

IV, 649

jo.y.

AA

what?

gladness,

,
i

t\

^
fl

Hke what?

for

(]

(]

spirits

(j

Akhkhu

Copt.

J^

M. 409,

why ?

B.D. (Saite) 9 8,

399,
j

3,

the Light-

=>

akh-rek
(j
1

is

L ^^

the matter with thee

^---^
?

R ev

Copt.

god
.

30, 99

var.

what

<L,pOK.

(j

akhu

beings of

[1

Akhuti

>

(]

property, goods, possessions

akhit

akh

see

desses, Isis
,

akhb
,

product, revenue, food.

Rec. 30, 189,

Copt. I^>

1]^,

(?)

tofeed(?)

fertile land,

grassland.

Seti

I,

;
.

", the two snake-god-

and Nephthys
/]

light, spirits

'

one of the 75 forms of Ra.

akhem

fl

be ignorant, to do

to

nothing, to have nothing; see c=.\

~JL-

IV, 20 1,

78]

1\ ^*,

(1

_cF^

r-rr-i

akhem, akhem-t

P. 241, a

group of gods in the

Akhmui-remthu
t\

fl

a-

'

23

~"

_HK^

without, lacking.

MkV

N. 710, the two gods (Horus

l^

fl

Akhem-hep-f

|\ | K

[j

var.

(I

not.

Tuat IX,

a god

who

supplied souls in the Tuat with water.

Akhem-khems-f
akhm-t ama

who weep

Set)

a-C

without sourness (of wine)

P. 142,

fl

and

akhm-t aua

Tuat

weak, feeble.

inert,

\1

Akhemu-betesh[iu]

J*

kf

'

t\

fl

-A

Tuat IX, a god who supplied souls

in the

Tuat

with water.

Akhemu-seshau

N.I27,

(ji

mouldiness,

fl

or staleness (of bread).

akhem khestch

ini. **!
Akhem-sek

tlie

an evcr-

fl

[j

god who, under the forms of other gods,

Each
protected the members of the deceased.

lasting
"=

M.

V\

65, q

_IL,

r*H^

oooo^\

N. 126, without

of the Cardinal Points possessed an Akhem-sek.

Akhem-sek

going mouldy (of bread).

*JU

Akhemit

f\

fl

J5t^

consort of

'

>

Akhem

\\

aut

',

t,
i

0^

t\

^, U.

218,

(j

U. 645, a goddess,
n

U v

ri

219

near the pole,

dawn

till

fl

^"^* P^'

'

658

Akhem-upt-amkhau

f\

fl

_ii^

763, a star

a star that does not disappear

i.e.,

a never-failing, or imperishable, star ;

a title of Ra, the

"never-failing."

Akhmiu-seku

747-

'

***

fl

\J
U o

U. 211, 214, 482, T. 289,

9>

353, 366, 397, P- 158, 159, 181, 203, 308, 381,

412, 544, 701,

T. 323, a hunting-god

who bound

the gods for

893,

839,

M.

944,

186, 285, 715, 749, N. 118,

6 I2 i9> T 3 2 9>
99,

U9

957,

1342, Rec. 26, 234, 31, 21

(i) the "imperish"
able stars, i.e., the stars which never set below
:

slaughter.

Akhmiuurtu

the

horizon;

(2)

a group of 12 gods
reborn daily.

with

paddles (Tuat X) who were

B.D. (Saite)

14,

102,

2,

15,

32,

28,

78,

2,

98, 3,

the stars that never set(?)

Akhem-urt-f
a god

2,

who

'^
(1

^\

supplied souls in the

akhmiu urtchu

^
,

=t

Tuat IX,

Tuat with

|\

(j

a god

SJ

who

^,

Tuat IX,

supplied souls in the Tuat with water.

akhkhm-t
[j

water.

T. 112, N. 449,

fire.

akhem-t
(j
1

(|

bank of a stream, dam

382, N. 1157,

P.

Akhem-sek-f

Rec. 26, 234, the never-resting

stars.

akhm-t

LIT.

see

A./.

125,
pool, tank.

19.10,

[79]
" that
418, the two regions

\J.

"
is,"

but not

(?)

ask

p. 319,

as
nas

ikhem
\ ~7'

T. 267, 323,

akhkhm-t
TJ

(1

P. 624,

tjx"',

M. 607, N. 1212,

a.

M|,

smiting

(?)

(or St)

(?)

Ci

rl,

U. 222,

J1

//

Gr.

beam,

plank,

^yvancelov,

seraglio, harim.

|j

N5
o

^^ %, p

3> to

boat.

T.

=a,

246,

work a

/r

311, 346,

Hymn

of Darius

8, seat,

abode, tomb, room, chamber;

U.

40,

M.

P. 608,

174, H

throne, place,
n

plur.
rl

rj

rj

n
(j

0)

N. 687,

U. 430, Peasant 150, a conjunction, but,

^>

because, then; var. n

akher

akher

ffl
,

[1

but, because, then.

furniture;]]

as-t

possession, property.

||||

ab

,P. a?8,

[j

as-t

fl

mi

amakh

<^>^cj,

make

to

fall,

where honour

Hh. 426,

to cast

down, to bow oneself to

as-t

'

heart, heart's desire.

^ ^,

rl

jj

an assistant

akheriu

\]

(j

i,

the

fallen in death, enemies, fiends.

Akhsesf

Ijo^jJ),!).

a
jj

as-t

^^ U- 163 T- 134 N- 47I> plant)

akhet
'id'
wood, tree; Copt. eye.
>

'

as-t

priest

as-t auii

|]-t-J),B.D.7S,4,agod.
H-c=fc_ i
'

Tr

plur.

an

T. 271, M. 33, an enclitic conjunc-

used as a mark of emphasis, or to

draw special attention to the phrase to which it

W* W^

[j

'

chancery.

office,

the place of the hands,

i-f-, a possession.

rl

aha en neb

.A

L.D. Ill, 65A, 15, the place in the temple set

apart for the king's use.

/]

(j

plur.

()

sacrifices.

I,

_a;

U. 507,

a,

(j

as

a place

jj

akheriu

a piece of

paid to one.

is

the ground.

the dearest wish of_ the

il

(j

U. 222.
"O

rl

Jj

akher

^ \N>

jf^,

i76,|][)[lo,

(j

timber; Copt. COI

as-t

akher

to

28,

H^^,

n s^^,
(|

akhen

M. 69,

or asth

ji.

as-t

(j

women's apartments

<^

i\

U. 91,

'

to reckon a price, accountant.

akhen

(1

to call to, to hail; see

fl
(j

|lg, (jpo.Rec.

(j

smite, to grasp violently.

&,

ft fl

as

N. 39, to seize, to

^3?&, and ast n

(1

(Copt. eiC), etc.

have a somewhat similar meaning.

>,

(j

"

behold

'

as-t uab-t
purity, bath

(?),

;s
rj

(*\

P lace of

sanctuary.

tion, often

is

attached

and may

also serves to mark an explanation,

;
be translated " namely," " to wit,"
it

as-turRec. 14, 17, great place,

>., heaven.

[80]
as-t utcha-t

cm

.11

the

Ra

of

Eye

in

as-t

scene,

plur.

as-t

the temple

abode of peace, the

a;

khet

rest.

Urra =&=

place of duty

asut sutsut

JJ

K.

.,

-A,

^\

place of

\\

/)

Anastasi

I,

21, 8,

J\'

landing, landing stage, quay.

na shau

as-t

for

v
jf

JJca

library, record-office.

neferu

as-t

jj

III

JA

<=>

the seat of the happy,

>

of

Ra

in

as-t

1 (m

a temple

Gynaecopolis.

smeter

t\*

rl

heaven.

i.e.,

tribunal,

J>

rl

the

seat.

judgment

As-t-sen-ari-tcher
in

rj

cemetery.

4, 28, a

c.

rl

U co-

place for

'

as-t sesh

rl

(?)

As-t en-Net

n
<LI

o O

>

a temple of

Neith in the Gynaecopolite Nome.

ent senetchem

as-t

bureau,

room.

office, clerk's

x K

I^^D

'S

__

JJ

walking, path, promenade.

as-t

god

nenim-t

as-t

places

promenade.

As-t sutenit

.,

as-t nefer-t

cr"^;
i

(?)

of Osiris.

rl

rj

mena

as-t

J)

<2

tomb;

Kingdom

"
\j YJ.

place of the heart's

'..,

hetep
Al

law,

of the Frog-goddess.

spectacle.

the

r|

il

heaven.

maa

as-t

As-t Heqit

the position of

rj

segera

ffl

^,

(1

j|

place of silence, council

Thes. 1480,

hall.

rl

a)

resting place.

as-t qen-t

as-t
9

heh (neheh)
,

"eternal home,"

rl

{j

il

/"y

" bad
place,"

'

'

rl

il

evil plight, critical state.

the tomb.

i.e.,

As-t-qerh-t

a sanctuary

rl

<I^
Heroopolite Nome.
il

asut neteru (He-t-asut-neteru)

fl fl il

111

as-t

ra

'

P al ermo

a sacred building.

<^
,.

Ilca

as-t retui

Stele,

of

occasion for speech.

as-t

ff

place of the feet,

^,
1

my

Rev., place of retribution, hall of punishment.

rl
I

jj*
CJ ^=

**

JJ

'

house

store

J|

as-t tchesert
rj

house

>

'

for provisions.

&

rl

^ ^f

Q
,

"holy-

place," sanctuary.

authority.

as-thert
rj

as-t

the high place,

i.e., heaven.

n
i ,

place of sacrifice.

Hem

Asut tcheseru
jj

name

seat of Horus, i.e,

the royal throne.

rj

rj

of a building.

as-ti

JJ \\

r^

as-t

the place

Other World.

tnhpf

in the phrase,

"
" under his
supervision

under

in the

QQ H tu H^ J-LO J. tL
CLO

'

rj

il

fire

'

as-t tcheb-t

rl

'

as-t taa

one's accustomed place.

her

in the

11

one

il

successor.

another, deputy;
fj

|,

in the place of

[81]
I

Ombos

Ast-Septit

disease caused by a

163, a lioness-headed form of

i,

I,

goddess.

r|

60, Isis, the Scorpion-goddess.

Act
Ast
J]

^t V J

Ast Ament-t

Aby.

I,

Anpu

n the

Isi s

'

Mar

T^t

XN

Asti-pest-t

'

Ra

(No.

IV, 1085, wife of Thoth

U
fi

r|

em

Seti

75 forms of

Cl
rj" Jj

45, Isis-Anubis in Tept.

Ast urt

ofAf.

Asti

,
of, i
Seker.

kingdom

a uraeus in the Boat

II.

'

ij

JJ

j|

Ast

Tuat

^
^'

Tomb

Ast

and mother of Horus.

of Osiris

rl

Rec. 26, 235, the wife

Rec. 24,

N. 625, 903, 1139, d

.,

Sothis.

Astta-uh

Ast

Isis

rj^

1
i

Isis.

ir^i

17).

(?)

IX, a minister
of Osiris.

'

aS-t

Aa-t-sha

ft

any large

palace,

building..

r|

st

as, ast

Mar. Aby.

U. 296,

44.

I,

-*-

N. 534,

ur-t-mut-neter
*

'

Mar. M.D.

I,

33, Isis the Great,

mother of the

tomb, chapel of a tomb

ft

ft fl
LT
i_

(j

LT i_

_i

_i

god [Horus].

Ast

em Ast-aa-t o J) f\

Mar. Aby.

rl

ri

oJa^il

Ast

ck

N. 707,

Mar. Aby.

I,

M.

174,

"
ri

V-

AJ
,

"*

45.

I,

em Per-mau

Ast

45.

Rec. 31, 17,

I)

em nebt ankh

n
11

TT

<^^7

ft
Lr

the

goddess of the ninth hour of the day.

Ast

em

Mar. Aby.

Ast

Semt-t(?)

as-ttchet Hft^-

^ J) t\

]|

em

Shenas-t

ft^
U
--

Ast

(?)

Mar. Aby.

rj

as-t

45, Isis in the

[
i

~^ Q

frontier stones,

._
\ -^

rl

il
I,

granary,

silo,

'i

QQ

memorial

P. 338, 453, stelae,

tablets.

Holy Land.

Ast-Mehit

(j

em Ta-tcheser

Mar. Aby.

fl

J]

44.

I,

29> 78>

((

as-t

in perpetuity.

>WW\A

tomb held

44, a form of Isis.

I,

Rec

'

^==<=,

1S>

,
*

Tuat VI, a northern form of

,

workshop, factory

L_

plur.

fl

Jftf]
IT
U

1'

_J

>l
1

ft

fl fl

Isis.
*

As-t nekheb

Rec. 28, 182

fl

=
,

Rec. 28,

IQ

Ast - netrit - em - renus - nebu

v x

^<z><rr>
^S^wwv\@

III

.jl,

B.D. no,

o "t

Ast-netchit

Isis in all

names.

Thes. 1290,

IV,

175,

1058,

laboratory.

Tuat n,

Isis

as-en-sesh

jj,

the Avenger, with knife-shaped phallus.

ft*
I

copyists'

room, chancery.

(2

,
I

as neteru

rr-^

(j

Tuat vni,

[1

82.]

the workshop of the gods, a circle in the Tuat.

Ha

as-t

p
1

I
I

^o

workmen, gang of labourers ;

J)
11

male and female

1 ,

breeze, puff of wind.

Rec. 15, 141,

JP^

servants.

\\

as

ground, place.

(?)

rr,rr

as, asi

reed, papyrus, herb, shrub, myrtle

1^3

[^

[j

-nr, U.

as, asi

a,
(j

|j

make

to

00,P-93,

fl-nr

223,

(JTr(|l|,u.

U. 208,

-irlj,

make

haste, to

-rr
quickly

old writings

ICA3C

Copt.

old registers or written

IV,

,,

to pass

809,

7-

j,

or rules
regulations, old orders

as"
as hak

plur.

-75T
[j

old laws.

^1?^i' IV
Thes. 1297, quick

'

6s9>6

spoil, spoil easily

taken

asiasi(?) -rr
old, ruined;
(j

[jf

age, infirmity;
(j

Rec. 31, 146, old

old

n *

[j[j

to stop, to hinder, to oppose.

j] j,

,v

N n

it

nr

asi

woman.

^fj,

QQ

"^&

rags, old pieces

of cloth

III
i

61

^J

j
A

asu -rr

fl

as

Peasant B.

as

2,

103,

ass
aSS

159, light
in weight.

as

lie,

\\

^.'

&

Iff

xv

-^*

bile, gall.

-*-,

(1

P. 539, to run,
to move.

to punish

see

(]

tk
Jr

LJ
i

fetter, to tie;

those whose heads are tied up.

ass-t

'

P e cord
'

sin, deceit.

a disease of the belly.

AseS

j|

U. 534, T. 293,

~7~,

(|

a light-minded man, unreliable.

decay ;

decay, destruction.

ass

asu

in

incorruptible.

flftji

(j

braid, cords, rope.

away

old rags used for lamp wicks.

asut

to pass

r
i,

n^T

tj3 j,

air,

wind, breath

(Saite)

(1

B.D. 149, the ;th Aat

var.

A
asa

83]
B.D. 89, 3, beings
like unto Osiris.

Asartiu

T. 88, N. 618

'
I

M. 14

Pl

Ik'

()

I2)

"*

Asar - Aau - ami - Anu

Aft, N. 116, to watch, to

^g\

guard, to pasture flocks.

asa

-*-^^.

(]

U. 125,

11

^^=~~*~ '^'
a<5a-t

15,

1p

^^

com e (?) to travel (?)

S round

floor'
!

s!'

Jj>.

asa

ri
"

asa (?)
asa

i^i

(j

[1
I

CRT.

[1ft,
ill

to satisfy.

Moon.

or restraint.

cr-ZJ

R A-, Amen.

22, 10 .........

-A
i

41-

"1

(j

club, mace.

Asar-An

rl^

Denderah

Osiris

III, 35,

Jj,

god An.
-

<s>-

%>, B.D.

168,

fi

Anubis, a jackal-headed god.

Asar Ahti
Lung god and

giver of breath to

the dead.

Asar-as-ti

Tuat

form of

III, a

\\

asaa

a
{j

T. 268, to introduce;

/Z\,

fl(j

Osiris, functions

Asar-Ati

unknown.
j]

-ts>

asau

H
(j

j^ V,

M. 62,

[j

u.

B.D. 142,

106, Osiris, the King.

to lead.

Asar-Ati

Asar

B.D. 142, 43,

2,'
rj

variant of preceding

(?)

Asar-Ati-heri-ab-Abtu
o

?a

^,Rec.
209

il

30,

^
,

ir,

1 3*

Buch. 51,
Rec.

141,

Rec. 33, 30, 36,

^T

(j

26.

J,

Berg

P^O J,

"

n>
R.E.

A.Z. Bd. 46, 92

ff.,

rjS

i,

A,

224, 27, 56, 33,

28,

the

Tlo\i/o(t>0(i\fio<!,

B.D. 142, 93, Osiris of Abydos.

Asar - Ati - heri - ab - Shetat

jj

of the Tuat of

_^n>*-

Osiris, Darling of the Gods.

98, Osiris, the

i, baton,

<zz>

Asar-ami-ab-neteru

Asar-Anpu

P Iace of custod y

Rec. 34, iai

ft

full,

Lanzone 42,

Jj,

'

IM

&

"

Hq

Osiris the

Osiris, the solar

fill

Aged

(Heliopolis).

earth;

>

Copt.

T. 58, M. 217, N. 589, to

Osiris, the

An

in

TV

N. 1322,

P. 60,

Tuat VI,

~"~

1^

/I

^' 2 79, to

One

Asar-Aah
|]

M. 701,

"

^^t

(I

N.

P- 73,

B.D. 142, 85,

iki

great Ancestor-god of the dynastic Egyptians.

The origin of the god and the exact pronunciation of his name are not known.
He was said

Shu and Tefnut and the grandson of Geb and Nut. He and his wife Isis and
his brother and sister Set and Nephthys, and
his son Horus, were brought forth by Nut at the
same time. He was drowned in the Nile by
Set and suffered mutilation, but he rose from
the dead, and having been declared by the gods
innocent of the charges brought against him by
Set, became King of the Dead and giver of
immortality to all who believed in him.

B.D. T42, 94, Osiris, king

Memphis and

Asar-athi-heh
Osiris,

conqueror of

Asar-ankhti

Heliopolis.

s^=>

.[]

IT J

-?

j]

<3>-

B.D. 142,

2,

\\

*J

"r^
cLI

-y^
1

Osiris, the Living One.

Myrrhgod(?)

Asar-Uu

rjo J]

%^>

a form of Osiris worshipped in

Asar-up-taui

B.D. 142,

5,

G.

1064,

Lower Egypt.

r|

cLl

B.D.
<j\,

Q X

a form of Osiris.
F 2

TO*Y Of JEJ

III,

eternity.

to be the son of

808, Tuat

[84]

A
Asar - em - asut - f-am - Ta-meh

Mar. M.D.

i, 6,

Osiris, the

Good

Being, true of

95, Osiris in all his shrines in the North.

~

word.

r|

Asar ur-pa-asht
'

Asar-em-ast-f-em-Ta-shema

"

'

Nesi-Amsu
!

17, 15, Osiris, chief of

'

the acacias.

Asar-Utti

-=j|:"^ 4^|,
T
dj

^^-^

'

...

B.D. I42

I4 4,

'

Osiris in every shrine of his in the South.

Asar - em - ast - neb-meri - Ka-f-am

J]

-<S

Osiris, the begetter.

B.D. 142, 53,

B.D. 142, 146, Osiris

Asar-Bati-erpit
B.D. 142,

76, Osiris, the dual soul

in Erpit.

Ka

every shrine his

in

loves.

HS

Asar-em- Atef-ur

t\
(j

Asar - Ba - sheps

em

Tet

B.D. 142, 50, Osiris in Atef-ur.

B.D. 142,

19, Osiris, the

holy soul in Busiris.

'

>L

Asar-baiu-tef-f

rjS

"&L

Asar-em-ater
B.D. 142, 104, Osiris

B.D. 142, 35, Osiris

Asar-Bati(?) JL
~

Asar-pa-meres

rl'S

VcJJ

Annales VI, 131, a form of

in Aper.

B.D. 142,

Akhem.
D

<2^ o A

15, Osiris-Ptah, lord

of life.

B.D. 142, 68,

^^

Q,

j\"

B-D- 142, 145, Osiris

Asar-em- Akesh (?)

Osiris, carrier of

Asar-em- Asher

rj^

B.D. 142, 80, Osiris

lb
in

H "S
JJ

B.D. 142, 69, Osiris

^ ^ ^^

111

Jv,

'

Asar -em -Ami

-

]]

Sakkarah.

in

all

his

shrines

[~f\

Northern Oasis (Bahriyah).

'

'

pra

jj"
Osiris

in

]]

in

"j

142, 61, Osiris in the

the

Southern Oasis (Khargah).

Asar-em-Bak
Osiris

xd>-

Jf

97,

Asar-em-Uhet (?)-rest
B D J 4 2 6o
tk

in Heliopolis.

Asar-em-asut-f-amu-Re-stau

142,

in the great

Asar-em-Uhet (?)-meht "^H

<==>

B.D. 142, 62, Osiris in the Great Aat.

B.D. 142, 84, Osiris

sanctuary of Abydos.

\\

Akesh.

in

Asar-em- Uu-Peg

Asher (part of
Thebes).

Asar-em- Aat-ur-t

Nl

Horus.

B.D. 142, 87, Osiris

B.D.

E
-cs>

Antch.

20, Osiris in

^~^

'

in his station in the North.

Asar-Fa-Heru

Asar-em-aha-t-f-em Ta-meht

]]

B ixi42

Ka-house of Ptah (Memphis).

Asar-em-Antch

Asar -Ptah- neb -ankh

j)

^^ ~D~

j]

^!0.u ^

95, Osiris in the

Osiris.

III, 10, Osiris, the divine

B.D. 142,

In

Asar-p-akhem jj^

in the river (?)

Asar - em - ankh- em- Het-ka-Ptah

a form of Osiris.

Denderah

Jj

Asar-em- Aper

72, Osiris, the souls of his fathers.

B.D. 142,

t\

]]

B.D. 142, 32, Osiris

in the

Hawk-city.

85

Asar-em-Benben-t
J

J,

Asar-em-Netbit
Q

B.D. 142, 83, Osiris in the

sanctuary of the stone (obelisk) of the Sun-god.

var.

J<^^
~

-=^

B.D. 142, 149, Osiris

'

l]

-fS>

B.D.

142,

26, Osiris in Buto.

Asar-em-Pe-Nu
"ft,

ODD

fl" ^|/WWSA

Buto of Nu.

in

Asar-em-Per-ent-meh

^^

^\

(1

Osiris in the sanc-

12,

tuary of the North.

Asar-em-pet O5-JPM

',$,6.0.142,

ll

ill

47, Osiris in heaven.

name.

'

<^~~^>

G\

SU

~\

ErS

l]

**\

TT

'

B.D. 142,34,

Rehnen.

Osiris in

Asar

em resu (?)
v

B.D. 142,

Jl

<s=

South Land.

25, Osiris in the

Asar - em - Rastau

<=i
r]^

B.D. 142, 39, Osiris in the kingdom of Seker

Asar-em-Per-ent-res
B.D. 142, n, Osiris

the Death-god.

ll

in

the sanctuary
of the South.

Asar-em-Hena
B.D. 142, 124, Osiris

Asar-em-Pesg-ra
B.D. 142, 44;

<=.

var.

B.D. 142, 89, Osiris

t\

l]

rQ

<3>- .Mf^ wwwv

Hena.

in

Asar-em-Hetaa

fl

I,

^ ^\

in his every

Asar - em - Rert - nefu (?)

B D I42 S5

Asar-em-Rehnen

B.D. 142, 88, Osiris

B.D. 142,

in Betsh.

Asar-em-Pe

Netch.

in

ill

K
,

B.D. 142, 115, Osiris

B.D. 142, 24, Osiris

.Jf.

Asar-em-renuf-nebu
sn

l]

-ts:
-jj,

l]

g\

|[o

74, Osiris in Benr.

Asar-em-Betshu

A^^AAA
t

ri

B.D. 142, 113, Osiris in Netbit.

Asar-em-Netch-t

Asar-em-Bener
B.D. 142,

(I (1

l]

f\

rjS

(],
1

44>

Great House.

in the

Asar- em-het-f-ami -Ta-meh

Osiris in Pesg-ra (?)

jl

Asar-em-Petet
Osiris in Pet.

46, Osiris in his

Asar-em-Maati

ri

'

-J? R R

in the

temple

North Land.
-

Asar-em-het-f-ami-Ta-sliema

jj

B.I). 142, 70, Osiris in the city of Truth.

Asar-em-Mena

rj

dj

B.D. 142,

71, Osiris in

^
I

\
^i^>- AA^A/VA

45, Osiris in his temple in the

Asar-em-Hemag

Asar-em-Nefur (Tau-ur ?)
:

-jj,

B.D. 142, 40, Osiris

Asar-em-Nerutf
rLI

B.D. 142, 31, Osiris

South Land.

Mena.
B.D. 142, 86, Osiris

in Nefur(?)

rj

in the

Asar-em-Heser
B.D.

I<Z>

in the necropolis of

142,

21

varr.

Hensu

^/

l]

fl

Osiris in the City sacred to

Thoth.

Asar-em-Heken

rj

cU
28, Osiris in Netr.

Asar-em-Netit
B.D. 142, 41, Osiris in Netit, a place near Abydos
where Osiris was slain by Set.

'

(Herakleopolis).

B.D. 142,

Laboratory City.

B.D. 142, 65, Osiris

in

AD

Heken.

Asar-em-khakeru-f-nebu
i

in

B.D. 142, 152, Osiris in

all his ornaments.

86]

Asar-em-khauf-nebu

Asar-em-gerg-f-neb

B.D. 142, 151, Osiris in

all

his

rj

B.D. 142, 150, Osiris

mani-

in his

every
settlement.

festations.

~^~

Asar-em-Sau
rj

B.D. 142,

Asar-em-ta

48, Osiris in the Earth.

23, Osiris in Sa.

(D

Asar-em-Sau-heri

Asar - em - taiu - n ebu

B.D. 142, 29, Osiris in Upper Sa.

Asar-em-Sau-kheri
B.D.

142,

30,

Osiris

in

Lower

Sa.

B.D. 142,

B.D. 142,

27, Osiris in Buto.

xn>

Asar-em-Tesher
mrm

B.D. 142,

in Sa.

Asar-em-Sati

Asar
^

IH^

79, Osiris in Sati.

Asar-em-Sunnu

in all lands.

Asar-em-Tep

Asar- em -Sa
B.D. 142, 78, Osiris

B.D. 142, 81, Osiris

'

nHsJ,
vi

|\

i]

D
<23-_}^.
Sunu (Syene).

jj

Red

58, Osiris in the

-

em Tchatchau

in

Asar-nub-heh
B.D. 142,

Asar-em-seh-f-nebu
I

ITU

in all his

Osiris,

council chambers.

.0.

Asar - em - Sesh
B.D. 142,

59,

i.e.,

AAAAAA

B.D. 142,

54, Osiris in his feathered headdress.

B.D. 142, 66, Osiris

in

Lord

[1

C:

B.D. 142, 90,

Lord of Might, crusher of the

Asar-Neb-er-tcher J^
BS
B.D. 141,
rjS ^37
^j j|

B*

Asar-em-Sekti j-H

to limit of the Earth,

Osiris

in

the Sekti
Boat.

Asar-em-Shau
B.D. 142, 67, Osiris

i.e.,

J|J|
Lord

Osiris Almighty.

Asar-Neb-heh jj^^3780S,B.D.
57, Osiris,

142,

Lord of Eternity.

Asar-Neb-ta-Ankh

in Sha.

Asar-em-Shenu

rebels.

4, Osiris,

54,

Osiris,

'lxwdofLifeinAbydos.

rjS

in the city of Seker.

142,

of Life.

96, Osiris,

B.D.

AA/V<

-^^

Asar - Neb - pehti petpet - Sebau

Seker (Death-god).

Asar-em-Sekri
B.D. 142, 37, Osiris

ml J

f^Ol^^ffl^"^,

Asar -em -Seker

Asar-Neb-ankh-em-Abtu

birthplace.
]j

HO

3, Osiris,

|T J|

j]

Asar-Neb-ankh

his

'

gold of millions of years.

Lord of Ament.

B.D. 142,

Osiris in the Nest-city,

Asar-em-sek-f

75, Osiris,

Asar-Neb-Ament

B.D. 142, 147, Osiris

ll

<2=

B.D. 142, 25, Osiris in the Chiefs.

B.D. 142, 33, Osiris

City.

B.D. 142,

22, Osiris,

'

~^

Lord of the Land of

Life.

B.D. 142, 64, Osiris

in

Shenu.

Asar-em-Qeftenu
,

B.D. 142, 36, Osiris

Asar-Neb-taiu-Nesu-neteru
ll

in

Asar - em - qemauf - nebu

>^=.

<Fi

Qeftenu.

lJ

B D
'

^i

'4 2

'

73, Osiris,

Lord of Lands, King of the gods.

c
r|

B.D. 142, 148, Osiris

in all

his creative works.

Asar-Neb-Tet;
B.D. 142, 91,

Osiris,

ri

^ -^^

Lord of

fl

Busiris.

Asar-Neb-tchet
Lord of

56, Osiris,

87

Asar-Khenti-Un

,B.D. 142,

B.D. 142,

Eternity.

rj

Metterrach

CHI

rj

tomb of

Osiris,

Lit.

temples.

Asar-Khenti-nut-f

JcU>-

var.

jj^

J,

<2>- "*j~SI
/v>^^vx

^^
ra

B.D.

142,

._.

c\

town.

Asar-khenti-nepfrl
L
J

Osiris, belong-

ing to the throne.

Asher

Osiris

16,

..-O

<3Qq

Sil

18, Osiris in

B.D. 142, 77,

Cows.

Harmakhis.

nor of Eternity

in

'

^'^'

An

42

'

in Busiris.

fy

y^

oo

r)
1

B.D. 142, 92,

Chief of the
Lake (?), Pharaoh.

Osiris,

ffi

Chief of

Osiris,

Asar- Khenti -Tenn-t

5 2'

O">

f=l

Os r s
'

'

>

GoverOsiris,

"1

VWW\

ri

dJ

RD
n}

il^4-4-

riTh

"'"

42

\\

I0 >

'

Chief of Tenen.
c

(Heliopolis).

Asar - Kherp - neteru

Asar-Khas "?*

^,

Annales XIII,

Tuat

277, a form of Osiris.

Asar-Khenti Amentt

-CS>ij

J) fj jn

/I

jj,

B.D. 142,

71, Osiris the

rlS

Asar-sa-erpit
-^Q>- -^

varr.

who

i,
I

III, Osiris, Director of the gods.

t-J

of Amentt, Osiris, Chief of those

ll

<s>-

Asar-Sa

\\

Amentt.

^>^
c

^Oiiiie

(var.

wl

Chief of the house of his

Asar-Khenti-geti-ast (?)

Asar-Heq-tchet-em-Anu
vkX m

\\

Chief

ff||]

eLl

Governor

Osiris,

B.D. 142, 82,

.x J

^H

rflh

16, Osiris,

Asar- Khenti -shet-aa

Harmakhis + Temu.

18, Osiris,

j]

B.D. 142,

Jl

Asar-Heru-aakhuti-Tem

B.D. 142,

\\

Asar-Khenti-seh-kaut-f

Asar-Heru-aakhuti

-I-

<H>-

+ Horus.

Osiris

Osiris

AAW\W\

Chief of Nefer.

Osiris,

-<si>-

B.D. 142, 76, Osiris on his sand.

j,

],

"

of Rastau of Seker (Death-god).

Asar-Heri-sha-f

B.D. 142, 69,

Asar-Khenti-Rastau
1

B.D. 142, 100, Osiris

m
rih
"

Necro-

(i.e.,

polis).

|,

(all

in
,

<=*

<=>

Chief of corn
kinds of grain).

Osiris,

Asar - Khenti - Nefer

J^.^^ ^

the desert

7,

Asher (part of Thebes).

Asar-heri-ab-se[m]-t

B.D. 142,

"^ ^ ^

17,

'""

cLJ

w
D

Nesi-Arnsu

B.D. 143,

Chief of his

Osiris,

\\ ill

^ffl

Asar-heri-ab

B.D. 142, 42,

jc^

o,
->

J]

Chief of his

P. 706, Osiris,

king of the South and North.

Asar-nesti
49;

*^

B.M. No. 236,

A/WWV

rfjh

Chief of the

Osiris,

72,

Asar-Khenti-men-t-f
\\\

jj^

Osiris Mnevis.

Asar Nesu-bat
Pap. 19,

142,

(?)

JQ'

F^_J

the

B.D.

ffl

+ Mnevis

Stele 87, 88, Osiris

Chief of Un.

Asar-Khenti-peru

-<33>-

Asar-Nenmr

6, Osiris,

/-v<"

">

r\

Shepherd.

^^ o D

\\

_>tr

j?\

ri^^ ^(IflJ,

-^Q^
ri

are in
4,

B.D. 142,

14, Osiris, son of the

two

F 4

Erpti.

11V * Jt, B.D. 142,

Asar-Sep
D

8, Osiris

Rec.

Orion.

46,

3,

JJ

Rec.

[88]

14, 13, Osiris

Asar-Sepa

HJ1

Sep.

"'

1
I

j,,

flffi

,_,

Osiris, the

worm (?)

holy

of the

Souls of An.

N n

ff

Asar-seh

^jTl^J,
1*11
cLl

B.D. 142, 99,

Osiris of the Council Hall.

Asar-Sekri

JJ

^*\\ J

-CS>-<CZ>

51, Osiris

'

J),B.D.
11

the god of the coffin,

oq

J^c,

H^^^s

Seker in
Sheta, the modern Sakkarah.

'

nSll

B.D. 142, 51, Osiris

s\

Asar-Ka-Ament

j]

<2>-

M
'

ft,

'

r23

\\

A.COT

Copt.

GL

who

those

are rewarded

<n>^3j,

1\
_a^

in return for

^"SSu

Lr

(J

as a reward;

Rec. 20, 40, to endow.

142,

_^n>-

Asar-Sekri-em-Sheta-t
a.

D<^~>*

Seker.

i.e.,

(3

\\'

\\'

payment, remunera-

equivalent

retribution,

tion,

reward, recompense,

'

return, substitution, price,

Osiris Sepa,

'

Tuat

m,

testicles.

asu-t (?)
M. 494, an explanatory

asua-t
(j

p ^Tj

particle.

"^^^. P^l
(j

Osiris, Bull of Ament.

Asar-Ka-heri-ab-Kam
P.S.B. 19, 261,
Osiris, Bull in

B.D. 142, 97,

Egypt.

Asar-Taiti

DmHH

B.D. 142,

75, Osiris, the

rlS
_

JJ

L.D.
i]

B.D. 142, 50, Osiris, the

great Executioner (?)

Ill,

asbu

Asar
r|

who

Rec.

holy Tet.
I

Tuat

J\

II,

the

name

of a term.

Tuat VI, one of the nine

spirits

4, 28,

Asbit

ll

asi.

47,

194,

ii

Syr.

throne;

seat,

Rec
flfl

HI

JU

compare

'

6>

9l

rebels>

evil

men.

(jPJ
a benevolent serpent-god.

(jpj^, a goddess.
Edfu
'

a place in

Nome.

I, IOG, one of the eight

sharp-eyed servants of Osiris.

Aseb

(|-n-

J J, Hh. 328;see^nr" JJA.

asbar, asbur

"7^, U. 296 =

to introduce, to

'

Asar-merit

asa

^\
_u^S.

II

Asbu-peri-em-khetkhet

destroy the wicked, soul and body.

the Athribite

*>

(1

Heb. v/atfj.

Aseb

Asar

plur.

mi

Mountain of Amentt.

Asar-Tem-ur

Osiris, the

-<3>-

Asar Tu-Amentt
Osiris of the

board, plank,

swathed one.

59,
'

Heb. rP0W, Arab. aj^T,

^"'^xflfl

\\

Asar-iaiti^^

Rechnungen

beam, seat, throne

533,

make approach.
!,

Rec.

Anastasi

I,

24,

2,

[89]

A
asf-t

'

thicket, undergrowth, scrub, thorn

growth

^.(j^^*,

394,

ft

()

com-

"5~,

fault,

pare Heb. rpintr.

wrong, crime, iniquity; plur.

sin,

\\

ari asf-t <2=Anastasi

-,

asfetiu

"

Pap.

i,

5,

whip, beating stick;

^^

(j
,

sinner.

^^Vff>

(j

26, 8, Roller

I,

J3r^*

\\

plur.
(j

asp

08, N. 445, to be

D L-/1'
D
to keep count

asp

'

*itn

_i_Li*.

men, criminals, fiends, sinners;

n * - <=^>

offered; see

D, U. 137, T.

p Jc

evil

var.

^>

\\

of something,
to reckon up.

MI"

\\

Rec. 31,

n,

group of gods (?)

P. 643, M. 679, N. 1241,

asfekh

do away,

to

to cast aside.

pain,

asfekk

H1

PD^^,

aspu
||

sledge, bearing pole,

wood

PD^T

(j

N. 310, to

packing, timbers.

V
^'

asfekk-t

<z^>

rr-U

(j

heb (Masp. )

P.S.B. 13, 424,

asmen

Heruem-

(]
1

18, seat of royalty, palanquin.

N. 1191

fl

'

ofivpiv,

e
P
I

(WAAA

&>:?3

21

A^<

(1

V,

57,

quiver

!"TEU?N' Assyr.

filled

with arrows;

ishpatu, plur.

3,

(]

(j

M. 466 =
p

&

r<y|

^z

^y,

|J

asf

Anastasi

14,

I,

to

(?)

(I

make

/wvw

to.

663, one of

8,

U. 120, to cut

see

\\

171, sledge.
var.

to sniff, to smell, to kiss,

asenn, asensen

2~3

off;

Mesta.

friends with, to fraternize.

see

Rec.

Horus

asen-ta

?~
^-~Si

T
fl

(j

N. 429.

^^,

243,

T. 289, M. 66, N. 969, Rec. 13, in,

II

an inclined plane

PD^^, whip;

ft

p.
jti,

asenn

Si

aspt

Heb.

or

&, M.

N. 128,

21 D

15, 4, slope of side of

aspr

ftrm.

Heb.

Sennach. VI, 56.

asepsep(?)

make

(?),

Mar. Karn. 53,

asen,
17,

to stablish,

9>

||

four sons of

A.Z.

u.
u. 26, P. 409, M. 586,
Rec< "'

fl

ii,

(?)

Rec. ii, 90, to give birth

T),

(j

Turin Pap. 67,

jfl

|j],

quiver; plur.

/WWA U'

emery powder

asmes

(?)

II

a kind of stone, emerald

asp-t

slaughter

\\

ill
Cl

t
to
sacrifice (?)

It,
split,

Israel Stele 12, throne; see

asp-t

U. 58,

I
I

earth in

N. 114.

homage

;(j

V ^=7,
|

air,

wind, breeze.

to smell or kiss the

-'B^ *<||i|

[90]

A
asni

wv

fl

P. 608,

P. 631,

(j

"

to

" ^

08, M. 498,

lj~

make

ft

28l

>

^^i

?,

fl

see hetch.

A'

N. 1080,

j,

to open.

asenut

P. 360, N. 1074, hire,

fee, boat-fare.

(j

see

asensh (?)

U. 375, T.

g^,

(]

-mnmr, T. 356, P. 322, 668,

M. 628, N. 928, 1080,

19,

askha

QQ,

push back doors,

to

r\

asnet

call to

mind, to

a ceremonial bandlet

asshau

T.

a "<K^
-oiNSremember.

Askhit(?)

'w

R R
i

(I
i

P. 196,

to open.

ashetch

|.

/WVA/V\

ODD

Q
1

,"

"i

99

N. 1295, to

Ber

J,

2 3.

''

.s-

On.

",

Oc^a^x

fl

wind-goddess.

%\.

I2 4.

433

fd

n wwv\
|

plur. H

aser

asesh

I.

?, N. 294,

(1

staff,

asshem

mace.

(|^|!,N. 755,

T. 66, M. 221, N. 598,

|j

1 1 1,

N. 44 s

^g?t, N. 762; see seshem.

(|

aser

u. 140, T.

to cut

hack

>

pieces, to decapitate.

p^,

(j

P.S.B.

8,

158,
^/j

"^J, tamarisk

t^
s^

to linger, hesitate, delay; Copt. (JOCK,

RS B
-

asqer(?)
foliage,

branches, etc.

Heb. /ttW, Copt. OCI,

oce.

ask

T. 66, M.

^0'

()^f,

I88>

l<n5>^^A"-, B.D. 42,

(I

14,

prisoner

nRec.

asru(?)
v '

grow; see

in

Asken

^\, N.

~^~,

(|

asha

fl
(|

B.D.

(Sa'ite)

of furniture.

make

to

ast

(1

asti

10

M.

(j

Q R

708,

d,

Dtoets 28

'

TCL

to

^=*> i=r,

(]

P.

379,

AWS/VV

Rec.

187

19,

ff.

(many

^"^
\\

Mar- Karn- 54

'

l>

var.

re P rt

'

document.

ast
v\\\
to tremble, shake (of the limbs).
fl

^^"vx
J^s.

J\

T
,

fl
I

v\

to hasten.

unguent, incense

(?)

P.S.B. 13,

asti

the skin of the same.

U. 388,

P"

(j

[I

|]

Hnen bandlet (?)

m "^ J@^,

made from

N. 23,

109,

examples given), an explanatory particle

astit

ashabu

M.

N. 1324, M. 333

79,

asta

ash

P.

(?)

(-pD) (?)

738, to

asha(?)

412, whips

354,

r>JWW\

_^^y\]|.

aseh

M.

88,

8, 171, article

<

<

N. 144, 906, to draw, to strengthen.

[j

U. 48T, P.

particle.

Rec. 17, 155, aforeigner(?)

\\

asrut

explanatory

_Zf'

4.

town
the Other World

B.D. 178,

Aser
asr

n^*K an

(1^1^,
A

(I
i

'

25 ', to

>

N. 598, a sacred tree whence

2.2i,

came Up-uatu,

I2

^T,

[1^^,

fl

ask

Aser-t

fl

make

to travel.

astb

W*

a deceitful man,

liar (?)

seat,
'

throne

(?)

[91]
Asten

ash-t

(j

P.S.B. 20, 142,

nation of

Thoth

N. 708,

a sacred ape, an incar-

(]'

^SF
f\

[1(1 3

o o o

(1

thing, possession;

legal possession.

ash-t

Abdera.

(1

Rec. 31, 165, wealth,

(|

asten

693,

the 'Omaviji of Democritus of

(1

P.

512,

1}

u.

goods

= "fk
<K\

(1

"=>

TT

U. 185,

(j

and

T. 324,

to tie up, to lace up, to tie round, to envelop, to

fetter.

1^0O

ash.-tt
to beat

down.

asth
;

H g=>, U. 224, P.

see

(I

M.

102,

an explanatory

00

ash-ta

89,

Isis,

rr^s

ash-t

particle.

s= "|\

Asth Thaath
Tuat VI,

T. 344, meat and

drink offering (the five offerings).

(]
1

O
^

(j

N. 96

fl

(I

972

'

]!],
V

to

'

make

food, meal, ration.

s=>,

jinn
u u

<

the clothe: [of Osiris].

AP.

5,M. 136 N.647,

morn-

ing meal.

spittle, saliva.

Ast

'

evening meal.

ash-t-ftuat
ast

f
of.

possession

ash

an

offering.

>$_J U. 388, a name of Set (?)

,

\\
_=-

Thes. 1202,

9 ,6i,
\\

\\

to
spit out, to evacuate,

ashu

out.

pour

I-K-I%\ f~<^>, U. 333, outpourings,

emissions, sweatings.
\\

CD
U.

15, emission, saliva, efflux.

,

ishshl)

to

bear, to carry.

Rec

ashsh

.P.S.B. 20, 140; see

-,

"

32

6 7,

perfumes
unguent (?)

ashaf

astes

to break, contrition

Copt.

\\

ashakhar
'

one of the Company of Thoth.

astch

A R

^4,
H
1

"^
<=\

region in the I2th Aat.

K. 152, a disease.

asha

U. 455, 601, 609, to cast

out, to shoot, to hurl, to break.

Astchet

Alt.

B.D. 149, a

P. 425,

U. 552,
_^_n ^p*,,

(1

M.

608, to cut.

asha-t

(1

1
fiery

ashu

o o^^i

rm U

piece,

to dry

something cut

up ; see

off.

Shu (J ^\ O

[92].
ashespit

(I

^\, N.

ashep
a shf

122, to raise up, to elevate.

on

(1
i

^'

|)

,_

asht

^WWS

|\

ashesn

n4

[j

house, a niche in a temple, a chapel,

a liquid, unguent (?)

*%*, M.

a booth in a garden, a

ecyoon.

ashem
M.

cucumber
\TT

fl

(1

(I

\\

to utter a cry of joy.

>

<*==^

compel; see c^i>N

fp, to

21

Ci

hall.

.Q

05

summer

r
V.

-/I

Ashtit
(j

201, 559, N. 1160,1166,

jj

U. 488, T. 193, to make

ashem-t

gp j^,p. 9

(J

F?P, N.

to go.
6,

Anastasi

j^^ff Jj^,

||

a kind of tree, persea(?) sycamore fig; plur.

i

41, agoing;

n4

M.

(j^,

I,

24, 4, journey, travel.

fl^^,
_n_
A

ashem sek
*,

t\

the imperishable stars;

in

Heliopolis

OX q ^

ffl

title

of Ra.

var.

Ashteth

'~^

U. 360, a

city

(j

var.

Sekhet-Aaru;

"

Ashemiu seku

^o

N. 1074.

(j

hps 59

y qq^i

fi

-^Jl

who towed

four jackal-gods

ashems

I-K-I

fl

A.

a group of

the Boat of Ra.

fl

n, to

asht

vJL4

11

make

to follow,

Rec.

C ZD

ashen

(j

U. 267,

to furnish, to

asher

(1,

(j

asher

^|,B.D.

Anu by which

499, sycamore figs;

fruit

of the sycamore.

17, 2

1,

sat the

a mythological

Great Cat (Ra).

erg /* J Hh.

Ashtt

<z=> roast meat.

(I

ffl,

r-j

jj"*

tree in

13,

AAWV>

Asht

flame.

fire,

P.S.B.

107,

|j

ornament, to encompass with.

C

15,

'

438, a god.

asherau

"^

(1
(j

ashes-t

ftaaR^.M.

|j

1
-

75 6

~^~

fl

burnt-

'"

offerina.

271,

[j

Copt. <LKO, <LKO>.

Q
(1

3i, 90,

interrogative particle,
fl

ashesep

ft

fl

who

what

where

why ?

^D D ^K,

Peasant 129.

to

to shine.

(1

make

"wv^i'

light-god.

(j

38

urv > ru n > destruction.

'

^J, a kind of drink.

aq-t

fl

>\[,

12, 48,

A.Z. 35, 17,

reed; Copt. A.KG.

^ 00

aqi-t A

[I

aqi

Ashespi-kha
the goddess of the 4th hour of the day.

loss '

aq-t

Rev.

Ashesp

ashesep

(3

Rec. 26, 225, 29, 151,

wherefore?

to lose, to be injured;

N. 888, Hh. 429,

["^J, ree d; Copt. A.KGi

zi

(j(j

Nastasen Stele 48, some

kind of gold ornaments or figures;

bandage, garment.
(I-

5).

var.

(I

aq

form, ceremony

>

Ij

see

93

i)

Aqrit Khenti - he - 1 - set

<
(j

A/VWW

aqa

A K\

(I

Amen.

A.,

.^

come.

26, 16, to

B.D. 148, one of

>

"

the seven divine cows.

aqa

~V\

zi
(j

T,

6
"^s\

dance (?)

to

lT,

be high;

to

(1

perhaps =

4^.

U.

186,

A
"

<=>

A^Tttlj
12, the

"

^'^^^,-Berg.U,

perfect land," the

Other World.

T. 65, M. 220, N. 597, 847.

aqer
aqai

A "v\

(1

exalted

see

zl

(j

"^\

aqer

aqau

^J^ %,

rrvs

Rec. 27, 218, Q

7T

^,

[j

T.

a plant.

%^*-,fl

i<^r>

i<ir>_ll

aqra (qeri ?)
A $ BD
Anph
-

(?)

Aqhit

23
(j

l^Mlhlkifllk^lkl
Mar. Karn. 52,
j

P*T

l68

bolt.

a protector of
the dead.

>

'

S PD 5U

Aqauasha

^^,

(j

fl

\&

wood.

Q
(j

exalted

al

(2W^,
V

U. 556, a goddess, the

a Mediterranean

i,

'

people.

aqar
(j

^
I]

"v\

zi

-^^,

=^
Qf ^ J y

aqeb

aqh

'

to double.

Hymn of Darius

|jT,

f\

Y^
dg
A _ZT

(I

fishing tackle.

1 2,

I)

Rec. 10, 136, H

aqh fl^ff^ 8J
111

storm.

J),

8
^
A A

to enter,

O-

"ght

(?)

D,

shield,

N. 766

KG&Ke (?).

aqes

IV,

some mineral substance; Copt.

726, a metal,

~*

aqem

^|

fl
,

^= A

Rec. 18, 181,

to invade, to rush in (of water).

buckler.

aqmu

j\

Aqen
aqer

^
Q

'68, a protector

j^O >5&-~, to cut.

of the dead.

Aqes

to be excellent, perfect,

i
,

the

<=>

precious, valuable;

name

of a god

aqes

<->
i

<=> 1U

<=I>
1]
i

<=>

>

most excellently

(]

fl

<~>

aqes-t

somet hing excellent or

jfl

\]

aqet

fl

Aqeru
^

be

|]

^. jk

jl

<

-%

^>

'
I

_ZT

P.

92,

M.

(I (1

(I

a vile

work

like a sailor,

tow ;

y
(j

sailors,

(j

J[

boatmen, crew.

121,

N. 699, the " perfect " gods.

305,

(1

wretched

thing.

U. 560, to
^ C^D>,

(1

the perfect ones, a title

of the beatified.

vile.

vile '

fl"^*,

I)

to

to row, to pilot, to punt, to

aqeru
]

111

precious.

J]

Heb.

aqer-t

(?)

3, excellently;

(I

'

'

sa 'l rs serva nts

>

a mytho-

'

logical serpent.

Aqrit

T. 305,

divine sailors in the Boat of Ra.

aqettiu qeras
(j

a goddess.

Rec. 36, 78, funerary bearers.

vj^

|j

pg,

[94]

A
aqet

akamu

P. 833,

j>

f\

Wvs

miserable, patient

build.

akana

aqetu

mason,

mes
workman;

labourer,

\ \

T. 17, builder's con-

i.

LA

|,

()

T. 268,

to

ak
(Wz^>

(J[j

':

destroyed;

M.

be

466,

night, darkness.

y^,

name

lost

>

r^

U. 327, the

(jt,

of a serpent-god or fiend.

aki

or

U. 537,

(j

T. 295

Aku

lost ones, things

'

[]*=

-t.

/&

51

the

damned.

uat

^^' a 8 O(^ or
in the

aku-ta

==,

(]

Tuat.

p.

82,

fl

ak-t

-^^

(I

pain, injury, something lost.

=^=, M.

112,

akk

Rec.

1]0

(j

ak,

11 JEi
^^5

73

r\

Akanhi

injury,

>S?B

see

1F
fl

I]

suffer

76,

pN,

builder's

destroyed.

akiu

^
fl

17,

Heb.

bottle;

P. 160, to cry out.

akka

Thoth-

akau....

._,

U. 537, T. 295,
thou =

(|^,

i,
(j

plan, design, draft.

ak

^ ^

aqet

JO

V\
O.SSfl

I'/^ivrj

Birch,

717, Rec.

665,
pot,

aka

Rec. 36, 78 see

vessel,

nejo^nc, Gr.

Syr.

aqet-t

IV,

13,

p.

bowl,

basin,

1-41:

M. 426.

III,

plur.

W,
U

_CC^

AA/WAA

wretched,

Copt. UOKCJUL.

LJ %,

(j

artificer,

%\ s^,,
71

fj^ ^, cry, song

M.

aku
198,

30,

quarry man

stonemason,

akeb

plur.

348, N. 901, bowings to the earth

f\-*z=x

J,

to

(?)

bow;

akeb

g? v

[I

ak-t

\*\

U. 536,

^*,

(|

(j

^z^6

plur.

Wh rw],

(1

^* CJjr,

*p,

(j

stone quarry.

U. 537,

T. 294
A

(1

"

akebu
I

A #6s

21

A-7" l8?4

LJ
I

I,

i,

Cn

19,
(j

"

shield

plur.

&
2il

Amen
I

l8

'

wee P ers
mourners.

5-

'

'

64

'

sesame

akbitfj^J ()()!, (jf

seed(?); Copt. OK6.

III'

wailing

Dum. H.

i]

Ji

estates, lands.

(j

ales

to weep, to lament, to cry, to

wail, to tear out the hair in grief.

J
1

aka-t

'

women.

Akbiu

^^ (TjTj

S'l

(|

(j^^J(|(j|-

Mli

Ij

8,

a group of four
weeping gods.

eTuat

Akbit
in

Tuat xi,

B.D. (Saite) 80,

(j

III, a

weep-

ing goddess.

[95]
Akeb

<^*

wv

(j

and

the Nile

fl^=5

"v\

varr.

(I

J,
11

(I
I

\\

an Earth-god;

see

Ci

flood.

its

Aker

Rec. 22, 103, resin

B.D. 146, the door-

keeper of the yth Pylon

!

akbU

Akenti

T=T,

so,

i,

A ^z^>

^rp

(1

for fumigating purposes.

akep

rain-flood, storm, torrent.

8f,
mm
^z^ i\

akem

W,

buckler;

plur.

gods who guarded the great tunnel through the

earth.

Akes
aken

*ww\
[]

ft

Heb. 12N ; see

(I

(1

aken-t

(1

aken

f
;

bowls,"

Rawiinson,

'

plur.
[j

^^

to

JJ

A^v^A^A

ag

ffi
I

^\ M|

agU

Rec.

^-^SL,

i,

48,
(j

""^

^^-^31,

^y-^~, a digging tool, hoe, plough,

W,

-ifl

Rev.

13, a

14,

Rev

I3>

'

!'

3>

'

DA

(!J\

B.D.

a cow-

G. 134,

A
1

stream, flood.

AA/\AA^

vl, a plant or herb; var. A

(2

fj>

ffi

www,

to salute, to address.

It

aga
plur.

"0

(adjective).

goddess of Oxyrhynchus, mother of Apis.

to fashion.

make,

,P. 564

ft

pick

Nubian

Akshit

abode (?)

Rev. 12, 52; Copt. eCTcocy.

"

Vs\

estate,

A
(?)

49

21

Akesh
Nubian;

Ii

akeshti

compare Assyr.

\>

(|

ga

A^^A

(I

www, domain,

^w?

www

U. 611, resting place

(1
1

(I

var. (Saite)

rt^S* J

'

(]

the Qth Aat

nrmi

aken-t

aken

*"?

v\

~ww a kind of stone (?)

[I

aken

"53*.

basin

B.D.

I]

23, 122.

I,

aken

/WWW

^y,

y*

bowl,

/WWW

C.I.W.A.

[1

\_/

^^

(j^p^,

(Lacau).

-CE

(I

aga Offi^s-^,
_CCN^
1

1869, 86, a kind of wood.

a class of gods like Osiris.

akenu
some

A^

|^&*, Amen.

13, 6,

24,

AVpn ahU

A T:
"*ww Mil
Hi,

Akenh
Akenha

\7

^f
PD

(,

ffl

to quiet, to subdue.

3,

a doorkeeper
r .
god.
544, the name of

Tuat

-iJ

U
Vcft!W,

I,

a serpent.

*
A

name of a monster

ra
serpent

I)

Rec. 29, 157, 159, a god, a form of Anubis(?)

Agau

tsim, T. 299, the

[I

r-i

(I,

(j

Aken-tau-keha-kheru (P
AAAAAA

A
^
I

ffl
(j

title

var.

327-

'

evil quality, lying (?)

-X.K.t?il-ct

"

aga

of Anubis

agap

A
1

Agiu

^^

^,

B.D. 64,

19, a

(?)

D
S ^Si>
y^gs

till
Ilii

flood, rainstorm.

(jffi(](j^j, Ijffiljfll^^^i

Tuat VIII and X, the souls of the drowned

ra

ra

X
agit, aggit
(j

B.D. 144, the doorkeeper

ra

of the 6th Arit.

in

the Tuat.

gs

Q
Ijlj

a kind of garment

(?)

^jf

(]

[96]
'

Aggit-hebsit-bag, etc.

(j

(var.

Saite),

OJJl

(j

T
the

B. 13, 17,
.

$J

Agest

do homage, to
be subdued.

fl
"

|
u

flood; Copt.

Rec. 27, 84,

wind

air

see

Amset.

o, N. 1126, father

ft

545

fl^fl^fl^, P- 442

at

P.

441,

^^

o, T. 368, M. 207, N. 668,

M. S45 ,N. ii2 5 ,father; P lur.

P. 441,

^,

(j

|j

agep

^ dU(U()e|U
H
1

U. 609, M. 545, N. 160, 193, 1125, 1352,

ft
1

U.

P.

213,

C
rain storm, tempest, flood

Copt.

ei(JOT

Q Q

S@

51

ll'

B f=S^
"TO
ager

A^

(1

ft

B %\
D JL

A
VJ

Rec. 27,

cloud> fog mist

the darkness of a storm.

Rec> 27

ft

ageill

ft

'

84

'

Rec. 29, 78, but, now, however; 9

Philopatores

S od

father of the

1
1
|V Q
ft

'- e ->

'

Rev.

(I

(j

a kind of
priest.

child, suckling; plur.

l\<*jh,

(j

^i Rev

14, 14,

at-t

,N. 363,

|'

(j

M. 1931, U. 86=

at

to discover.

'

'

M3; Copt.

'

'

"365,

43,

and

ft

'

N.

442,

85,

O O O

Thes. 1287; see

I,

side,

agbu

JIG

6 53

ffl
I]

at

agep

M.

8,

ages

of the 7th Pylon.

to bow, to

710,

_i

Tuat of the souls from An.

in the

name

_i i_

B.D. 145, 146,

the abode

i_

3,

I0

nurse.
(]
I

at
at,

^,

36, yea, even.

ager

ager
20, to

ft

ft

make

^,IV,

ga,

ft

236, hunger.

womb;

^w,

Rec. 31,

bines

OOTG, OTI

Copt.

silent, to quiet.

at
at

o,
[1
i

P.

c~n

concu-

***

cows or mares

in foal.

287
house.

I,

the

inhabitants of

Tuat of An
( Heliopo is)
]

at

1)^,

Et

Ager
|j

B.D. (Saite) 64,

stone (for

part,
'

portion;

Copt.

TOI.

19,

(j

Agrit

ft

B.D.

(Saite) 64,

19,

ft

~^,

Rec. 20, 91,

to smite,

^_J}'

'

fluid, liquid.

to pierce, to beat, to
constrain.

goddess.
the goddess of the 5th
hour of the day.

Agrit

Ageru

at

Rec. 30, 192, 31, 20, a god.

ft

'
j

i,

B.D.

10,

ati

at

,N. 747 ......

beater, scourger.

5,

a group of gods in SekhetAaru.

A*
at

fill

()'

T. 182, P. 529, M. 165, N. 653, twig,

branch (of a palm).

at-t

0, a cord net

(I

atU

plur.

97]

()}%?

fl

505,507 (with Cs

cords.

ata

at,

M.

1 1

(1

~\uu

"^\

Atum

^L

(j

N. 57, a kind of red cloth.

8,

Asien,

At

ij

at

I
(j

29, 149, a god.

ff

king, prince

see

T.

Reshpu

P.

289,

fl

;$&

(j

'

Dn

t'tle

of the

_ctr&

^Dm

/wsww
,

name

tne

/^.

J^'

of a

a Nubian

(?)

del

ata

(J

li

(j

mo

dew>

/"**"

'

(JQ^\

?::::!

r
.

a measure of land, stade,

1 1 1

league.

125^

Lower Egypt.

sture

iw.'

^w>-

of the

fiend.

dwarf-god, son of Ra.

name

Atur-meh
9,

Nile.

atur flo^s^^ 1

boomerang.

<~=>

Atar /I^ISK

^w^ o=>

(O

(I

Canopic arm of the

C^

v\

<=*
(j

h c,

Atur aa

n
(I

of the river, lake r

basin ; see ater, atru.

Alll(ol

crown of Upper Egypt.

ata

march.

arm

flood,

river,

^^

),

1 ()^

out, to

(j

corn,

Copt.

Ati-t-khau

come
flow, to

to

-A

atur
,

oo

(j

621,

O Q
N. 824, /*=
grist

fern,

compare Heb.

atur

at

316, a Syrian god

p.

wife of

jjj

U Jf

Rec.

Copt.

eiiwre.

N. 766, an associate of Shu.

Atur-res

n n

Thes.

1251,

Upper Egypt.

Atur-ti

'

Rec

i6 - 68 >

the two chief temples of Upper and Lower

Egypt,
the two halves of Egypt, the northern and

southern halves of the Egyptian sky

sovereign, suzerain.
"
S3=v
5l

^3-

U. 418,

453-

3>

Berg.

I, 9,

king.

Ati

Atur-ti

T>

Rec

P.

the goddesses of
the same.

Tuat VI, a crocodile-god.

Atiu

|j

>., the divine

the bandaged gods,

mummies.

ateb

Attiu

\>

i,

148, the

removed

name of a pyramid.

<=

Jl

Copt.

tongue.

AtU
H

atep

[1

atpa

fl

^A

to

'

13,

to

62,

oa ^, to be laden

zj^g bark,
,

|j

Rev.

^i

be

OTTtOTe^.

Q
r-n-i

~V

damned.

ateb

Ati-baiu

an associate of the
Serpent-god

c.
(j

.
i

boat.

Copt.

[98]

Atemit \^
w O",

4tf

the female

8,

Tem.

counterpart of

fathers;

^\

(]

U.

I)

Atem Khepra

t^ 1 ^ T
^|

[|

Khepera, the union of the evening and

Atem

morning Sun-gods.

^$,
V>^37

L.D.

Ill, I40D., father

'

all

mankind

Atf-meri

one who
'

destroys.

Atemti

of

Tuat

Phiiopator.

atem

^rr

(]

father of the god,"

a verb of motion.

'

atem

_ ^-^

wind.

air,

atma-t
^
,

349.

(I

U ^

>

a kind of red cloth.

(j

Atf, Atfa-t

Rev.

the

?)

13,

'

t\^i\

Aten

121,

serpent on the royal

Rec. 27, 55, 31, i74,

crown.

(if\

274,

>

26

'

l^^si
'

37,

N. 67, a god.

'S^^

S>=n_&^'
U. 491, M. 129, N.

M,

Rev.

75, n
I

J~
vt"

t\

WVS

iJanus

Rec. 30,

Tlf-l

7,

A/WVNA

fl

the

the

of

disk

/VWv

stands

disk

the

sun,

Metternich Stele, 207;

see

(j

tem.

two horns

U. 602, N. 749,

4,

N. 1231,

Atmu^lx
IL
^n
^nzK

HifS.

%>^,
7T

[j

the

damned;

of the throne of Ra.

serpent-headed supporter

[j

to shut, to close, to

make an end

Rec. jo, 66, 3.,

of.

mirror.

aten

atenu

n,

~^,

to

r^

if

>-"

act

Rev.

_
14, 74,
I]

$,

on
Ji^j

the

god of the evening and morning

sun

see

Tem, Temu.

Rev.

ii,
n

deputy, fM*tf;

L|

/~\

o 6^1
(D^li'

ff\

127,

^^

see

a deputy;

as

A.

ft

32.

disks of the Sun-god.

253, the seven

Men
atem

RM Na

"'

(I"!*

Amen-

Aten-ur-nub

are not.

I.

name

11

Aten VII

(j

who

^
of the barge of
-

A.Z. 1901, 63, the

hetep III.

those

still,

disk with

190, not, without; plur.

;

of

AA/WV\

-&V
,

T^rtT-IltO

7,

SJf /*

H y mn

@,
^"^

(|

Rec. 4> 128,

ffi.
AAA^^A III

Q A/WWA

N. 938

III,

[j

Copt. eiUJT".

of a priest, or father-in-law of the king

f |,IV,

'

Atf neter 1(1

title

and

knives.

goose-headed god.

*^SL,

|j

(1

atemti

gb l\^l^
mother

plu,'

tef,

atemu-t

and

see also under at

Rev.

vicar,
12, iS,

directors

(?)

^
^
Q

aten-t
(|

aten

AA/WV\

_/J

to

push

of

staff

<W,

[99

Q^

mace.

office,

^~U
Rec. 26, 234, 27, 218, 219; see aturti.

J^,
O

Aterti

g~^

;
A

AWV\A

to

aside,

of a funerary coffer;

to resist
authority, to revolt.

*"fi}

Jj

atenu

atenu

$v

5w

Mar Ab y-

%,
Jr'

A ~

3,

37,
revolt.

<M[

Ater-t

^'^K.tf,

__

^'
Darius,

Thes.

"

Anastasi

cll

5>

Hymn

14,

A~^w, R ev

12,

an opening,

it,

restraint (?)

(]

circle,

~^ %

\>

~^A
c~n

Ater-t shema-

A **&*

place of

(?),

()

v^ V^

A
I

Egypt ;

jj

points in a

Jl

J^,
1

atennu
aten

(J

<

2>cr~-

^,

ij

A
1

-1

~~~-

ri

J_fl

&

_i

1111

Hclcl^'
X
LJ

^\l

atru

the two

the belt of
'

Orion

III

to

pour

(j<S>^\i^,

(?)

out.

Rec. 3 i, 168,

^,

L.D. in, 55E ;

'^^
;

M^ ^^

1|

plur

<^

'

difficult

knots,

^,

jr
V~*

'

L.D.

jr

III, 1406,

Treaty 30,

part of a book,
or of its binding.

Jjjg

irr

'

P. 425,

I,

R ec

M.

92, 607,

Rec. 26, 65, 80,

29, 146, river, stream, canal, Nile; Copt.

.

3 i,

162,

a na "'' a l ar e or small
S
e.g.,

of

Heb.

^AAAA^

at Elephantine.

atru

Nile

festivals.

Amen
*AAAAA

atru

/WW^

aterti

Hh. 373, watered

,

place;

\\

GIOOp,

1\

,"*""]

(J
i

'

\\ i_

tie.

a kind of plant.

"^^^

'

'

atru

tk
Jr

<^>

\ \

Rev.

atr,

building, a cell or shrine of a god,

U <==> c^^i

'

(I

<>

<^

of

goddess

solver of difficulties.

i.e.,

A ~

ater-t

1T

the

ground, dust,

(dill

book or argument

untier of knots,

2,

<=> rr-a -Xi

J^
C
3
A

IV, 194, stringer of bows, bow-bearer.

atennu

61

sides of the southern heaven.

vww\ \

I'.

Upper Egypt;

'

to bind, to

aten-petch-t

4-"

To

f)

earth, land, estate, farm; Copt.

aten

Egypt.

(j

Lower

of

goddess

ill

</

III

gAA

(j

the

[j

Rec. 15,43,
A

13, 67,

Lower

612,

^
c^s
d

aterC?)

A^

of

horizon.

aten

meh-t

10,

hole

air

prison (?);

atenut

92,

5,

Rev.

^WW\

(]

12,

1295,

"

Rec.

rebels, fiends.

aten

name

67, the

the shrine of Osiris.

J;^

A
,

Denderah IV,

ft) ft),

var.

repulse;

/<?

>

(1
I

Mj,

land, a watering

Rec. 20,41.

Atru-neser-em-khet

B.D. 149, the

3 th Aat.
2

Hi-

ath
*

<>,

atru

ater,

100

(]

{j

/y

ath

U. 89, N. 366, a cake-offering.

a distance of between 1,500 and 1,600 metres,

or 3,000 cubits, the schoenus of 30, 32, 40 or 60

Rec.

stadia,

164

15,

18,200 aruras
The ater of Edfu

40

=
=

The

ff.

square

(|<|>i

182,000,000 square cubits.

14,000 cubits

4-2 miles

ater

T<=>O^s*,

ur

brew

to

beer;

^?,

stadia, P.S.B. 14, 409.

As

i9 8

3 2

>

brewer (?)

see

(j

^H.

Jj

B<

?*,

atru
year;

(j^f,

plur.

(j

^> ^{,
M

^^

457,

I)

(j^f g,

Rec.

^c.

i<^> ^

3,

28,

'

ater

ft

^tlj

Mett. Stele, 120, to hurt

49,

yoke

^Q

athth-t
(j

<rr> ^[,

blood y P us

N.

953,
1

>

to twitter, to pipe like a bird,

to quack like a duck.

animals ;

of

since, from,

up

to

now,

Copt.
hitherto;

Athabu
163,

(?),

=>

athth

roll.

Thes. 926

fl

athi en S^p ~ww

cattle

hurtful (?)

49, papyrus, the cord of a papyrus

3,

S==>

ath

f>i, Rec. 4

(1

time, season,

morning and evening.

ater

var.

cake;

(j-S-O,

<

(|^{fi.

IV, 1161;

atsef

Copt. i.pHX.

limit;

i,

a town in Egypt or the Tuat.

ath
i

o A8 ^_,
<
,
'

U. 89, ^

flo?/pL/l,
Av

P. 366,

with

numbers

Copt,

xi rt-

ath S^p,

Rec.

27,

from

S^p <wwo,

s=,

U. 537,

10,

U.

S^p
38;

12,

T. 26, N. 209,

||

230,
,

P.S.B.

day;

Rev.

5=^=*!^

this

P.

564,

i,

34, N.

1221,

1231,

49,

T.

31,

O^OO*

P.

34,

p-

Rec. 31, 10,

U. 442, to drag, to haul, to

(j

draw, to harness, to yoke, to pull, to tow a boat, to

O (3 -SSS^
A
constrain, to restrain

ft

Q .

to string

tO

to steal, to snatch away, to conquer, to

to carry off, to transfer, to
capture, to plunder,

seize,

remove

(]
1

o A8 __
I

JT
*J

'

ath (lo | ^.fields.

A
111

Copt, xi-

athu s^p

restraint, prison, fort.

athu

prsoners.

J'

Amen

'

I9>

r>

robber, seizer, conqueror ; plur.

[101

athau

^, Peasant,

192,

i-

IV, 667, foragers;

t\

21,

79,

thief,

women

J*

NT

J\ <-=^}>

ff\

^*-i

conqueror of Egypt; rTj^r

of

Rec.

()

ravisher

'>

athit s=3

/)

athi mit s^p

athi en qes

(j

Copt.

fora e

'

193, prisoner;

jour. AS.

Athep

14,

Tuat

A
1

'

AA^/WA

*AWA
WVA^

D
U

iiJ'
1_1
4
1

I
I

J=fi
/VAAAAA

athnu

to

JJ

^1

name

of
a god.

'

A
1

Rev.

the disk of the sun

'

athen

B.D. G. 281,

.H

Kec. 27, 55, 29, 152, the

^j

do violence; Copt,

III, agoosein the Tuat.

1 0^^,
sir

^^w a'

Athen

Rev. ii, 146,

athi her

K.

(j

god

^^

^,

to wrong, to

Alt.

a singing-god.

I,

(j^^, (j^^O,
plur.

Rev. 13, 30,

Tuat

athen

A
67,

"

As "'

Xgk, Rev.

23,

Heb. "VDN(?).

Athemti

Jour-

D,T.

II
^7\ -AC?
\C\
M
IMV
(V~^ f
K\\

plunder.

XI JULoeiX.

s^p*^

>

LoirUJ.

(J"j

^^

293, to set out

&

rs-\

1908, 294, to torment; Copt.

A \ T| o **
dLllctJ.
seized

i3

athi au-t s^p S^a t

i9 o8

the robbers of hearts.

what

^<U ^^. ^\

(1

athap
i

i,

plur.

stealer of hearts.

Athtiu-abu
B.D. 27,

robber ;

push aside, to

repel.

deputy, chief.

shew favour, to accept

the person of someone; Copt. (f\
po
ir, 138, to

^enemies,
j,

^p Al\f

athi hetr

(J

252, to

have power over

jour. As. 1908,

J]

>>

Copt.

XI P/TOD.
varr.

time, season;

Athit-em-aua
/l

J}

athes

B.D. 99, 23, a bolt peg

in the

atha, athai

Rev.

rto.,U.

at, ati

Tuat

III,

2i

title

of

to cense, to

?'

12,

n,

restraint,

Osiris.

at-t

(j

at.t Mfl d=J3

,
J
.

at

M,

416,

pour out a libation.

<4 L- L

Israel Stele , 53,

'

Copt.

(j

to r

III, a god.

Athi-heh S^p^f

|.

be s et

to

athtcha
prison

Tuat

P^^a,

(I

magical
boat.

Athi-hru-em-gerh

O,

ibid. 6,

P. 416,

()=>,

incense.

1^P
\sA.

iV

A
U
1

[]^,

^^^

an

incense

/r

offering.

M.

693,

=>!),

||

M. 596, N. 1201, A
i

,a

ii

Rec. 31, 169,

1)

carry

off,

^lj

to seize, to snatch away, to

to lay violent

hands on,

to steal.

IV, 222, 615, dew; plur. A

see

Copt.

'^

U. 565;

eicoTe.
G 3

[102]
C

at

Mett. Steje, 53,

(j

at-t

A
a

703,

mytho-

logical locality.

fl^,

o,

fl

u. us, N. 424,

Atau(?)

a cake-offering.

^^^

at

M.

Ata-t

swampy land.

fl

Rec. 31,

C===I

name

19, the

of a god.

abundant, multi-

rich,

'

ata

tudinous.

^_Q, u.

479, T. 3 oo, p. 655,

3-32,

(j
'

at-ui(?)

the pupils of the eyes.

(j

at

c=M o

ati-t

26, 2, to

piur.

(]c-oj),chiMj

M. 366,

girl,

Ij^.U.

<=^> \\

*/)

att-tir?")
l ''

^ ^

I)

608, Rec. 26, 67,

^
fl^^
H^?^'
(1

to

fl

ij|^ 77

Anas.

I,

to cause, to grant, to give.

make,

Atti

maiden.
2 9,

at

141,

(je=si

|?)

(j

N.

759,

3,

Rec.

AtU

6, 152, a

atua

supporter of the Disk.

,

B.D. 149, the

T
^] *,

css.
(j

IV,

(jcD3%

be deaf, deafness.

Ebers Pa py rus 99,

14, 15, deaf ears (?).

<>! Tomb Rameses

fl fl

28 9,

nth

Aat.

M-

66,

Rec. 30, 185, to praise.

<
,

(j

at(?) &,

part of a plant,

at-en-aam

e.g.,

vl

A O

Rec. 25, 191, land which the waters of

AA>WV\

at-en-aru

the Nile can reach

iii

c-=^

plur.

(j

at-en-rega

'

at

334, P. 376, N.

'

A/^^A/v

a kind of bird.

^V^^^

(|

1157,

Rec. 31, 174, flooded Nile

banks.

atebui
IV, 159, uterus; Copt.

OOTG, OTI, O*rre.

at

5,

c^

attiu

atiu,

fl fl

(]

[1(1

Yr

^^,

to

seize,

to

grasp, to smite.

'

HJ-

Nile,

all

Egypt.

A.Z.

1879,

*'.?.,

ateb

smiters, slaughterers.

the

\>

two banks of the

fl

plum

54,

tree (?)

at-t

*$

(I

MS
4t-t

slaughter, a smiting.

Wort. Supp. 170, the cord of a

papyrus roll.

,^^1
Q^'T^}

(j^S,

net, cordage,

bag

Stele, 93, Nastasen

Stele, 61, to reward, to punish.

Herusatef

=fl'
ft

atbana

|,

at
[j

at

[I
1

at

c^> e^3>
A

"^e.

P-

to

75>

to

1;ie

fat

be oppressed,

>

strong.

afflicted.

Pap. 501

atep

atep-t

U.

^
^

load

cr^D,

oppression,
(|

misery, miserable state.

15, to taste.

Copt. (JOTtl.

place for loading up,

station, khan.

IV, 480

atep
ata-t

(J

"

destruction, death.

atU (Ic^^'^'T',

....

(j

[]^

Harris

\\

(j

see

Alt K.

Atem
a

ic 6,

Edomit,'.

Atem

god of the

ft

|,

aten-t

setting sun;

atma

c-=^.

ft

atmait

part, division.

c=>i

ater

P.

()

N. 972, to make

&

P.

N. 899;

like.

M. 301,

to destroy, to

(j^S, (j^^TJ,

do

away, to remove, to chastise.

692,

ft

ateriu

ft

A.Z.

MI'

M. 592, N. 1197,

344, 6o 9

186,

||

c=s

ft

W>A

Qs

(j
i

|klKb.

[]03]

1869,

134,

destroyers (?)

aterit

B.D. i2 5 ,III,i6,

I,

calamities, destruction.

the

of apparel

made

name

of a garment or article

"

ft

aten

ftS

v_>;

and

see at

god of the

aten

WWNA

aten

Amen.

25, 19,

N. 980,

.,

name

Destroyer of sin," the

12,

10,

~*^?

(I

at.

cow

Amen.

ft

ft

of a god.

of dark red cloth.

ater

aten

Aterasfet
'

or bull; plur.

^^

ft

Coptos,

stud

>

PI.

18,

(1

solar disk.

ear

Heb. ttN

ateru

!,J
I

ft

'I

*,

i;

^L/ ^f^l

(1

AAAAAA

for

745, geese kept

breeding purposes.

'

ater

an internal

'

organ of the body.

as deputy, to rule for
wakil.

someone
to

aten

serve as

else, to

atrut

enter as deputy

on some

P.

M.

P. 778,

661,

772, garments,

service.

bandages, swathings, bandlets.

atenu

Edict

A,

6,

ateru
ft

atre

atnu tent

^S-\, Ebers

o
ath,

\\

gaha

ii

*&

hetru

....

Harris Pa ?- 5 01

$<=?=>

var.

Pap. 109, 9

atre

deputy, agent, vicar, wakil

ft

Harris Pap. 501

deputy-master of the horse.

atnu pa-menfit

^1

*-,

deputy-general of the army.

marsh,

atnu .... per-uatch-ur

fen-district, a

the Delta;

ft

plur.

],

&

ft

athi[t]

marsh plants,

reeds, etc.

fj

\\

deputy-confectioner.

atenut

*9
(j

atenu

*$

deputy-sealer of the maritime department.

atnu banti

^, AJ <f
o

for land in

^^f.
a in

II

common name

ft

AA/WVN

JfMi

Herusatef

Stele

the swamp-dweller, fen man, Delta

man.

,?(?)

atheh(?)

ft
i

8 8
^^
^ XX&

to

block

U P>

to

obstruct.

G 4

104]

atchbu

'

s round

'

Amen.

23, 20, to pull, to draw, to haul, etc.

A

seeath

(|

Rec.

Athu
X
,

to

_/)

f
make

to

Sf

of Darius 2

>'

ft

fl
|

limit,

<Z

Copt.

l
5.'

spit (?)

atoheri

head-

cloth,

Atoher
'

tremble.

boundary

H mn

A
H

mal e

to

fl

the
of a god.

31,' 171,

name

atekh
atsh

PS
o ^.

garment.

atch her

U. 357, P.

S,

atcher-t

L_

IV, 1175,

fortress.

_l

marshes,

4tohanp(|^^ |I|wJg, Bitch,

In. Hier.

Ch.

(Alt.

29, 3, to rejoice

Atchai /U
'

R/kfi

ills'

atcharta

compare Heb.

D G
-

pot, vessel.

atchet
U. 270, P. 652, 655, M. 76, 193, 754, to make

769, Osiris
in the Fayyftm.
-

(]

K. 210, a

K. 209).

Alt.

a reply, to speak.

atchetut

(||^

"^

q^

words, utterances, speech, divine

talk.

s\

^i,

105

D=Heb. y.

of the nose

cm]

j|

piece,

jj

one, a, an, pair ; see the

following eleven examples

"

a ar-t
a

<^>

a uraeus amulet.

j/.

"

a plant or flower;

\^[,

<2

i.

"

used with verbs of motion (Copt.

IVv

(Tin, Xirt):

vl an unbu plant.

Qjx

"

a menh-t

aen-meri-tRec. 21,

jj

AA^W\

oo

a flight;

a going, a passage
a journeying

a mighty

-rr".

"^7^
j\

aui

a en-saga

(Kx

battle;
|

an eating.

J,

a body of cavalry.

\\

(j|j,

53

6 43 , 666,

P.

fl

p. 256,""

^>-A

25, 6, a piece of sackcloth.

I,

a fighting;

\\

a en-hetrau

Anastasi

Copt.

a censer.

21,

a journeying, or

3-

a em-khet-em-ash

QGG

flfl^S,

"\iv
_/jJss>

an amulet.

t
Tfcjs,

""

-ww^'^

01

a port, harbour

1,

&

*A/W\A

Rec. 21,

<LrrTtOOY

21, hill top; Copt.

AAA/WV

'
I

a en-thebut
a pair of sandals, white

or black

the two forearms, th& two

=>

a en-senther

"A

hands ;

'

IV, 161, by my two

hands actually.

censer.

a shem-reth

aut

~~

"hands,"

aiu

a tchet
I

in

o "^\

family.

an amulet.

>,

labourers.

a-n-Heru
prepositions, etc.

Rec. 21, 21, truly

a second time;

before

at

V'

"
c,

the authority

rio
the
"'",
of a Dekan.

B*

Aui-en-neter-aa T~n\\%

'

at once.

Tuat XI, a double serpent-headed god.

B.D. IS3A, 12, the

snaring souls.
etc.,

"hands" of the

net for

under

fT

of.

D,

name

>

hand, authority

arm of

fl

once immediately

before, in the presence of ;

of

Aui-f-em-kha-nef "T^

<b

"arm

censer.

~
A-sah
;.e.,

Copt.

Horus,"
,

=>.

fl

compound

workmen,

i.e.,'

an amulet.

the forearm, the hand,

lets

-75-

II,

armlets, bangles, brace-

var

the prominent part of a thing

auau

arm

ring, bangle,

bracelet.
I

[106]
a

_A

Anastasi

20, 6

I,

-o^-, Gol. 12, 104, handle

some

or

(?),

used

article

in carrying

goods
'

on asses or camels

in the desert

a-t nett

(?)

(?)

chamber

bodies were dismembered or

.im^ ^
retXll

AAAAAA

d\
Rev.

V\

cistern.

"

a-t en

II, 174, Decrets, 100, cara-

Sphinx

men and

which

Q.

dissected.

""

nemm-t

a-t

26, 6, pole of a chariot.

I,

in

a _

van

Anastasi

ii, 169, foot-cases, sandals (?)

"

'

ent-khet

a-t

~_" = ^\

that

g*

interpreter, P.S.B.A. 37,

Mar.

means;

tion,

state,

L.D. Ill,

~
;

Rec.

Rec.

1 8,

tau

a-t

63, school, college; Copt.

"

e_U
^

$ l_ _J

baker's shop.

"'*'

'

Copt. &.n<)i&..

"

Shasu;

DI,

TtTtt

fli

J.

tia <L
jl i <>

region,

fl,

member,

u. 219, _

Ci

region;

*"~

his

of

place

yesterday

III

J)

I^i'"^

j ill

a-ti

DW

estate of the gods;

J,
I

^
1

piece;

^^

574, hilly coun-

'"2T, IV,

aui-sexn-t

neter

f^l

IV, 388, hilly country.

,,

,-.

Rec.

a-t ua-t

members.

em aner
of stone,

Mar. Karn. 42,

16.

ps

f\

i^^H

/WWV\
ram

monolith;

181,

18,

ai _

,,

fl^fi,

flfl{|

^,

to cry out, to

dam, dyke.

a-t

domain,

plot

estate,

speak loud, to recite

of ground;

a
Rec.

n,

174,

bank of

see~

gi.

"
,

***

'

charter,
ii, 125,

fa, Oh! Alas!

river.

a
R.E.

the t\vo
'

the god's body.

""

(x

a single piece

Kahu "

Rec. 10,

/^

Q|^

O ^

-"(?
NX

wv

^?^

a-t

AAAA'VS

"

III

\\,Hh. 433,

east side, etc.

"

D
\\

|l

aili-tu.

plur.

the region of the

the southern

^T'^vr^'"'

e.g.,

limb,

W>

place,

AAAAAA

(1

<>, beer shop.

2>

IJ.-r'PJL!
cni c3m3l dC
U

21

L_"l]

condii

seba

a-t

~~~

a-t heq-t

AAAAAA

/-}

f~l

ww>

Thes. 1254, summer-house.

dragoman,

Karn. 54, 42,

fl

think

117-125, 224.

means of keeping alive

I40B,

Some

Metcha.

a caravan ot

chamber, house, palace, temple;

original

U. 575, r-~-i, P. 695, Methen

8,

-i

writing,

register,

document,

roll,

list,

document,

will,

deed, order, edict; p!ur.

Copt. HI.

<
a-t
a-t

a-t

arp oim
bener-t

nem

sleeping

(?)

>

D 8

wine-shop, wine-

lv
fi

cellar.

HI

fl

o,

>

'

f 4i,

^CT3/m

__

room

J
H

date shop
or store.

Rec. 12, 32,

a-ti

\\

L.D.
15;

Ill,

2290,
,

Rec. 21, 14,

list,

register,

Amherst Pap. 29

P.S.B. 19, 261.

\\

o e

catalogue; plur.

A
a

to

[107

(of the

grow

mmnr

(0

mj'iiij

\\

luniii)

moon).

\^7

'HTmrrr

\_y

1'lUini

the two

mmnr

leaves of a door, door

darkness, night,
ir4H,
o

iiiiiinr

aau, aaiu

T. 288,

TTTTTTTTT
,

irmini

'

a-t

^-*
/TTi

391,

goat.

"
'

'

'

Rec. 27,
"

Mil'

'

67,
"

2-51,
J ' -50,
'
>

-nmmr_zi

'

"TUilllM

O'

Amherst Pap.

30, a vessel,

III'

I
'

'
i

'

cense.

limilll

half

a measure;

9,

Illllllll
|

'

doors.

iiiimn

[II

!nmr <=~3

iimilit

-ranmr

doorkeeper,

"

a-t

-,

\jj

aau

f>, measure.
I

iiniim

ifiiinir

pot of in-

a pot, a measure,

Rev. 14,

nr

aaur

9,

of a high

title

"great door,"
'

"^jgq

mistress,

great

queen

lady,

Aaiu-en-sbaiu-Tuatiu

P.S.B. 20, 191.

'

Illllllll

y<

^y&y

official.

WAAAA

^ Q

great one, chief.

ff\

j)
y*

w^

/H

B.D. 141, 58, the door-

i,

\j

keepers of the doors of the Tuat.

'

aa

god twice great (Thoth).

o
a mes

born

first

Aaiu-shetaiu

1Mnr

ffil

eldest

>

born.

(2

B.D. 141,

56, the

gods of the secret doors.

'

aa, aai

"

>

B.D.

Wazir

125, III,

IV,

14,

fi

ri'\^

A,

a,

.A

The
'
I

c,n' Q

house,

abode,

estate,

domain.

'
I

=^=>

aa-t-shetat

" hidden

(j(j

ordinary use of

following

great; Copt. i.I.5,1.

"| (j,

aa

aa ab

N. 651, B.M. 138, great of heart,

Aa,Aai I^cn, ~^l\l\n,

by the

illustrated

is

cham-

the sanctuary of a temple.

i.e.,

large,

be mighty, to be spacious or abundant, to be

powerful;

aa _
aa-t

!)

be great, to be

to

!\

"

to journey, to travel (?)

ber,"

to

Jh

650,

3024, 151, here, hereabouts.

10, Pap.

aa, aai

0-=.

fl

proud,

i.e.,

arrogant.

B.D. 125;

aa aru

I,

great

see Aati.
of forms,

aa

iinnni

u. 324,

mrmrr

i.e.,

aa baiu

miiinr

of very

*
,

iniiiin

many

^
yyjfi

||

8 reat f so uls
u
of mighty

'

''?

will.

mm], leaf of a door, door,

iiiiinii

cover of a sarcophagus. Dual

h d
aaui 1 1 U. 269,

aa pehti
great of valour,

<ff\<s\

most brave.

aa maa-kheru
TTmnii

forms.

V\\

'

^~n'

J|,

great

of

truth-speaking, most truthful.

Illllini

aa-mil

wvwv, gi-eat of water, the

Aamu.

'

TTTTiinr'
Till'!!!!'

I'i'iini

(^ <T~~!
\\

Tinnni

nmmr

"
i

'

\\

iinniii

\\

aamertU

greatly beloved.

[108]
aa nerut
most

great of terror,

*|
^

great god as opposed to a

L-fl,

most

terrible,

little

"'-=*.

god

vic-

torious.

__/!'

,.

aa nekhtut

yj-**-

ita

most strong.

\ IJ1,
I

great of mouth,

aara^

boast-

'..,

ful,

on

iii'

ui

nobles of the palace

very,

insolent.

very great gods.

aa rennu
names, a

title

of

great

aa-t

a great

goddess

of Thoth.

two great goddesses.

aa herit

great of terror,

1 I,

most

aa ahenut-hen-f

terrifying.

aa khau
risings,

title

aa

of Ra.

< ==>

a a Ichptm
aa
Knenu

of

i.e.,

fl

r
c^
/g>

*%3

great of

most

aa en shefit

terrible,

aa-aa

holy,

fear-

most

august.

VI alii'

<

aa

em aha

man advanced

in age.

aa en uab

libationer.

aa en utcha
director of storeh(juse (Bet al-Mal).

steward, major-

CD

domo.

Aa-nvk

very great

men.

ingly.

<\
Hj,
-M^U r-^n
3JI,

'
,

-=>_

flLQ^. name of the sacred boat of Edfu.

^z* 3*^
aa en niu

-=> or

aa en

of the
stream.

mer

,^<=> *^. great, grand, mighty, important

_^,

chief of

^>

=>
i

chief

very, exceed-

57, a gate at Philae.

aa en per

a_
D, to be doubly great.
r^-ii=^=

marshal of the court.

Aa-t-em-Aneb-hetch ^~T

aau
"

AAA/VW

or most awe-inspiring.

aa-aaau

aa

o~"

most

sheps

a-t

B.D.G.

of large interior
(of a barge)

most

many changes.

aa
aa*

director of the royal corvee.

'

aa kheperu I
transformations,

great one of

the port, harbour master,

aa en sa ^T

noble, lofty, weighty, chief; fern.

i,

phy larch.

e
\\

'

11,
>

c*

dual, masc.

aa en qetut

director

of marines.

fem.

aa kha
Thoth, the twice great;

! I^i

A c~n

plur.

'

Aa
i

chief of the diwan.

U. 513,

^o'

T. 325, a fire-god.

Rec.

Aai
aa

Aait

Ombos

god of
the dead.

137, a

II, 132.

e,

Aa-t-aakhu
29, a great person, chief, officer, governor, noble, a

6,

a singing-goddess.

Tuat IX,

109

Aa-t-Aat-t
I

Aa-t-Setkau

Aa-shefit
4|-

Aa-t-shefit

of Athribis.

fiery,

Tuat IX,

/WVVW

Tuat

ing-god.

J,
Aa-pehti
*
abull-god;

IV, 63,

A
nC$,Rec. 21, 14,

""JS),.

Aa-pehti-petpet-khaskhet
D D X C^O^D
a

the goddess of the 4th hour of the

name

of the 4th Pylon.

Nesi-Amsu

to be s et

erate.

Denderah

ra

aa

rn
"

mode form),
Amen.

_B*&.

_B^

in

Great of roarings," a

Aa-herit ""^fV
"
in
^
'

one of the 36 Dekans.

^^^ ^"^
II, 10,

a^-.a

u)

Tuat VI

>

Ebers Pap. 99,

12, hair
of the pubes.

'

3X

aa, aa-t

name of
a

terror.

L,

od of

'

Aa-kheru

aa

Tuat VI, a god (?)

aa-hemhem

f=i
*

disease of the genital organs.

one of the 36 Dekans.

,

to

>

Aa-pest-rehen-pet

^a^
_a

32, 49, a serpent-fiend.

aa

^r

"

.->*-.

Aa-pehti-rehen-pet-ta
"

on

tZS

*eTsJ^mifl

Aa-t-qar-uaba
title.

of a Dekan.

Aa-nest

Denderah IV, 84,

composite hawk-

106,

Aa-pehti-reh

II, 10,

Tuat.

crocodile-cat-bull-lion-goose-ape-ram-god.

Denderah

ffi

Aat-Shefshefit

'

fv^, Lanzone
Qc,<=>^3

241,

III,

Tuat VIII, the gate of the gth division of the

$, Denderah

"^L_J

the

Rec. 21,

see Per-aa.

8,

Aa-Shefit ~=>

a sing-

I,

'

Pharaoh

Berg. II,

Thes. 28,

night.

blood-drinking serpent.

A o 'A
Aa

1 4,

Denderah

Aa-t-aru

a title

B.D.G. 104, Osiris

<x=> n

^^

i==

of several solar gods.

Thes. 31, the god of the i2th hour 01 the day.

Aa-aru

Circle.

00
I^,

(j

nR

Tuat VIII, the name of a

Tuat IX, a singing-goddess.

Aa - ami khekh >=

<~

Roller Pap.

S.B.D.I44,

i,

3,

N.

^_^

Rec. 25, 192,

she-ass;

ass,

^vT,

&-.

Bubastis 3 4 A,

plur.
i

the Watcher of the 7th Arit.

'
i

Aa-kherpu-mes-aru

Tuat X, the name of the

door of Tuat X.

Aa-saah

<~

Il li

N N

Aa-t sapu.
218, a

title

of Seti
^ Tomb
of

I,

one

the 36 Dekans.

|]D^|,

B.D. 125,

P.S.B. 25,

III, 12, the

L_.

aaut

-^

.<><=

Ass-god, a form
of Ra.
|

*^r->*-

of Sekhmit.

Rec. 30,

.(3,

67,

Aa-sekhemu I

Ei

B.D. 149, the god of the

nth

colonnade.

Aaut-ent-Khert-neter

Aat.

^"^ Tomb Rameses

Aa-Sti

\, pillars,

IX,

pi. 10,

'

serpent-god.

B.D. 99,

13,

<**==

oar-rests

^\

of the

magical boat.

[110
aa-t

aau
Rev. 12, 63, 70, a

bandlet, a garment, woven work; plur.

i;

-^

Q ^ anm,
DO

nnn

steal, to rob, to

nnm

X
I

plur.

rare stones

III

Rec. 20, 40,

O
d W

maiden,

aab

P^

MI

N. 743, pots

EUD

M.

^ 3D,

P.

ft'

~^S'

N. 1194,

Pap.

I,

Amherst

I,
I

things or feelings which produce pleasure.

aab-t

fl

00

u. 193,

36,

i6i>

588,.

__

Rec. 26, 224.

a
,

aaaui

||

well, fountain; plur.

4", M.

^A U

T
N. 185, 647,

to be acceptable

I]

to anyone, to please

T. 383,

='

"^v

to beat (?)

fl

<^

'

glands of the throat and neck.

<K\

"

Peasant 42,

_,^

aaut, aut

aaa

a reaping.

aauau

of precious stones.

aa

B.M. 657,
/!'

E,

nrmi

tumour

to

plunder.

stone of great price or value, gem,

Copt.

e^,

aauait

aa-t

amulet,

linen

flax,

,^'

aaua

Copt. ei<L.ir(?)

>

M. 203, N. 685,

703,

U. 576, N. 965,

the two sides of the ladder.

the Phallus-god.

-jj,

Aai

'
,

f^

Tora b of

M ^, *^

forms are:

FyJ 1

(]|j

fl

house,

'j^.--J=.

-=(]11

roof (?) ceiling

I]
I

Aait-ar-t

(?)

=
n (](]
'
'

^ B.D.G.

147,

the place of sunset.

'

aai

fiL flame,

aaiaai o-=

[| (J

JW4-

^j^

fire,

Aon

J\.aii

aau

blaspheme

to rejoice, to exult.

nliK ^*\
V>
j*e&_2i

D >s\

Copt.

Of <L.

Tuat IV, a jackal-headed

'

aabb, abb

to flourish.

ceremonial

for

\-f

spear,
,

harpoon.

aabu

aabes

B.D.

<-

(Sai'te)

78, 38

a god.

aaber-t

porter.
,

purification.

8, 183, to speak with violence, to curse,

to abuse, to

vessel

heat.

Aabi
Rec.

aab-t

*
flQ

34).

abode, chamber.

aai-t

Later

I,

5}),

l|(|

one of the 75 forms of Ra (No.

aai-t <x=>

164, offering, sacrifice, sepulchral meals.

Seti

J %>^J,

J,
d

dill

fire,

a kind of herb?

balsam, unguent,

flame.

[Ill]
aabag

A
aamit

ffl

32, 86, to be weak, or help-

:.

J'

less.

IV

743i

-mnmr

<=*

an Asiatic woman;

]
i

aabt

aap

to

Aapep

slave,

fly

D D

Heb.

worker

ffiy

Heb.

Aamu

Tuat V, the souls of

>]

'

D Q

!'

aam

o' DD'D

H^

ftjk

the

Aamu

V ^^

'
I

Tuat.

in the

anmia '' Deast

'

Tflfiftfl

WJ),

D
S~tO j~K>
/

^ihh, Rec.

6,

158, a monster mytholight-

storm, hurricanes, mist, cloud, fog,

darkness, and was the personification of
ning,

He

and
evil.

was called by 77 "accursed names"; Copt.

summer

ciltle,

the sacred

Apis, Mnevis, the

e.g.,

aam

\ ^K,

a|

the

aapint

unguent, incense

(?)

o o o

'

Aapef

birds

and animals with a boomerang.

aamu

aam

|\ %S<#^,

plur.

IV, 335, throw-stick,

^^

boomerangs

aam'

(?)

^Ha

v? <^'

Aam

a goddess.

ram of

down

to bring

C1
.

'

solstice.

<

Aapit

nets(?)

7 sta1 some

B.D.

<-

*"

c=

to
'

kind

'.

of sparkling stone.
(Sai'te),

eat,

to

62, 2,
a god.

under-

stand, to perceive.

aamut
s

\\

B.D. 39,

2,

^f Hymn

'

serpent-fiend.
-x

aafa

~*'

to be greedy,

glutton.

aam

to clasp, to grasp,
to seize.

to Uraei 25, a kind of

ill'

plant.

aamm ha-t
aamaa

IWUll

\\

i,

an Asiatic,

O.R.E.4,'75.

sweet, pleasant
,

iiiinur

\\

'ill.
the winged disk,

aam

_B^.

etc.

boomerang;

aapi

animals of Egypt,

Mendes,

which produced thunder,

logical serpent

'"Tf.

iti.
\\

aamaq

part of a bed.

<>
1

nomad of the Eastern

I

Desert

aamati

IT

ffl

I,
Tilt ii

valley;

Heb.

SJ

._~n\\

part of waggon.

j"

rri

pftj*.

aameh.

nnm

B.D.

a kind
of stone.

(Sai'te) 30, 4,

aanniu

e; Copt.

en.

\\

aann

aamu

1
I

f\ <&

_s^ St

}
1

JKj

f\

^s\

!M' .m Jr

j\, Rec. 33, 118,

herd,

nomad, herdsman, farmer ;

fellahin.

Heb. n2y, Arab.

-, to
i

sing;

\\

^j,.

|\ WZ,
\ EL

^^-^

plur.

shep-

aanata
aanb-

singing-woman
^

iiniiiii

axe, hatchet; plur.

(?)

A
aanra

[112]
[mm

MI

^^-.

DUE in

Aah

<-=

the

j,

Moon-god = n

Aahpi

peb-

Annales

\\

bles,

round

Aasit

*"

\\
<=rr:

III
14,

5,

=>

15

\\

w;

ii"

v)

III, 179, a god.

or

aankh

7,

196, the

aankh

^-=

"

name

\\

of a goddess of Syria.

Aaserttu

a winding serpent.
*

(Demotic form),

Aasek

to

M.

138, Lan-

3,

goddess of war and of

13, 78, a

Aasiti-Khar

Heb.

COH^,

Copt.

L.D.

the chase.

Rec.

aan.ll ~wwv "Jjy^

zone 140, Rec.

upper chamber, balcony

live, life;

Q '.

stones.

aanratat
Gol.

WWW

<>-=>

\\

_>

143, N. 648, a god.

Rec. 33.

^^^

aashasha-t ^=> r-ftft?

1-

an oath

to swear

aant

O d

Copt.

aasharana

perfume

spice,

to

>

aar (aal)

'

ascend

a kind of seed or

Copt. i.Xe.

aashaq
aar-t

a kind of stone, a

natural block of stone

C
*

(?)

aarara
I,

')

/i'

'i

"

TtTtt

^2a^t
A

aaqer

Copt.

to oppress, oppres-

^.

*~

_cri\

sion, to usurp, violence

23, 3, pebbles

"^^

fruit.

^ Wj^^j.

Anastasi

'_

throat, gullet.

'}

Heb.

f=8>
,

68, 8

2,

aara

a part of

?*^^

L-

Rec.

3,

\_7

building;

aag

^,

aL=*_

u, 184 =

,Rev.

'

n'

}L

Aar-n-aaref
184,

ii,

ffi

Horus

bandages;

Copt.

\\

Rec. 21, 91,

aarata

J\ J\ .A.P.wo.

"3

"^ S

cult, service.

\^

\\

the

oil

made from

the agit plant,

lentils,

_
"*"

aarshan

claw, toenail, hoof; plur.

Rec. 30" 72.

aag-t
,

nail,

II'

of

aarsh

to keat, to bastinado.

Copt, oopq,

Rev.

Peasant 185,

55, tenons of a coffin.

aaref

ffl

beans; Copt.

If

an offering

\\

Rec. 21, 82, an upper chamber; Heb.

aagarta

"^

ffi

\\

Aartabuhait

chariot; Copt.
,

Harris 501,

B. 9,

a female demon.

e,

Heb.

[113

A^^

Aau-taui
Ill, 38, a

cord, belt, girdle (?)

5, 8,

Heb.

aa
name

the

Aagm'

fl^^ thenameofamythoJ<e=<'
logical fish.

Rec.

a,

10,

61,

of a
fiend.

aatkh

a woven

aat

A.Z. 1877,

\\

6 1, to doze, to be drowsy, to sleep.

stuff.

a piece of

fertile

ground.
pyramid.

Aat-en-sekhet

'

Aatt
B.D.G. 136, the second station on the old caravan road between the Nile and the Red Sea.

~3 /\

aat-t

"

ed

X\

the pyramid region,

the necropolis, the Other World.

a kind of bread-

II, ii,

I-

'

V<\

-,Saii.

Rec. 35, 161, gate sockets

II,

1,2,

^, rdM

aa,aai
(?)

slabs of stone.

B.D. 125, one of the 42 assessors of

\\

shout, to speak loudly.

Osiris.
.

Aatiu

T_.
Seti

one of the 75 forms of

I,

'

Ra

aat

v\

O*^^ i

^^

aattau

fcfl

pale (of the face), yellow

aatna

^3 ^AftAAA

'

^^

of a livid colour,

Copt.

OfOTOf GT.

aatch
;

(j

^^^

aatch-t

aatchamm
kind of

joy.

Aa

Denderah IV,

79,

who

aa

"Q,

an ape-god

slew Aapep.

filth (?)

.lentils;:

~^ pallor,
OfOTOfCT.

Copt.

(?)

(?)

-Cx

(No. 23).

'

bone, heir, inlieritance, posterity

fat,

an accursed

heir;

conspire.

the face)

Rec. 14, 42, foreigner

speaker of a foreign tongue

Tomb

who

district.

to cry out, to

Aati

VI

a god-

cake.
dess, the personification of the pyramid

aat-t

12 5.

to bring, to carry.

),

J\

_D7r;
I

2,

of Thoth.

title

Aabt
Sallier Pap. II, 4,

J. B D

paleness (of

aau

o, seed.
in

aa

""

grease.

(?)

\\

to tie, to bind, to

compress

Copt. cuqe.
Aelt.

aaa

Tex.

28,

a kind of
tunic.

oil.

aatchar

aaa

^-=

to help, to assist

aatchr-t

~
*C\

J
sll,,

Nav.

Lit.

26

aaam
;

var.

a kind of balsam
i

tree.

aau, aaua
196, heir.

^\
.

30,

aaam

\X

a kind of plant.

the seed of the

same.

114

aab
Annales
vessel,

no, a

III,

a bowl, a copper

vessel,

spoon.

"

aab

"

co'mb;

|)

Jl

fl

to card

J],

wool,

to

and

animal kept

jjjj?,

II

cr^s^J

c n

c
s
acred
animal.
'

U>

incense vase.

squeeze out, to wring out, to press out

oil,

all

^
O

1=3,
*f\
Jjjrc*

__

^.JSE,
^
W?S

*>

desert game.

au-t-neb- etc. ?

to

Copt. (JUqe.

aam
,

-F\

PO

in a shrine;

"T

goats, animals, flocks;

\

L.D. III, 6 5 A, 15

I'

~~

aabt

strain

LM

,'

-^7 c^n

^3 fx

au

^^

Aam _ti

au-t

^^

Edfu

name

81, a

I,

theNile

wretched, miserable.

^ QA

^\

man

a beast of a

plur.

ill

plur.

with a curved end

stick

\\

r,U. 28 3

au-t

(WW

(?)

(Lacau).

ape;

deeds

sins, evil

au-t
I

au

(?)

aan ~~j

au

\\

^n
-ff

crook, sceptre

M.

,__Jij^,

_ ?%^^
Jl

Copt. en.

aana

7 66,

staff,

(?)

5^, M.

fl^K

253, to travel.

'"""

Qr

a Pe

>

>

pl ur

'

^n

au-t(?)

\\

<$.

Roller Pap.

4, 3.

Berg?

19,

I,

a minister of
the dead.

au

a call house (?).

c~^i

"
()

,-v,

^y

a kind of wood.
^

*\

*?\

auau

Aanu

flM

the ape-god

Aanau

Jour. As.

Jj,
Copt. en.
""^i!

who Judged

1908, 313,

Rec.

B.D. 126,

Jj,,

2,

the four

!,

'fl

^j jj^"
/

>

the dead.

Thes. 1203,

136, to smash, to crush.

8,

aua, auai

aan udm*^, Jour.

Peasant 292,

L_/l,

ft

E.A. Ill, 105

\\

aan
aah

of

|\ Q.anearthen-

ware vessel

ape-gods

^^^

"

aani

(1

kinds of four-fooled beasts.

canal.

A 5TT,

camp,

~
,

._,
Q Q H_

Aah-ti

n /*

(0 VWA'^A

a \xJ

T
n

0^O
^

place, tent, station.

to rejoice.

./i

Rev.

1, is. i,

cattle

Copt.

'

J|Ji|

aina

EUD

'

a pair of goddesses.
a kind of stone.

J'hcs.

1252,

\\

o
,|V

V ' olenCe>

to plunder, to waste, to reap grain.

break

'

[115]
auau

>,

A
aun

Peasant 302,

to rob, to steal, to plunder, to

f]

thief robber

'

'

brigand; plur

aun-t

'

com-

mit deeds of violence.

-/I'

robbery, violence.

AAA/VAA

Rec. 16, 57,

.robber,

D Q
ravager, oppressor.

Thes.

1480;

aun-ab

fern.

e
OAT

o
Y

,L_fl

aua-t

~~T

Thes.

Y>

1207,

Amen.

o @\\

10,

10, robber.

fl

)M
Auai

aunuti

robbed.

is

/I

greedy, covetous, avaricious.

AAAAAA

one who

x\
X\

injury,
5

Aun
robbery, theft.

fl'

Tuat

_
,

"S

III, a

winged

. ,

-vvvvv*

Aun-au

(J

aun-t
48,

'

'

UU^,

^^

VyW\A

Horus and

killed him.

'-J'

Roller Pap. 1,5, Rec.

i,

^.

Mett. Stele 189,

'VW/VN

'

^.^

the scorpion that stung

serpent-headed god.

BD

a god.

J,

harm, violence,

a kind of wood, cypress

(?)

who

I7> 26> a & oddess

kept the register of the punishments inflicted on

the foes of Osiris.

stick, cudgel,
n

*--

a pole of a chariot j plur.

-,

staves from the Oasis Ta-ah-t.

to sleep, to slumber.

&&>-'

442>

aunra

f\

^^ Q ^\

s~\

mm

a
i

pebble, stpne

n -VAAAAA <^

191,
<S

to ferment, to

become

IMD

III'

sour.

\\

auratchaut (artchatu)
e
i

some kind

jltts~
auq

TV

ik

of fermented drink.

auab

\j

^ J

courtyard

see

uba

aug

^
D

charioteers

~ivww\
v

autcharu

ffl

(?)

stream, canal.

(^
fl

JL

to heat, to

cook

(?)

"v
_^

auxiliaries, a class of soldiers.

aua

to give a gift,

Auaha (Aha) ~

to

present.
,

autcharu (atcharu)

_^

Mission 13,

126, a goddess.

CE
,

autchata (atchata)
Alt.

JLl^Jl,

part, or parts, of a chariot.

R. 306

a kind of fish.

Downed, famous, strength

/8,

out

Mett. Stele 181, 2I9

in pain, to wail
(like

a jackal).

to cry

ftb^JV
>,

(?)

\, __,J^,U.

270,

N. 719, horn, tusk of an elephant

-"

J*\l<--

plur.

[116]
U.

>,

270,

II, 125,

ground] through fear (of the

to sink into [the

19; dual,

Rouge, I.H.

X7

feet).

=
1

>?\

^\X

Rouge", I.H.

>^,

\\

Dhu'l Karnen;

114;

II,

3H

he with horns ready to gore

<r^=^

abab
push a way

ab

\k,

\\

J \ ^,

'

gorer.

A.Z. 79, 51, IV, 101, 368, 751, to con-

ab

see

V,^^,

^(j(),Tuat

Abu-tt

B.D.

*~

_ J%\ ^
a

A
_ Hi'

11, the name of

_ J \*,

4,

__

Rec.

Rec

23>

8,

124,

-J
a

star.
,

Abet-neteru-s

tradiction.

abab
'

B.D. ^Saite) 134,

fl

in speech

Mar. Karn. 44, 35. con-

fl

a serpent on the royal crown.

ab

oppose

Rec. 10, 61, to contradict his state-

god who burnt the dead.

(Sai'te) 64, 14,

Th es.

tradict, to gainsay, to

Abui

Thes II98> the

tusk of ivory

,to

nj

open up.

V^^.

Ra, the four horns of the world.

into, to

ab, aba

^^^0^,1 U. 577, the four horns of the bull of

abati(?) -4-'&

^A,__.J

to contradict, to gainsay.

'

Tuat x, a

Vi

R.E.

24, contradiction.

7,

lioness-goddess.

ab seshu

\ $! ^5$'

and of a kind of

of

title

'

Thoth

ab

^7>~

M7 *&

one or something, to meet,

emSb

priest.*

Ip

^5

some-

to join, to unite with

^^J']

T. 372, N.

to face

U
:

.U- l6 .568,

751,1

Tuat VII, a crocodile-god which guarded the

"symbols."

Ab-ta

ab

gatekeeper.

^jy}

>

^
ab, aba
_. _

Tuat IX, a seipent-

|00
"

a k' nd

mcense

V\

n(2xi7

-fl

v.

Lx

with, opposite

to revolt against, to oppose by force.

abb

abut

ab

fl

^s

1)

C5i

is

<

Mo

3 '

to g ether with, face to face

er ab

<^ X>

^- 8l 5-

to hurl a spear
or any weapon.

J_ji. to

v\
-K

\ \

opposition, what

J\>

to resist,

fight,

opposition, resistance.

>

Ofli
U

-4-&a^,
J

a bird with a loud harsh voice.

resistance,

to existing things.

opposed

ab\^,

to weave.

0.

abab
enemy,

ab

rebel, fiend.

r-i^nx-

to

sink

to

drop back,

to

diminish (of the Nile).

Abuti ^Q^
Isis

to weu\>

"~

and Nephthys.

<

>

J) J)

the two weavers,

117

I.

-Jp fC~

abU

to purify, to

make

P.

fl

N.

449,

'

ons

>

_J

ab,ab-t

^,

(j(j

ab-t

cleansings,

Peasant 2 4, *
kind of stone.

who

the gods
a

Palermo

fl

-^U[}?fII.

slay.

^
JCj

Stele,

II

sanctuary, shrine, any holy place

offering.

IQ

ffi

1)

J S Q11
I

(J (?.

abu

8.

*v\

a festival at which the

vsv,

^7, a vessel, vase of purification.

a
J

making of

offerings

embalm.

to

was obligatory

a
ill'

fl^^
J(0

III'

plur

5^

D^
JIM'

L.D.

make an

offering, to present a

propitiatory

gift.

fl

0-

fl

aba __j

(]()

|,

p
r

>

.ODD

- ^-i

gift,

an offering; plur

J "(^ "^ ^ t__j, Rec. 27, 231,

5,

rs~>

^1 A

fl

N. 673,

II,

a grain-god.

M. 301,

'JtS
"J&

a table for offerings.

a
J

mm

"^^

.0

_
J

a
J

^^^ Y

ab-t

6 sce P tre staff

'

>

staff, stick.

%,
_u

P. 186,

-J
a

J o
,

staff,

kidney,

sceptre, stick.

testicle.

Dnni

Rec.

1,92,

>

shine,,

plur.

variegated, spotted;

ab Shut!

fi,
\. r

I^L R
X.

"

r \\

the variegated wings, a

to

"
"
different colours, " shot
as in " shot silk.

iron

a kind of stone

tniin

'

P. 666, staff.

a slab of stone on which offerings were

placed.

<$.

^},

abu

show

ab

11

N. 1072,

1)

^il

......

abut
Tuat

JTP
aba

u. 274, N. 798,

ibid. 29,

ab-t

altar,

^, Q,

abb-t
Hh. 456

__

339,

p.

ft

53 2

'Jtfr-

Y <^

aba

ab,

t
!

way

to act as captain, to direct.

,u'

Rec. 33,

>

iii

&.

III,

into.

M. 641,
r\

194, 35-

P. 708, Rec. 31, 166, to penetrate, force a

to

Ab

a-H;-~

ajo,__

oj,

912,

washings with water.

abit

JUPV
/?

J
libations,

_j

abfalu

clean.

N. 503, a kind of grain.

s P olte d

^g,
Ems'

title

speckled

or striped plumage.

Thes. 414, he of

of Horus of Edfu.

abu W. yryryr> people, men and women.

"

118

animal, reptile, or in-

abi _

Abesh. _

v\

Tuat X, a form of Ptah.

sect(?)

abab

>
x>

'

ababu

flj^>,

abesh

abb

to see.

"

ap

serpent-god.

na

T.I

a kind of wine.

R.E.

/\,

in, a pyramid tomb

Apis tomb of

3,

Apis
desire, to love, to

abb

^ ^i^

scarab; var.

111]

II

to

the

the

fly,

flier.

beetle

^, _i, J

_^

aba

ap

J %f

a-

jj

bonds,

_
-=a

(?)

D
summer

used

-u.

in snaring

who

!,

Tuat IX, the

16, 3,

I,

frog

%^

the rising sun.

apu

J J %\
"v\

Tuat IX,

(?)

in the

A(j

(?)

__ J
a

1]

..

B.M. No. 383; see

and

D D

\>

ground, earth, estate.

brick or

-,1-1

tile kiln.

O,

api

Rev.

91, account

2,

213-

M. 637,

334,
-

55 2

aper "D^?^,
<C^I> m

\\

no,

J r-^-i

U. 539, T. 296, P. 230

u. 62 2,

663,783, M. 775.Q
Inn
_

P.

__j
i

vase, pot, vessel.

*J\

abesh

^>

cz>

227, 247, to pour out water or

seed, to create, to make, to fashion.

abesh

fl

i'-

B.D.G. 798, Osiris

?=f

<-

of Darius 37,
scarab, beetle.

D D

apap

Hh.

&J\

b
Q

apap

abeh-t

'

Hymn

""

y_.'A/3paaat;,

of the Sun-god;

form of a beetle.

Leenians, Papyrus III, 210-

name

Apap

J^

Abraskktiaks

Ap-ur

__

toad

the winged

plants or flowers, bouquet

abnekh-

fly,

Rec. 35,56,

14, 7, the "flier/

Apep
c.

^oo\

solstice.

Rec.

Aapep.

fettered A

unde

Abbuitiu
three gods

^j

to

ropes,

fetters.

Abbut
nets

tramplings
,

Api

out, to escape, to

Q Q

'

a D

^,

p 11

in greeting.

abut

go

-A

P en the h * nds

to

to

in,

walk, to march, to journey,

disk, the

aba aui

go

(?)

a verb of motion, to

>

B.D.G. 1394, a form of Osiris.

jrjj,

Djr

travel, to go, to

scarab.
-t 4,

011-0

'

flying

Shh3

Abb

Memphis

be desired.

N.I 344,

19, 3 1 8,

benevolent

Abesh

Rec. 15, 178,10

dance.

rejoice, to

one of the
seven stars of Orion,

Abesh

Rec. 20, 41

P. 178,'!'. 321,

"0^, N.

A_

vided with,

Hymn

888,
o,

U. 507,

"0"

~2f|,
A J to be
,

equipped, to be pro-

furnished (of a

of Darius 38.

house)

119

a boat equipped with everything neces-

Q~-j-ejf

\7D

apesaustaas

aper

Rev. n, 185

unfeigned.

v,

J]

sary

and a crew

Thes.

apesh

296.

apesh

aperu "o^
-c^=
fj

II

r3r Vir ^5r'

'

tJr

crew

'

"
ship;

M.

396,

N.

564,

n7

\v

,,B.D.

6 1, the Turtle-god.

D
a

*J

',

I*

tortoise, or turtle.

LALJ

<

<

97

5,

Apshait

i.

aperu ft
fT^
fi^>',fi
U
Uo c o Ucr^l' Ug 0|'
^
x ~ >
TC
ornaments, fittings, chains
U e em' U^^in

Rec.

,
i

Apesh ~Q

a boat or

~cT
i

"

,B.n. 3 6,

a ~xT

i,

an insect which devoured the dead.

attached to jewellery, accoutrements, furnishings

/WWW

^
d

=*

j^
U e

barge;

aper A 6

a kind of beetle; plur.

jiff
AVI

the equipment of the royal

^j-jff,,

<^3>

apshut

Mar Karn

53,

'

J)
ill

woman i

36,

af, aff

outfit.

mantle, garment.

Rec. 30, 201,

Rec. 31, 15;
Copt. ^q.

!'

Q
Aperit A
U ^s^

~>

<

ai-><v

name

the

of the

name

of the 2ist day of

the month.

U S3?'
nT^rj

Jj

ft

af aba-t
honey

>

<=

Aper

Eye of Horus.

J]

af

the god of

town of Aper.

the

fly, i.e.,

"
;

nra

= rd

ujqe.

A~y

Berg,

18,

i,

\\

afaf

protector of the dead.

fi^^

Aper-pehui

nnl

*-^

1, Thes. 818,

\\

13, 20,

bee.

aff

Aper-peh fi_S>1 J,

Rev.

,,

crocodile.

af-t

crown, helmet, hat,

diadem, cap.

Rev., gluttony.

Diam. Temp. Insch. 25, Rec. 16, 106

(i) a

\\

afa

hawk-god, patron of learning and letters, who

was one of the seven sons of Mehurit (2) a
watcher of Osiris.

Ml
I

<=

Aper-t-ra "a
.

T"at

a sing-

I,

ing-goddess.

Aper-her Nebtchet "S^

'I'uat

afa

XI, a form of the rising Sun.

Aper-ta
Tomb of Seti

MI

plants, vegetables.

afa
L=
I,

one of the 75 forms of Ra

(No. 45).

afa

"~
^=

aper A .co^^,
_j

a kind of goose;

Afat

nra

\\

3,

food, bread.
|

filth, dirt.

Tuat VI, a god

in

mummy
form.

Mi

Afau
i

Vra

> ,

Tuat

II,

a god of one

of the seasons of the year.

n
|

W*

I,

stonemasons
'

fl

^c\

'

MI

the egg of the aper goose.

Apriu

the seed of the same.

!^=

Harris
'

var.

I,

31, 8,

a class of foreign

^K <^>

[1

(j

Afa

339,

Mi

^?\
]

L.I). Ill, 2i9E, 17.

They were once
identified with the Hebrews.

a class of divine beings in the Other World.

H 4

120

am

^^^^"^$JI

JQ^
<=>

tent,

camp, chamber.

*^

P. 655,

II

afa

calamity,
crocodile.

evil,

afa

D 8
?^
^fo%,^
~vw(2L=/l /ww

afen

IT"

/T

_^, to eat, to swallow, to devour.

^<=>^XV

afen-t

?<ft,M. 511, 761, N.

to bind,

>r

in in

something on.

to tie, to tie

169,

be greedy, a gluttonous man.

to

Rev.,

<\ T, U.

T.

P.

359,

712,

am-ha-t

AA/WV\

ii

N. 1365, 1387, g-^

Rec. 31, 20,

"y,

"O

the heart,

to eat

to feel remorse,

to

'

;^\

AAAAAA

repent.

head-cloth, headdress, wig;

plur.

"

am-t

haunt, retreat,

D
^
w

Afnuit

A A

afs

Af kiu

11

O Li

2,

M*

am'it _

^%?

,|xJ^V

Rec.

Rec. 14,

8,

devourer, a

a^=_

29,

4,

title

Nesi-Amsu

Am

P. 445,

_j l\

M.

3,

552, N. 1132, a

Rec. 30, 198, box, coffer, chest,

sarcophagus;

L
Z^
^ oU

Rec

3.

'

god who fed on the

hearts of the dead.

5 6,

36,

of Aapep.

B.D. 145, V, Rev.

32,

Rec.

fl

flesh-food.

a group of gods.

rt

i"

food.

\\

'

8, 171,"

s,~-

food.

amam

goddess.

nl

Rec.

133, a

flesh

'

a disease of the eye.

aftit

Ombos
I)

(.

"

is

for eating.

hiding
place.

vour.

,.Q

de ~

to

5>1

something that

*,

am

bandlet.

v&,

Hh. 459,

T'

Rec. 30, 195,

eaten, food

afaut

4\*
^

^^

amaama-t

AAAAAA

J.

A. X,

9, p.

497,

the eater of the dead.

coffin,

Amiu

l8 7- 19S, 3',

eaters (of the dead ),

a class of fiends.

163, 32, 79-

Am-autiu (?)

'
I

Tuat

III,

a keeper of the Third Gate.

box, chest, sarcophagus.

am
am

T c^

Am-asfetm
,

o
^

fl

^\

Ik

Ca

t\ Y

fore-arm, thigh (?)

to grasp,

\&

B.I). 40,

2,

5,

of sinners."

fist.

am-a

Sf
!

290, to know, to understand

,

~^

(j

Osiris as the "eater

(1

(2

g*<ww

Jour. As. 1908, 313, book-learned; Copt.

euu.e.

"'

Rec. 3r,

10,

" eater of the

arm," a mythological pig associated
with Osiris.

A
Am-a

[121]

Tuat VI, the name of the

V "~
1

Am-khu

pig in the boat.

a serpent-god who devoured the shadows and

spirit-souls of the foes of Ra.

Am-a-f

Amamti

kheftiu

i,

Tuat

II, "eater of foes," an avenging goddess

the Tuat.

in

^^
name

ass," the

Am-t-tcheru 7=^

"eater of the

Tuat

II,

a goddess.
1

amu

Sun-god.

seed of a certain herb

or plant.

111'

amain _
,

B.I

>.

40,

i,

name

of Aapep.

B*

&.

of a serpent which attacked the

B* %>,

a kind

of

plant or herb.

amm

Amu-aau
an ass-headed god with a knife-shaped phallus.

the roe of a

__

fish,

eggs, intestines.

amu, amaui (?)

Ama-asht
.,

many, the

name

the

name

Am

'

Z=

"eater of souls,"

mit

t\

1\

Tuat

-j,

amam

II,

of Ani,

a monster, part crocodile, part lion,

ON
part hippopotamus,

and

S"|

Am-emit

Am-heh

who devoured human

and voided

Ama-kha-t

khaibitu,

estate, parcel of land.

(am)

-^
-n

5>~3!!

-^,

N.

go sour (of wine).

26, to

\\

ama

ama _

to

a kind of stone.

winnow

Rec. 21, 79,

.,

khaibitu

%> |j^

$)

to perceive,

II,

one of the 42 assessors of

-|\

amam

"

Osiris; var.

in

j
>

-A-

B.

<2

14, 17,

know

to show, to instruct

%' _a^
1\ L=/l, Amen.

Amen.

to

||

understand, to comprehend, to see, to

B.D. 125,

grain.

amam

|\

T. 288,

Rec. 29, 148,

Osiris.

Amam

N. 88 5

filth.

Rec. 15, 17,

,
"

staff.

B.D. 17,43,

I,

hearts in the River of Fire,

nament.

^>

ama-t

goddess who strengthened the dead.

one of the 42 assessors of

'

U
^\

a garment, or-

places with water in them, wells, pools.

devoured the dead.

invisible dog-faced god,

X
n

(?)

L-fl

amam

-=B=~.

-fx

loom

ama

Am

shuttle of a

amam-t
r,

an

weaving instrument or machine,

= _'

throw the boomerang, to catch in a net

to

of a fiend.

pillars.

amam (amm)

Hi

3,

= rn

t'

PI.

of a fiend.
i

Am-baiu

{V
Jr

Rec. 13, 31, "eater of

10,

i,

122

amth.
to eat. to devour, to

"I-

ram, storm.

seize.

Amam

SV,

\\

amt

Nesi-Amsu32,

be

to

_,!

languid,- to collapse.

1^1

\\

Rec. 14,

1 2,

name of Aapep.

AVAAA
'

Amam- ar-t
,

c,

^ ^"

(?)

to repeat

an

act, to take back, to retract, to sub-

D Q
<=>

'

a hCrb

again

aman

I,

32, a kind of plant,

^,
Q x

AAAAAA

2> A

amar

ama, ama

aO

j^_

ama

A.
to seek again

* x

was turned round,

ann z*^
A.
AAAAAA

(?)

tl e
r ?

th

V
f
hour of the day.

travellers (?)

|jn,^=

\>,

annu

R.E.

n,

t:\~~

man

J.A
vfo

2 99> L.f). Ill, 1403,

to return, to turn back.

(In

^P\

those

T. 17, a plant

who

return.

"the turner back," a

fl

fl

WW\

AAAAA'V

&

to turn

D3.CK.

'

anan

-,

I,

AAAAAA

AAAAAA
_fl

!\

AAAA^

ffl t0

from some defect of

plur.

of

title

Horus.

(?)

_,^^,.
;

returns

'

suffering

who

A., one

anan

gainsay, to contradict, rejoinder.

AAWAA

ai^ani

I,

^wvw\

A.

A.

II

again again, on the contrary

Copt. Olt.

fern.

ann t^,

Amen.

ama_

24, 13, a disease

of the sexual organs.

ama-t

24th day of the month

to

,.the

seed of the same.

>

an

Id

Rec. 29, 148,

|,

boomerang, net (?)

is

amati-t

^3

amu

Hh. 221, to be sour

^
"'
beer and

\\

Tuat V, a

a letter

invitation from a

^f

woman.
Rec.

an mess

i, 48, a kind
of painted cloth.

'

|U

c^

=>
(o

^\,

R ec

4 s, a

kind of painted cloth.

wine).

fire-god.

tin.-

a kind of land.

(of

to paint,

painted, coloured.

var.

gazelle-headed.

an rut

^,

^N,
7)

AA/WNA

amaa-t

he

of the

designs, to practise the craft of

ftp]
I

mn

",

make

artist
.

509

an

ama_
a herb ;

P.

Ann abui (?) ^^f >^, the god

AVvWA

a liquid.

=.

"

behind.

Peasant

Rec. 30, 196, to nurse.

W,

his face

_2T

A.

an
the sexual organs

i.e.,

ani

A.
to

-WAAA >P\ ^\_

^x^

from the grave

J %X

to repeat;

return an answer

C\

ama, amam
a

d of

the

to be seen

AAAAAA

A.

OJUL6, OJULI.

122, clay; Copt.

Fa
_

garden

111

Amu

Amanh ~^>

it),

'\

Rhind Pap.

<==

I,

an Asiatic
people.

'

the seed of the same.

Amamu

ama

again

tract,

""-^ "-M. -Ms> in

to turn, to turn oneself, to return,

gfl, Rev.,

Sinsin II, a god of the Qerti.

amam

AAAAAA

O A.

A-

an nesu
,

artist directly

fft,

B.M.

145,

under royal patronage.

an

Rec.

123
Ore} (0

an

127,

6,

o o o

SQ.

<,

"

w\

tablets.

an

wooden

mud(Lacau).

ape; Copt,

An

e It.

Tuat XII, a mythological serpent.

AAAAAA
,

ram

mrm

MI

Denderah

Anit

limestone from Turah.

anu.

anti

AA/VWA

artist's palette.

plaques,

aniu(?)

fine

ail,

the tablet of the

'
I

C^^E)

well, fountain; var.

an en an

anU

Heb. p7.

plaque ; plur.
i

thin writing board,

flat

88,^
w

49, 5,

3,

a kind of dry incense.

4,

an

a writing tablet, a

<i

Treaty

f^5-^>

Rec.

III, 12, a female

counterpart of Osiris.

mmi

Peasant

17,

an-t

~ww\

a sharp-edged

a HMD

an

or pointed tool, adze, axe, auger, bradawl.

blocks of limestone.

Thes.

A^/*AA

an-t

98, to turn a glance

\\

a knife.

towards something.
*WWV\

an-t

AAAAAA

AAA^AA
,

an

(I

$, Thes.

Thes. 1482, a

man

man, a good man

(I

A/WW\

"^ ^
//t>N.

/WXAAA

.
'

_Q

plur.

-3-,

flfv

<2

M3

v\

P. 6 I 2, /WWNA

K.CC. ^

W_

9, 10,

what

an-t

is

"VVA

>

O S

^AAAAA
I

1]

the nails

goddess, or

I,

<^r> ~wv'

6,

g&=

ju

a beautiful

NN

',

Anastasi

I,

23,

"

"

'

~~^^

An

^n>I_^_,

B.D.G. 1116, the beauties of the

=5^

Berg.

1,

3,

An-em-her

down

^^

I.=D"

tO CUt

the

nails.

B.D.

j,

S3 B,

a part of
the magical net.

153.^, 19,

'

a kind of cattle

anan
the nape of the neck.

anan, anan-th
wigs, headdresses.

^wd

an-t

An-t-mer-mut-s
T.S.B.A.

An-t-tep-t-ant-Het-Heru

an antelope-

16,

headed god who beautified the faces of the dead,

and removed blemishes from the skin.

.fc

Ptah's claw," a part of the magical net.

warrior.

g\

_/|

AAAAAA

to rub

a fine or beautiful disposition, a noble heart.

anu nekhti

B.D.

rwww

XJ\

An-t-ent-Ptah
"

pleasing.
:

"'

woman.

an-ha-t
8,

Mar. Aby.

AAAAAA

i'o elii

'>/wv

plur.

A*/WV\

171,

~~

AAAAAA
I

[1

anu-na

(?

a beautiful object; dual

fl

',

737> N- I2 33 I2I 3

1481,

R fV \\

\3
U Jr

D S

of noble qualities, a cultured

/WWV\

*~

P' ur

It

animal, talon, nail of the hand or foot

splendid.

" AAAAAA
c

C ~2 7
\J f 00

to

be pretty or beautiful, beauty, beautiful, pleasant,

delightful, gracious

J\

AAA^AA

c,

424, a goddess.

an-t
'

T.S.B.A. 3,
424, a god.

annu

D ^5

^
Q O

rin

&

seal -

signet.

a vase, vessel.
.^

Rec. 31,18, cords, ropes.

A
an www

ww

1,

M,
I

^,

{|Q

an www x*,
/VWW\

138, to cry

8,

N. 603,

'

see ant.

anut

ray of

Q o,

WAAAA

in'

beam

light,

Copt.

cnrem.

fjTh

life, all

$5

N. 119,

(?)

Tuat IX, a god, son of Heruami-uaa, a hawk-headed lion.

anart

prosperity

III ^^7

<^37 U

all stability, all

^1

health,

all life

and content

ankh

ft

T. 338, N. 626,

ankh

a kind of worm.

^1

^z?

P. 652, life

life,

P.

for ever

-,

c-n

-?-

20,

v^ P

M.

18,

strength, health

I^TD

and con-

...

Ill, 2i9E, 17,

workmen

upon some-

life, stability,

1
n

tent for ever!

L.D.

Rec. 14, 42

e=> Jl

"

prosperity,

ankh

ariutiu (?)

ples.

ulcers, boils, sores.

a class of foreign

"
,

<

life;; Copt.
thing, life

S),

[and] joy of heart," a formula of good wishes

which follows each mention of the king's name
in official documents.- See the following exam-

(2111

content)

V7

"

anu-t

"

'='

w_*

.0

fl

-,

M. 225,

71,

to live, to live

*T*
U

(-)

ankh
(or,

13, 15, a kind of tree.

Rec.

191, T.

IIIIIIMI

U. 633, nape of the neck(?)

Jl

U.

f/WWV\
Q
Q
w -f,
/WWW

cry, appeal.

a mythological fish

annu

anu,

Rec.

anani "~

ani

n,

124]

beseech as a captive.

out, to entreat, to

^-n,

the

name

Jffln.

of a college of priests.

Anutat

ankh

anb

used sometimes

anb

in the place

ankh -

tie, to grip, to
clutch, to seize prey.

to surround, to bind, to

ankh -^

AA/

living," a title of

anbthema-t

life,"

a formula

of maa-kheru.
" to
'

^,and-^

gods

1124,

ankhll

Rec<

/^

a bundle.

"repeating

-,

life is

given."

^,

"ever-

kings.

Edict 17, man, citizen.

"irgpi

ankhu nu nut
'

anb

|?

^11

grape,

X-l

Rec. 16, 70, citizen;

vine

Heb. 32y.
T "

anberu
anep

PeasantII S.

"

:j-

Mar. Aby.

I, 6,

"X

one

of

U.IQZ, T.

the

"

stars

of

Orion

ankhi,

|\

'

stone.

"

falsehood,

no,

lies,

not so
,

a kind of bird.

(?)

or thing;

ankhu ?
1

w
f*=
\\

a kind of P recious

(fern.)

71,

AAyww
'

Oi

/v

^A^

p,

fl
)

living fire."

the third quarter of the

seven

'

'

'

a living person

anheb-t

f^

anem-t

TTQ,

the festival of

(Thes. 112).

anem

^r\

~j

anep

^rNT

plur.

47 ....

the 2oth day of the month.

j|,

'

71

basket, crate.

ankh-t

*
,~

moon

Rechnungen

fern.

AA

*
nf UUi
ii
I

"

00. ""^
1 1

\\

living being, a living thing

125

I,-T

^/ww\
'

f:

ankh-t

I,

l-f
II

i-f

name

"living one," a
of Tefnut.

=^

ankhu

men

and
women.

beings,

living

,M.

723,

f ^>,N.

of

Horus

or Ra,

P. 94,

>

nnV ^

N. 649, "living," the

-?

name

I4Sl

Ankh

Uas-t

name

ankh neter

" land of life

'" ''>
the Other World.

-',

ankh merr

Rec. 19, 8 9 , "life

Rameses

headed-serpent.

uat V a guardian of
O T
the river of fire of Seker.
-

'

Afu-Asar.

T
ii

an amulet.

Rec. 34,

190,

one of the 12

Thoueris goddesses ; she presided over the month

v?

^>

AAAAAA

Ankh-f-em-fentu

Rec.

1 2,

79, a

mm
,

parcel of sacred ground.

'^e P ersonme di tne

name

of

B.D. 144, the doorkeeper of the 5th

star;

Ankh

f - em - khaibitu

-21

P lur.

*,

-^

Thes.

"living ones," i.e., the 36 Dekans.

s-\
A/v^/^A/X tf\
_

^,

III

sprang Tern, the man-god.

Ankh - em - fenth

^ - Q
c=. "f

Tuat XI, a serpent-god with a pair of wings and

two pairs of human legs and feet from his body

stars, planets (?)

*,

Arit.

a god.

ill'

in

'

'
I

Tuat VII, a serpent-guardian of

?-, A.z. 1908, 16, "god's

"1

Ankh

Ankhit-unem-unt

popotamus-goddess.

Tuat VII, a woman-

II.

<^> ^^^

*]

Jl

["2L
Ij^J

of a serpent amulet.

ankh neter

d'

i'

of the

tomb.

of Thebes," a palace of

Ankhiu

of a goddess.

Ankh-aru-tchefa

of a beetle.

the

^*,

c,

'

$/]/]

Ankh-ab

u--xi'

Ankh

ankh

-V-

Berl. 2312, a

name

^7

an amulet.

f,r^\
W' T

$-

fiery,

^^
j),

o 21

living one," the

sons.

(~)

? %>*,

"
,

Ankhit

Ankh

Tuat IX, a

Ankhit

living per<$.

name

-^

00^, ?
111

life,"

'

Ui

"T

"

? Dn o, Rec " J 7 8 a
(u\
uraeus-goddess.
^ '"
Ombos
I, i, 46, a hipAnkhit ?

military folk.

ankh.

f a
the name
'
monstrous scorpion

T uat IV

blood-drinking serpent-god.

"IT,

ankhu nu menfit

ankh

of Ra.

life

&^

Ankhit

house, living place.

,
i

Tuat X, the god of

Ankhit (?)

the beatified in heaven.

i.e.,

M. 118,

*$$<,*<*.

'3*7,

ankh

-^s>-

|| (j

time and of the

26

<s>-, the two Eyes

f
236, "the living,"

Horus and

of

Eye

Sun and Moon.

i.e.,

Ankhi

-fv

\\

<s^,
-<^c>-

57,

Ankhit
AAAAAA

of the

P.

174,

Berg.
/"J

w**

I,

5,

a form of Bes.

Be g

Ankh-em-maat 3-^

AAAA/VV

-^

-$$$$

133,

,
1

M. 661, N. 1276, the son of

j^.,
fc\

r\

Ankh-em-neser-t

t\

'

Berg. II,
night.

9,

ra

I2 a

-. r
V
god of Iruth.
.'

'i

AAAAAA
^

<

-^^ j^y

-M*-H_\ Q d

fl

^'

the goddess of the 8th hour of the

AAAAAA

126

AAAAAA

Ankhit ent Sebek $

6

G\

yv,S3*,

.71
ill

B.D. 125,

III, 30, the

name

of

Ankh-neteru $ 1

AAAAAA

Tuat xii. the

'

Tuat

AAAAAA

v^-7^

y
flower, flo wers:

Ml,

o^

O V

plant or

O "*"

*^r-r~

TPW,

AWAA-V-

wood

of

i.e., corn,
grain, food.

life,

xn,
i

-*f!i'firi'S^i'

Tuat VI, a guide and

M.

P. 93,

117, Rec. 31, 113,

161,

stick,

staff,

stalk.
spirits.

Ankh-hetch ?
touches her

goose-food.

ankh

<>

protector of souls and

who

ankh

a wind-goddess of dawn.

llflflftj!
.

Ankh-her

y
Q
\I,

monster serpent through the body of which the

Boat of Af was drawn by 1 2 gods daily at dawn.

Ankhit-ermen (?)

ankh $ ^,

the socket of a bolt in the Hall of Maati.

ankhit

ankh

-?

Tuat X, a goddess

ear; dual

e
\\^'

^ *
TT*

with the tip of her fore-

lips

finger.

Ankh-Septit
a serpent-god

o
'

Ankh-s-meri

[1
I

derah

u, one

II,

Tuat VIII,

ff:$-'

in the Circle Aa-t-setekau.

cz=

'

c,

\\

L1

ankh %"***&,

-TT
.^CT^>,

oath

ankh-ti

living one," a
title of Osiris.

-9-SzS, Rec. n,

-?

"

ankh

^^^>,

-?

an oath

ankhf

ft

a mirror
Qfi

of the god;

of Pharaoh

a kind of metal.

(1(1

|,

*^

jj,

mirror in

f -WWW -f3>-

P, he swore by the

life

AAA/VAA

-V-

mirror amulet;

AAW

-t-

<;;=>

'SN
_Bf^.

p\

AAAAAA

tra

p,

'

>

~~^

'

4^
)y)5

goat,

plur.

(2

'

D
,

Ankh-taui

Lands," or

'

TT*^
I

I,

victuals, food, vivrrv

nr 1\
II

O,

\^,

Ja**

A
.

!'

life

of the

Two

plant."

-|)-^[,

VJiT

unguent.
"

-?-

"Memphis

ankham

grain, corn, wheat.

AAAAAA

ailkh-t

Q(l.acau).

a vase, \vsscl

',

ankh

^^Q
fM%^WV

Dm

AAAA

any small domestic animal ;

ft

fsss^.

ankhshau -?-l^K,aseal

ankhu

mirror for

/->

AAAAAA

case;

af>

its

A.Z. iqo8. 20. the

Copt.
f\

ankh

? &i

y_l

?$

the two eyes.

'

^1?

178,

g?*twearan

to take

--, to swear a tenfold oath;

life

Q^,

jQ

n*

to swear by the

&, Q,

T"*

AAAAAA

(")

AAAAAA

8r>

title.

the two ears, i.e.,

leaves of a door.

Y7

'

of the dawn.

^ITJ," ^e
1

ankh-ti

Tuat X, a serpent-god

a god's

ft

the ears of a god;

11

of the 36 Dekans.

Ankh-ta

Ankhti

00 *,

<cz>

-J-

n flower used in funeral

127

antiu - perit-en-antiu
YTr

(1

/wv

4T.TVT
Q T

a
J^.

\\

^
n

o.

'

mm

"^

~^~

khet - en - antiu

AAA "Vs.

ankhus
Anti

wood

of the myrrh shrub.

AAAAAA
\\

Rec.3, 152, to

used

Ansh-senetchemnetchem

the Myrrh-god.
fl

fll

seed of the myrrh shrub.

antiu

the seed of
the same.

fifc

o
!\

an image made of myrrh,

(j,

\\

funerary ceremonies.

in

Antat

"

11

(1

B.M. No. 646;

Denderah IV,

59, a bull-god,
guardian of a coffer.

D
,

Rec.

beam of a plough.

12, 30,

or

a god in the Tuat; see

^A
|f,

AAAAAA

"

Chabas, Pap. Mag. 207,^

of Asiatic

Anq

VJ

Jj

a war-goddess

who was adopted by

origin,

them

Egyptians, and stated by

ter of Set ; Heb. rCJ7-

to be the

the

daugh-

see

Anqit

a Nubian water-goddess,

who

of Sudani origin,

formed the great

with

Antu, Anth

Sati

Elephantine and Philae.

triad of

Champollion (Pantheon,
with

Khnemu and

p.

20) compared her

Anthet

'Err-in.
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA

Anqnaamu

Uiim. H.I.

~n ^
p^

K. 273

Alt.

AAAAA/

<

Anthrta

I,

19; see

>

"^

j^,

(j

Treaty, 28, a

Hittite goddess.

ant, antiu

ant A^A^
*y y
6
AAAAA^' ^r
to have or possess nothing,
i'
cii?-=/]'ca
I

'.

'

AAAAAA /ft O.

\\l

to lack, to want, to

be destitute, destitution, to

diminish.

o'

ant
-~J

3>-N /

AAAAAA O

'C/OQ
W

Sa

!=fn

n *j\

CD

"^\

AAAAAA

ffiS.

"

m.
o|l\

'f^

n
U

\^>
_ZI

ant

antiu en hemutA^cd

antiu

>'
J4
I

women

^, AgV
Jg^

ant-t

fresh myrrh.

to

=5^

"^fe^.'

ant

,
i

-w^

per antiu
i

myrrh

store.

''ie

plur.

nimor 'ty, as opposed

deeds of violence.

icx

sex:

tocut, toslay

I,

ant

calamity, trouble.

ant
c
XIX

moist myrrh as opposed to dry myrrh.

antiu

the majority.

L-fl,

^V

man

"

myrrh.
AAAAAA
AAAAAA AAAAAA
\\ AAAAAA

destitute

antiu uatchiu

antiu

nK
U V

fl

'='

t 'ie

'

part of a fowling net.

A
ant

antch
,

XA

to be

N. 1143, the

better;

783,

f^

643, claw, talon,

nail.

t-a-^

antcn-t

IV, 1024, healthy; varr.

(I,

aK
/WWIA

M.

615,

tip of a wing.

antch

sound, in good condition, to be well, to get

P.

-)\

/wwv\

ant

know, to perceive.

to

128

/VWAA

*~w

VJVAA

Rec.

5, 90,

a drug

from which a tincture was prepared.

antch

,.

he who
,

antl

'"I

is

AWVW*

well,

Rec. 27, 60,

m,

~">

/WWV\

\lll

\\

*^\

sound, firm, healthy, prosperous.

^^ A.Z. 1908,

ant-t

/i\

16,

name

of an
amulet.

'

~i

light, radiance,

Antch
when

name

253, a

of

in the sky.

antch

\>

ant

ground,

cultivated lands

VN

plur.

soil,

antch

Rec. 14, 165, the

"^I?

>

sound, firm, strong

^AWA

/{V

t^a

ll\

^AA^A^

>S\

ca

Jr

\\

in'

manure

grease,

B.D. 41,

o o o

fresh grease

r.

III

anta

ant

a kind of

Anti

^A

(](j

^,
;

antu t^?%\^

Ca

Jl

B.D. 125,

'

fl

one of the
1

1'ap. 4, ii, vase, vessel.

antu

v\ i^y=3

noon

see

S~V

U.

298,

antch

from

M. 580, N.

P. 406,

=Z:
',

etc.

185,

M. 709,

field, pasture, lake, pool.

Antch-mer

~~~

""V

/WVNAA

antch-mer
,

B. D.

B.D.(;.

130,

Hebit.

at

"_

^:,

80,

M. no,

I,

Royal Tombs,

I,

43,

a locality in the Tuat.

destitute

j,

see

ant^-

\r

,.

"^r5 the poor, the

-

MI'

destitute.

a very ancient

title

meaning

s nmniT

chief, governor, etc.

3'

8si>

"^)\ ^

P.

30, 30, darkness.

~"~"

sailed

vase, vessel, pot.

antchut

antch

Ra

Mantchet, Matet,

^^'

N. 23,

Antu ^S> ^K

grease.

fat,

form of Osiris worshipped

1

a kind of
cloth (?)

'

flfl

c^s

'

'

the Boat in which

antch-t

of the

Nile-god.

see Aati.

antit *""w
'*~vw>

II,

title

Hearst Pap. 11,6, Leyden

M. 696,

sunrise until

^'

42 assessors of Osiris
'

antch

fish.

Ant-mer pet

COX.

^5

myrrh.

a guide of the dead,

unguent ;

'

Copt.

5,

fk

antch

c^s jh

stron S

'

antch-ur

in

<e

III'

XIX

see ant.

'

\\

:x=x

fat,

86, N. 900,

light.

antch

men

P.

sailed from dawn to midday.

ant

know.

to

to be strong, sound, healthy.

i-1

Ra

which

antch

in

field,

XIX

Antit

Boat

^0^, M.

side.

bank,

''"^b
/VAA^A

the sun

ant

splendour.

'
i

IV, 952, the chief

of the nonius.

[129
,

ar

B. D. 17 (Nebseni),

'

-mnmr

Rec.

-,

M, 300, 899, a

P. 1 86,

93, a writing tablet;

5,

tnrm

lake in Sekhet Aaru.

no, a

(Sai'te),

ar

'^<

Antch-mer-uatch-ur

the two leaves

of a door.

door;

-mssr

a lake in Sekhet Aaru.

B.D.

-i

^^

**

Antch-mer

with two leaves, or two tally sticks

ar
J\

\\

669,

'

to

come

or go up to

some one

wooden

objects, poles

of palm

'

(?).

mrm, a kind of Nubian stone,

->,

mim

or some-

>

m
pebble

U)X, Heb.

thing, to ascend; Copt. <j.Xe,

M. 207,

10,

ar
,

made

wood.

ar

^^

writing tablet

>,

plur.

i~l7jf.

*
var.

<^

^> O O O

stone of the

who

he

ar
"

arar
to

go up, to

M7

\J
rise up, to ascend.

Henu

steps,

,
i

a r

5. i
QJ.

<r_z^ ^

Ar-neb-S

Peasant
\77,
^*

<S>^, ^i._^^

rush,

L_i

<^__

of a

sialk

reed,

writing; plur.

complete, to

\\

>

305, Rec.

capable.

"
,

^J, Thes.

to bring to

good, to

plant,

reed

for

an end,

complete

arar

Thes.

Copt.

XooXe,

\>

gc,

20,

15,

19,

document, a writing, a
parchment, deed ; plur.

roll,

ffl,

<=>e-=H", <=> \^-=tr,

tree,

terebinth

plur.

' >

Heb.

T "

ar

""

arar

ssA=*

a kind of shrub.

O,

Anastasi V, 13, 4 ...

..

great rolls of skin.

aru hau
85,

<=
,

in with.

register,

leather scroll or

fall

5,

kind of

make

XLX(X3.

Rec. 21, 90, 32, to

21, 13,

!'

-/I,

to finish, to repair, to

"

ar

Amen.

roll,

1319,

267,

I,

to agree to a proposition, to

fulfil,

efficient,
. *

ar-t

a book, a

finish.

Thes. 1205, to be

X"Yi, Anastasi
I,

<^=> vl.

arar

of the 2nd Pylon.

name

yjL.'^

1296,

Denderah

ar-t
26, 225,

/i

jjj

4, to

<^3>

stairs, staircase.

IV, 84, the

grain, pellet.

pill,

A A

<=>

moun-

tain, rock.

o o

ar-t <^r>, jaw-bone, the lower jaw;

^p

dual.

day books, daily account books.

ar-t

<

skin,

skin-roll

compare
Heb. -liiT.

plur.

^J> ^J? ^>.

The

early Egyptians

thought that the lower jaw was formed of two

ar-t

parts.

gazelle,

goat,

ibex,

ram, any

\\

horned animal

eoifXi

Copt.
^

Eth.

UPA;> Arab

ar

J^
"*

<~~>, lion; Heb.

>

s yr

^N.

Heb.

7*N,

ar-t <z=> _s), <^=>,

I5 6

3.

arar
ar-t

6 7> 3 1

?
l8 haunch,
,

P-

604: Rec.

tail.

"

^,

rump (?)

tail (?).

a kind of bird.

29,

ar-t <z=>

Q X

fl
,

arit, arrit

flame.

fire,

ar-t

Thes.

1480;

Rec- "' I78>

T)

uraeus.

(uV

arti

[130]

\\

the two uraei-goddesses

\\
,

Isis

and Nephthys ; <n=> Y

gate, hall of a palace,

two great uraei-goddesses.

boat;

Rec.

B.D. 125,

III, 44, the living uraei.

plur.

n,

d^>

The

(M
i

^7

I,
i_

_i

cabin of a
fifl rr-3

hall,

<^>

HH
i

173.

Arit <E=>

^^

arar-t

judgment

a fin

door,

l\

(]

QC=D

a division of the Tuat.

number

Arits were seven in

uraeus, uraeus-goddess, uraeus-diadem.

and each was

the two uraei-goddesses Renenti.

Art <E> ^ *
o
Tomb

Tomb

'

^..

^^ (|(]
1
I

the

Dekans

36

<^> *

one

10,

Gr. A/iov

<d^>

Gr.

Ari

"

\^j

Dekan

the star of Ari

storehouse, treasury, magazine.

'

"

ari (arri)

^o

shrine,

Aratsia
185 = Gr. 'AX/<9c(.

Rev.

,,

or s a n
of the body (?)

internal

of

fish.

5' seeAati.

^^|

y3

IjO

breeze, wind.

\\

^ T=T

"

<=

o^j>

Ariti

chamber.
Rev., outcries of pleasure or pain.

an

^S.

OO^t, a kind
J
B D I2
fll|

arau

name of

M^

arit

Aoy.

ari

ar-t

the

[1 (1

Copt. i.pov, eponr

varr.

D
;

"^C

-ww

(1

J*C
'

of

in

II,

one.

Ari,1tit^f)(|,^(j|)J,^(|()o
^\s

Gr. 'E/nc.

Denderah

light, fiery

87,

I,

see B.D. 144.

fi

!j(](l>
I,

one of the 36 Dekans

Arit

ari

of Seti

Rameses IV, <rr>, Annales-

of

charge of a doorkeeper,

in

r^^i III
a watcher, and a herald

\\

of the Nile-god

and of

arut, arrut

Edffl

I,

79, a

name

M.

743,

his Flood.

~~
,

arat j
steps, stairs, staircase.

door, gate, gateway, hall; plur.

Rec.

24,

13,

uraeus;
]\\
i

two uraei

IK'

compare Copt. OfpA-C (?).

aru

arra-t
arait

&

5,

uraeus-goddess.

Rev. n, 179, 184, child;

Copt.

hall,

I,
i

chamber;

plur.

aru

Qfl,

Rev. 13,

15,

perhaps; Copt.

[131]

'

arb

fume, flame, a burning;

Copt.

arq

eXg,<ju&.

the end of anything, the last.

=>

arqta

end of the

earth.

arp-t

arqit <EE>

arp-t

vase, pot, vessel.

conclusion of a matter.

tollto
to enclose, to collect, to twine, to

COpq

<E

dignities

B'
weave

A
Copt.

arf <EEft\, <

purse,

<=..-

tW

packets

^min,
^=^

arn-t(?)

'

DG
-

6 S3.

^*

serpent
water-god.

Copt,

arsh

86

12,

poofcy.

amazed or stupefied

1208,

arq

'

<

to tie up, to

on a garment,

cz^

=>

i,

clude, to finish, to
(2) to swear

to

*2
5

zi

of, to

affidavit

to con-

abstain
;

bandlet.

Thes.

1253,

15, 173, necropolis.

Q
,
1

the Other

A.Z.

1874,

vase(?) a

64,

part of a chariot.

arq ur

<$.

=> \\lll

Copt.

Sphinx,

2,

|,

silver;

Gr.

u/><^vpoi.

to

<S

swear by God.

arqu
an educated man, a wise man, coun-

an expert, an adept.

girdle, tie,

,ti|g

X>

sellor,

fj-,

ooo

t>

Rec.

arq
arq

make an end

arq en neter

C=>

^.
A^^

<

>,

to bind round, to wriggle (of a

measure.

complete,

an oath, to take an

to cover over, to put

wrap up,

Arq-hehtt

<r>

(i)

49,

3,

<S

A^^

"ir

12,

a book, roll, writing.

World.

L.D.III,i 94>
IV,

the festival

'

mn

A
a

Thes. 1481,

Rec.

arq heh

Copt.

_j
2"

var.

Jour. AS., 1908,

Anastasi

v
,

arq ^=

f^ $&.,

Tyfrt

603, N. 813,

serpent).
;

M.

Rev.

L-J,

305, to be

<EE> =>^

arq

ji
TtTtT

artch

ga,

Rev. 14, 43, pledge,

ah

s*=^

jour.

money

As.

deposit,

1908,

money.

U. 162, T. 133,

'
fl

'

end of a

finished in heart.

straint.

"**=

month

the

a beer-pot.

Y7
w

arsh

in,

2,

'

Copt.

"

arqab

to suffer pain, to be in re-

arsh <E>

(Nastasen Stele)

ne of

'

sulphate of copper, one of stibium.

Arf

Rec.

||,

'

of the last day of the year.

1 j^> <=|||'

[ft

<cz=>il(|

a<=^
ReC
O

AflfT*il

arq renpet

bag, bundle, packet; plur.

j^'^^Ill' ^

50,

-^(jo,

<-,()(),

1)1)0,

fl

period, the last day of the

a pluralist.

U|

c^^^fifi

holder of [many]

decree, decision, the

carobs.

o o o
I

276,

[132
ah-fj
A

ahati Q/^

see (L

moon;

-,

of a priest of

title

ah

to

till

QV^

Anher

'T\

in

"slayer," the

Sebennytus

var.

the ground, to dry tears /f^-

ah-t __ujj
A

!=d&

aha

a,N.

i2,P. 592, net(?)

au_,, _
M.

615,

782,

ropework.

ah-t

of the

aha-t, Q^2i
war ;

chapel.
a M

u\

a fighting ship, ship of

>

B9BS9

**-=A

name

aha

of the sacred boat of

Q^

Koller Pap.

Rev.,

oxen

^J

>

Rev>

war; plur.

73. sacred

3>

vS

'

P.

"9,

CK\(j.

do

Rec. 22, 107,

???= IS

the fight between the South and the

day of
to fight, to

weapons of bronze.

aha-t taui

>

53, 36,

of arrows

'

Kara

Mar.

I,

4,

I,

weapon of

arrow, spear,

Vv M.
A JaSs
V.

oxen; Copt. eg,e.

stele

the "fighting"

Sebennytus.

of the high priest

title

latus Niloticus (?)

fish,

H,

U. 214, Thes. 1253,

(?)

Prosopites.

\J

H,

Nome

aha

a fighting animal, the

aha Q^,

P.

a large house or building, palace,

ah-a

Set animal

785, N. 1141, cordage, tackle,

oft

Q^

K% jl^L Amherst

wage war

to

battle,

North.
;

\\

Ahaui
Pap. 26.
" ~n

aha-a rvs

U. 560,

T. 170,

jj

I79

'

>

B.D.

AT

cfe^x

A "|\
-CENS
cy*}

>
i

75, 5, the

two Warriors,

Pellegrini II,

Horus and

i.e.,
i

B.D.

31,

Set.

28, 3, the "Fighters," a

group of gods

in

animal form.
,

battle, to

to fight, to

do

wage war.

ahati, ahauti,

Rouge

J
|

I.H. II,

Q^"^ mS Jj

Aha-aui

B.D. 64, 48,

a warrior-god.

Aha-nebt-bemi Q^i^ M]
Denderah IV,

4,

Ahau heru
-

TD
rior,

e
,

soldier,

Q./^ *^"
fighter,

<

,/)

warlike man, war-

fighting

bull

f'
)

B.D.

u.

in the Tuat.
;

Copt.
'

Denderah

piur.

36, a

god of Denderah.

Aha-sati-neterui
Denderah

III, 36, a

400,

68, the "fighting faces"

Aha-Heru
;

"^^,

63, a warrior-god of Denderah.

god of Denderah.

A
aha

[133]

-,

Q^2l, unlucky, unfavourable, bad, as

T

to

opposed

Used

good.

aha fV>\^,

in calendars.

a,

-|j

I'uatX,

Rec.

6, 116,

Rec.

|~,

(jlj

27, 189, a lioness-goddess.

Peasant 278,

Ahau

I %>, Tuat

Peasant 258, r\/*\ *K\ ,WWVA, IV, 1077, to make

III, a goddess.

-O^S- AA$/V\

water, to

aha
M

D?
M

52,

u.

a,

'I

J\

Kara

Aha-ab | O,

oneself.

empty

J\

'

Aha-nurt-nef.

JfA

Rec. 13, 30,

719,

I QJ\

N.

277,

Tuat XII, a supporter of

the disk.

| _^i,

Tuat VIII, a gate

Rec.

in the Tuat.

Aha-neteru

6, 8,

to stand, to stand

aha

with

to halt

still,

Copt.

=>

gods who towed the boat of Af through Ankhneteru ; as a dawn-god who was reborn daily.

e.g.,

a god

M. 584, N. 1189,
|

^A

Rec. 17, 147, those

i,

who

stand in their

mi

appointed places.

ahau neb i
T

Thes. 1282,

in

(I
lj

support, prop of the sky,

2
,

Rec.

48,

wooden

M.

728,

H
V

n
^\

**

o Vi

U H

TV

VK

supports, things that

aha

ari I

val of the 29th

Wf

make

'fmM'

Rec.

20,

4 o,

65I>

'

fv

752>

"

boun "

landmarks, delimitation posts.

f %>

'

'

P^ ace >

P ost

>

station,

position,

of the

T. 329,

festi-

day of the month.

^=] *
D,

B.D. 168,

I4

f]

f 7j 7j LJ .^'

ahau

name

nnn

stele, tablet, hill,

condition, state.

Aha
1

^^

stable.

the

'^5?,

H
Y

I2 7'

staff,

prop, stick.
Q 11
Ctlici

^b

243,

I,

x 3>

a|_

pillar.

i,

H EV^ c^XJ Cv<j

daries,

aha i

L< Rec

Q Q

nnm

ahau

V'
,

Tuat IX,

Anastasi

it

*"*

0^0

station, stele (?) tablet (?)

ahait

<l

ahau I

TV

the royal stand in a temple.

-A

'

unknown.

functions

1189,

aha, ahait (?)

48,

P.

N.

one of 12

xn,

Tuat

Aha-sekhet

ahaiu

II

hour of the night.

51)1

Aha-rer

used as an auxiliary verb,

of the

the door

J\

i
i

Berg

'

Ij

6>

fid*
12, 118, time,

fl
,

Denderah

TflOffl

age;

a ser P ent -g d

an

all y

of Set.

Aha-aha _Jj Ju,

period of time, lifetime, a man's

III,

time

|
;

^ ?Tf^''

lifetime

6,

116, a god.

life "

Copt.

ahau Rev.

upon

who measure

the

the lives of

men

in

Ament.
i

gods

[134]
aha
,

advanced

in

life,

aged, very old (of a man).

aha-t

<f

O
fI o MIJ,

plur.

lifetime,

of

period

time

ages;
I
I

food,

abundance;

grain, wealth, riches,

aha en heh

<

of

heaps

stores,

provisions,

a period of ten days.

<w*

f>

life

"' Annales

no,

III,

of millions of years.

heap offering containing provisions of

ahai

0,

Qfl

standing

kinds.

all

pause,

still,

interval.

men

aha t 3
noon, a name of the goddess of the 5th hour
of the day.

Ahait

^7

'

O, f ^p

hard

stiff>

'

the

>

of the neck.

aha 9

Thes. 31, the goddess of the 6th hour of the

jar, vase.

IV, 755,

aha-t
nape

(]!)"*,

stores, well-to-do folk.

provided with

members

limbs,

see

ha

R
A ppp\ \ \

?.

day.
l

aha I
Ahait.
derah

24, a disk

II, 55, III,

of the seven goddesses

Den-

the sky.

7^, Rec.

colonnade (?)

ahait

cnm
& nnm

tomb, grave:

see

boat

plur-

maha-t

aha-aptu(?) fl%!, Rechnungen

plur.
i

ahau

f^^g^

grave, tomb.

ahau

P.

tV

tomb, sepulchral

stele,

slab.

aha ?

N.

859,

328,

crane.

Rechnungen

48, 58,

amount,

ahb-t

aha

,
i

method of reckoning.

circumference, circuit, ex-

compass.

cfi

'

"
fl

\j

a, M. 637; see

'

^
,

Tuat IV, a region

in

the Tuat of Seker.

akh

? 334

f^'

Ahe til

total.

M.

164,

M. 545,

JJ.

(?)

aha

441,

v,_j

aha J \^

tent, range,

N. 953, 1125, a kind of bird,

>

-LL

memorial

35,

boat for the transport of birds.

ahait

sum

33, 67, battle

ships.

value

ship; plur.

C
I

|~I^,

goddess and one

who supported

a high building.

f~^,

aha

aha

^ ^^5,

^L-/),

T^-

a number, a quantity,
V

-/I

to boil, to cook.

akh

akhi

T. 8 S N. 616,

135

a kind of bird

""

239,
fl

N. 254,

T7

-m*!'

mrm

brazier,

fire-altar,

offering

by fire;

V j"

flfy

^*l>
/J

plur.

71

77

/ V

I
i

'>

2, 3,

2, 5-

akh-t

akhkh

^^,
_/J

Rec. 30, 71.

to advance, to attack.

~5

L.D. III, 6 5 A, 15,

plur.

"
cz

a/7>

Anastasi IV,

akh

IV
41,

\[Y,
>!*
1

reeds,

grass, sedge.
i

akha
fireplace

Copt.

furnace

akhabtat(P)

P. 652, brazier, fireplace;

T^^fl f| f|>

akh

to raise

L.D. III, 65,

*-*'

up on

Tilt*

high, to

hang

~"

hang a man;

"

(j(j

I,D.

6 5 A,

Ill,

9,

akhami
akhamit

Rev. 14,

^^~
VJ

to

destroy,

to beat to death.
'

akhan

III, 68, a solar god.

akhekh

Q
1

'

-=,

^S

to sleep, to close the eyes.

night,

darkness,

Akhan-ari-t '&^

Akhekhtiu

of

doorkeeper

serpent

Tuat VII, a

",

rsssssi

night personified.

Gate

6th

the

var.

B.D. 145 v

a group of serpent-fiends.

Akha-her

a serpent-god.

T^
an end

to, to

destroy

\N

var.

\\

toput

O ^V

Rec. 27,86,

to soar in the

Rec.
to

7,

/^^/VVA

Denderah

air,

of a

figure

sacred animal.

akham

13 = Copt.

Akhi-a-n-Behut

plur.

eagle; Copt.

OO^P)

suspended;

18,

out in the height, to soar, to be poised in the

(Sai'te),

the image or symbol of a god

^,DeHymnis, 47 ,-

(?)

"

to

akham

754-

L.D. III, 65A, 18,

air,

ornamental
models

akhamu

<i-Cy.

fll

T. 309,

akh-t
P lur

fl

mount

up, to

31,

31,

fly.

"^C,
I

R.E.

Thes.

6,

41,

n 99

/WWW
,

^^(j(j

a kind of bird

(?)

A!
VI!'

A,

WWW

AAA/VW
sAAAAAA

fx

akhai

(WWV\

1203,

gryphon, the

"flying" animal.

Hh. 54 o,

168,

31,

/I

Akhekh

Rec.

_gf^.AAW'^'

to extinguish a fire or flame, to

JS^I^ET
quench

to fly (?)
I

t?

thirst

[136
akhmiu
who

Rev., wrong, retribution.

extinguish.

akhmut
who wash

asa

those

I,

A.Z.

84,

those

88,

Astirtat

laundrymen;

clothes,

Annales IX, 156.

~~

akhm "~~, ~
to

fly (?)

t^"^*,

about

to glide

akhm

(?)

^\^, Hymn

of

Darius,

31,

image or symbol of a god ;

toreth, Ashtoroth

Assyr.

>-Jf- '-'yf

=^l\

'

Asthareth
I,

plur.

(j

images of heaven, the earth,

"

and the Tuat;

^V

v\
Jl

Heb.

l\

&
",

p.

Akhmu

see

C3O

Ishtar, Astarte,

4,

pi.

Ashtoreth, an Asiatic goddess of war and the

chase, whom the Egyptians identified with Isis

images of sacred animals.

Mythe,

Naville,

and Hathor

"^3^
i

see Tell el-Amarna Tablets (B.M.),

p^ <^=g ^

xlii;

Ashtoreth, lady of horses.

Asthert

Rev. 12,

i,

Rev.

136,

Ishtar;

akhm

TS-

T<&'
3, 53,

MI

plant, shrub, flax

*-=> _B*&. _a

nn A,

plur.

Rec.

2,

129,

Rec.

i,

a parcel of

bank

\\
1

Copt. <5.ttjJUU (?)

akhm
land, river

ash

^j K gi,

3,

to cry out,

152,

3^1

N. 842,

to call,

to

out,

to invoke, a call,

summon,

n,

call

to

a cry for help, to

'

akhn

lament, to groan

"fc^ni'

B.D. 99.

Copt. UXIJ.

ash en-utchu-t
Rev. 13, 75,

to shut the eyes, to sleep.

36, order,

Akhn-arti-f

B.D.

Ci

ash-sehni
VV

,*

64. 13, a god.

akhn
of furniture.

akhnuti

12, 42, to

command;

Amen.

n,

'

I4)

invocation.

command,
1

"^' Rev

I^glf

/|

'

/vwwv

'

(1
I

^^

(](]Pn , Rev.
1

UJ

Copt.

IV, 639, sledge, a piece

_ao

~
27,

to call, to cry out

;
i

\s

house

of appeal.
i

ashaut
_,

screams,

cries

Pharao hspn vate apartments in the palace, the royal quarters,

the Cabinet, the Court, the Administration.

of pain, those

who

ash

cry or lament.
,

\\

wicked word, curse.

[137]
Ash-kheru

a
51

P. 167,

M..

322,

Rec. 26, 230,

^^

'

rm

Rec. 29, 146,

kj

<>n*

asha-t

I,

ash
I

1 8, a ramheaded god.

Berg.

!'
I

\\

ODO M)
cedar

ODD

-,

DOO

cedar wood,

large

mob, any

tree

5p^,

plur.

"-

'

V_>

^\, llg^t'C

Till

\^

assembly of people, the majority

large

Copt, ocy, cocy, cyo>

asht-urt

^^ <ci>,

Thes I28 ?>

'

a vast

.,

asht-nepit

multitude;

III

'

new cedar

company, crowd, multitude,

^~

Thes.
1

S\

producing great quanti-

1323, cedar treated in a particular way; Assyr.

on$,
DDO U

ash

'

5n ( ^,

made from

or ointment

ash

ash

cedar

oil.

-V
i"

9, 2,

a kind

asht-renu

MI

asht-hebll

multitudinous

>x -www
-

nn

,
1

,
i

^^ \

II

^,

A ^3\

many-

"'

[god of]

^v

<

asht-hefnu

festivals;

asht-heru

*
l

asht-

many-faced ;

ash

r-vr-i

CD

I
I

ash

'

ash

r-K-i

"

cauldr0n

<A

on

come =

'O'

17, 2, meals,

I,

food.

Amen.

III

Ash-heru *^
-^

O mbos

?)

O 511'
!

\\\

2.

"32,

a goddess.

Tuat VI, a

"*"
I

speaking very loudly

and very often.

'

51T

*^ Q

Ashit-abu

(?)

Anastasi

d.

4)-

Jon

,
I

asht-kheru her met-t

nous forms;

a bronze fire-stand.

i=0
MI'

ashash-t
V^

'

to

ash

i'

corruption.

i,

Jl

no viz

III

myriads of hundreds of thousands

kheperu

vase, vessel, pot.

<g

I,

of Sudani beer.

\v

named

Amen.

TT

to

babble, to talk overmuch;

T. 118, 119, N. 4S6A.

asht-ra

grain;

"

T. 278, a salve

U. I48A, a kind of wine

on

on%,
OOO Jl

U. 61, Thes. 1286,

N. 843, 993,

P. 526,

of

ties

Pil. III.

ushu, Rost, Tig.

five-

headed serpent which enclosed the body of Af.

Ash-t kheru her met-t

14, 8, throat, gullet.

Asha

P. 345,

yr

'

t ^ie

name

one

^e 4 2

judges in the Hall of Osiris.

,

much

Amen.

2,

to

be

or many, to be abundant, to happen often

or frequently

ash

Copt. ^cyLI.
"

*,

%,

33^,

numerous, overmuch
there

very many.

may be;

%>,

N.

Kb Jl

<
;

VI
~J

^^

asha-t
village,

many

19,

1.1

"^

much,
"""^

III

^
%

>

981,

many,

however

<

^v =c^i.O h v

or

town.

ashait
VN

11^1

qUay>
i'

haven, port, landing-place on a river bank.

ash at (?)

asha

bird kept for breeding purposes.

.,

a rich man,

(|

man

of easy circumstances.

SMP-

asha Prrn'^^,
>__^

~~~n

f\

sacred animal

u. 515,

go

J\

aq

to enter,

in,

"^^W, ^Y)j$i

invade a

a P riest

goes in to read the service.

a

aq ab

^.

right-hearted

man.

aqm

J\

A
J\ 21

r-n-i

Mar. Karn. 52, 19,

J\

a \\

plur.

country frequently, to raid a country.

symbol of a god or

figure or

f\A>
W\V -3
N^

<fe*

A 2A Q

IV, 61, an apeheaded warrior-goddess.

^___ ^.

V\

weapon.

knife,

Den derah

101'

T. 327, M. 485,

k T)
v'v

ashem

aqaq

food.

Asheb"
i

138

(I

fl

asha-t

'

|-n~l.

(1(1
'

nx~l

who

people

who

those

enter,

,1,1

are in the

ingoers,

habit of frequenting a

place.

aqt
i

thin s s that enter .

entrances.

aqu

U. 575-

',

-^

53. 58;

income, revenue.

ashem
plur.

\\

pn

\J

-^

ashem pfn^^.
~
?>-=/!

^^"

Aq

m
~""J

L_J],

T ^,

'

an end, to diminish

to bring to

aq-em-seh

a form

11

Rec.

var.

= \|\
>ws

4,

Ashemeth

\\

"^s

s==>

^" D *
AAAAAA

I7>

*&
4

'

^]-

_j|_

"j

Edfu

one of the eight

IOE,

I,

'

watchers of Osiris.

^P

.Zl

undiminished.

menses.

flux,

Tuat XI, a hawk-

$' B D

'

*
^^-^

"^

^ ^ ^ V, ^ f

28,

* O

~"

to praise.

iiga,

her - ami - unnut - f

K!
W\^>

to destroy,
""""

branches.

^d ^,

ashem

branch

shrub,

plant,

exit.

headed servant of Ra.

ashgaa j~^

s "^(j

aq
tg

JT~^,

Amen.

cake; plur.
X

4,

7,

17,

ashgaga
12, 39, to cry

OA

,S

|J

j\

ffi

^ 2^3,

Rev.

t?.

A
P

>

fire,

afatbird(P)

"?!kS Hi
Ics.
rt"S-

fl]

_^_

/wvw

nil

and bread.

A
Rechnungen

41,

'

"

great bread," a kind of confectionery.

going in and out, entrance and exit;

,

sunrise or sunset

aq m'ti "%* <s>

?
_*a ?
\\ /
i

bread baked by

J\
to

J\

AAA

Q
,

to
^.J^' ^ ^^, go in, enter;
K those who go in A A. TO m
,

'UA

^,

II
I

A
the daily offering of cakes

/3,

Copt. OGIK.

a sign of addition.

Q.

toast (?)

'

out; Copt. <&.OJK<LK

^kt ^^"^-,
aq

Z5 \7

'

bread-

bread,

6,

with

some kind

aa sher

of sweet stuff in

fl

cake

it.

Rechnungen

41,

"little

bread," short-bread

(?)

[139]
aq

<a

fl

aq-ui (?)

^^-.

made

bread

^S=c
^-

AA/WW

of

Aqa-uben, etc."

fine flour.

jaw-bones or
cheek-bones.

(sic),

Rev.

aq

n,

a garment

(?)

170, to destroy,

be

destroyed; Copt.

mJIftJT;

of the steering pole of the

magical boat.

P. 642, N. 1240,

aq

name
ie

B.D. 99, 25,

aq

Rec

J^^.

48,

kind of wood.

<J,K(JO.

B.D. 99,

aqa

'

Aqa
aqai (?)

right,

behave
"U .&. Q.

to

right,

proper;

aq inaat

aq hati

\\\

15, upright, to

aq

come

em aq

aq

/WS~%A i_

in the

-=^

even-handed

justice.

Tuat

36, 215, a

varr.

'

A G

akk-t

~f\

-t

>*

/A
'

1 >\

Q<

an ait
dUcLlL
zl

^\
\so\

fl

-M^ii

^
C

Jl

Mil

AWW

^^

^-

akriu

i,

akr

^^ n

ag

TT

Rev-

/\,

I2>

whip,

-CD-

rope, tow-rope; plur.

U. 639,

25>

13,

cascl ue

12

=--

Rec. 31,

^tffifi.

PPP^

flail.

U. 157,

TT'

to>

food, a kind of grain.

agut -Q
mint, peppermint

I.

Rec.

r
,

a drowning man.

equilibrium.

U. 508, T. 322, Rec. 26, 64,

27,

a plant, shrub.

^J^,

Peasant 158,
....

guidance.

Ill

Pers.

AAA/AA

^1

akai

a right lead, true

aqa

"5.

the exact middle, the culminating point

of a star or heavenly body.

in

aka

a trustworthy servant (?)

19, 261,

Gr. Kane ? (Stabo,

Arab, (jjjti,

N3^3,

3.

7T

Copt. (f&.&.(fe

824), Chald.

mind.

y^c^^), P.S.B.

Rec. 23, 203, a bread cake baked

the ashes

41,

11

v.

aq ab

Rechnungen

Q,

personified.

a measure.

opposite,

righteousness and justice

Rec

Ma-**

xi

v.

exactly facing.

v&

,
i

Tuat VII, Hh. 426, a god

'

group of gods.

aqr

^=

lUl

er aq <=>

aqa

Rev. n, 129, sad,

Aqennu-heru

opposite, exactly facing.

true, true-hearted, of right

"^,

Israel Stele,

<?,

t\

t\

_a*^._'

Aqen ~~^ Jj\

to a right determination.

Ji^s,

Ul

wretched; Copt. CMKJUL.

"
,

I,

;,boat(?)

aqem A

exact, correct,

rightly,

strict justice.

(?)

a form of
Geb, god of food.

Sarc. Seti

keep the true mean>

to

'

be

3, to feed, to

give

aq

to

reed, a

\[,

a plant.

(?)

ffl^orTi'^^ u

an offering of some kind,

bolts, nails,

metal pegs.

[140]
L

at-t

j[

A,

Rec.

142,

15,

claw,

nail,

Rec.

'

ati

pool, lake (?)

70, confectioner,

6,

\\

hoof;

dual,

'

hoofs; plun

pastry-cook.

ateb

_SL) Rec.

no, tomb.

16,

f=^

t7

ateput
bolts,
pegs,
nails (?)

agau

v^

\\
_/!'

"

ateru

to be hot, to burn, to

be burned.
a kind of drink, a

j*"*"

aga

'

medicine.

a kind of unguent,

=0=

ox-fat (?)

'III'

agait

pound, to strain through a

make up

food, to

Q
O'

'

same.

a substance used in
making a sacrifice.

cA

25, 15,
to drown.

againa ~j

a kind of

@-

capable

rod,

agana -^

Rec

agariu "^

staff.

4,

Copt. <i.TCy<i.'Tf

athen
V2 *

Rev., useless,

Rec. 15, 187

II

Rouge I.H.
Rec.

at

6, 7,

II,

114, to suppress,
to subdue.

defeat, depression, sup-

pression.

29.
~

atat

fl

Rev.,

damage,

loss,

injury.
,

food(?)

at

5k,
MA
atu nub
v

a herb, plant, shrub.

ffl^Oi support of a

^ ^'

agSU ~j^\\

IV "20,
>

beaters.

=-3,

sound, strong; see

goat-hide.
I

staff, stick,

Nastasen

li,

Q -nt

"
_ji,

^V
JzA

cudgel,

Rec. 14,

12, 16,

at

jj

"^, Rev.

Jour. As. 1908, 258, to strike,

Stele, 17,

I)

O
, ,

fat, oil

to turn

Copt.

Nile.

U5X.

Atu
a mythological

two banks of the

fish

see ant.

at-t c--a ^n^

Ci

fat

12, the

suffered, endured.

at ^1

at
,

to beat, to inflict pain

atat

goid'

atu

slaughter.

*>

vessel, stand.

at

in-

agas

at

Y|, brewers.

WVW,

"Turf

O O
MlJ

to

34,

part

staff,

of a

cook

knead dough, to
rub down.

Amherst Pap.

crush grain for beer

1 ""~^
>'

plant or herb.

to

tJ[

e
D

'

Amen.

agai-g

rag, to boil, to

J}'

atshai

bruise, to

a prescription.

atekh

the seed of the

jj

to crush, to

atekh

-J2

a plant, a shrub ;

B.D. 169, 4

<

to nail, to drive pegs into something, to beat, to hammer.

aga

atat

kind.

in

atekh s

ffi

at,

some

see d of

Jr

Rev., sin,

away from,

to hate.

Copt. (JOT, (JOO.

folly.

sun; see antch-t

at c=^3,
i_

_i

at heq-t

the boat of the morning

c^s |J1^>.

house, abode.

^
1

8
u

4 Q Amen
D
,

2 *>

"

beer house.

[141]
atcha

Amen.

.iil.lX4.ij

ata

clothing, cloaks.

B.I).

ati

(Saite),

^, Rec.

13, 27,

Y7

dence; Copt. OXl.

atchaa

member (?)

falsehood

atcha

Rec. 14, 178, an offering.

^5

(1

Rec. 21, 88, injus-

Copt. O2CI.

__

o i

4"

_
_

atchaut

Rec. 25, 126; beauty.

_
;

'

aten

to give false evi-

10, 44, to tell lies, to deceive,

125, 55, a
post (?)

tice,

atma

26, 2,

I,

18, 20, a plant.

Ml,

17, 6,

Anastasi

^J

Rey._

J)

69 a

I2)

lying spirit.
'

^f wron g>

ls\

injury, injustice, extortion, oppression.

atch

see

atchau

(?)

'

"^

S
errors,

mistakes.

atcha
atch

name

\j

wind, breeze.

of a staff or club.

497, a mythological

Atcha

city.

atch-t

Rec. 27,

8,

daggers

(?)

atchan

atchatch

B.D.G. 1063,

n_

defective, to

to cease

fail,

Rev. 14,

to

9,

be

Copt. U>2fl.

<

(we)

Tt

**"
>

atchar

^>

~^i

to

flr

yi

hail,

>

Hymn

to greet, to praise,

Arab.

Ateh-t ir-ti

J\M\

atcha
,

Rec. 30, 201, the

a |

name

^^

"v\

A M^ o

63, 9, saffron as used

rejoice, to shout for joy, to dance.

help, assistance

*^]jM.

atcharan

to

rr\^

K2

compare Heb.

<K

a I

Darius 16,

Ebers Pap.

III

medicine

in

compare

(?)

*W

of a god

},

to joke, to jest.

Atchen __

or goddess.

the

name

of a

demon.

the female counterpart of the same.

Atchnit

e%

atchn-t

arm

orna-

ment (Lacau).
to

commit a crime,

to

do

Rec.

evil,

to oppress, to rob,

to act unjustly, wicked, evil,

deceit, falsehood.

21,

81,

P.S.B.

31,

13,

atcha _

e
,

robber

L-fl

L=/l

man

of guilt ; plur.

child, boy, girl,

e
young man, young woman
-

"1
g

plur.

[142

or
.

or

\\

sometimes the equivalent of the

Heb. V

N. 922,

P. 194,
(j(|,

P. 183,

^,

(j(|

N.

mm

Rev.

iar

00

-4S3-

N. 703

(j(j

woman who
(](]

la

22 9.

Sjft

Rev.

Rev. ii, 174,

^,

n,

|j|j
I

88,

78,

iu, iu-t

particle of
exclamation.

a
ticl e of
Pf f
exclamation.

P.S.B.

iau

fl
-

LJ

*'

Gnostic IA.TU).

13,

425,
goats.

t\t\~-*
1

Verbum Vocab.

*Qjj -c^>

(?)

Heb. "IN

iati (?)

(1(1
I

r\

river,

stream,

being a verb.

iua (?)

Copt, eiepo, eiOOp.

'

man

*&i

iat-t

ci

lat-t

Iba

Rev.

14, 12,

dew;

Copt.

dew; see

A^A/\AA
,

Iban

^V,

\\

20, a title of

'

A^WV\

AAA/WA

wash;

Heb. D"

1
,

~^
M\>
^^
rrv^ VWVAA
II

it

the great sea of Qet-t,

or Asia Minor.

AAAA^V /WVAAA

ji

32, 38, a

of Aapep.

Nesi-Amsu, 32,

sea, river;

Copt. GIOJUL, IAJUL, IOJU.

-VSAA/Sft

' '

kind.

(1

AAAA/VV

/vw

fisher-

ium (aaum ?)

AAAA^VS

254,

some

Aapep.

*"\>,

to.

of

Nesi-Amsu

misfortune.

calamity,
r\^^ -^v.^,
^T

ia (aaa?)

Peasant 28, a

title
]

"

V\
"v

r\

K. 11,86,

Alt.

"Jacob God," but "Jacob hath

These words do not mean

^AAAA^

iaur-t

Rev. ii, 180, 182,

21, 5, 79,

brilliance,

"

Iah-a

2 5>

J 3>

^^.

leXeX.

splendour; Copt. I<i.X,

laqebher
21,

C?> R CC

yv<S

Jah the Great

P.S.B. 31,

Rec.

ditch

13, 65, river;

Heb.

P. 824, a

Rec. 31, 174, grain, food.

(|l|

has conceived.

i-t

2 9S.

"

a\

N. 946

a,

i-t

494> 539)

'

sea;

Rev. 12, n6,

662, an exclamation.
i

68,

Heb.

12,

(J(]t7^ J=L,

\\

Jour. As. 1908,

unwashed, im-

^_y_.j

iba

~IV

<g=>; Heb.

Rev. 14,

i<^^ 3,

(1(1

2,

claw;

plur.

pure; Copt. GIUJI.

ia ha-t(?)

iba

fl

Rev.

184; Heb.
n^, Gnostic 103.

iaab

ii,

5V, weariness,

iab

vi

Rev.

12, 114, to

conquer.

Copt,

ei.fi..

Jour. As. 1908,262,

_CEX^

weakness; Copt. I.&I.

iban
Heb.

(1(1

in plur.

1^,

lO

Rec.

13,

ebony;

41,

O"02rT, Ezek. 27, 15.

.T.-AA n.2^

fatigue; Copt.

M .^"^ ^21
^V,
11

Ij-rd'S

Rec. 14, to

'

wwvv., fiflr,-J
e(
*.ww\ 'tjlj

flood or rush of water in a river;

\\

XWM

^-s,

Heb. '^V

or
ibsba-t

OO'i^liti!'^

cake or bread

im

Also %

()[1

a kind of

compare Heb. VttM*

or

[143]

\\

Irqai
a

name

ihi

-WWVA

AAAAAA

B.D. 165,

8,

Amen.
ra

Ihlt

Mar. Karn. 54, 52,

of

Mission XIII, 149, a

cow-goddess.

VL

P- 4, T. 3,8,01
(|(|ra(|, (Itjfi^MA A 9
IV, 305, to toil at the oars.
(](] 8 -Ai

*V 11 A

=r.

Rev.

Rev. 13, 40,

jwwS

13, 6 1

P.S.B. 24, 46, a particle of

exclamation.

.A*

Heb. HP,

sea, river;

\\

ibi

plur.

iba

T. 304, alas

Copt. GIOJU., IOJUL.

~\r
Im'rQQelk
11
_B^.=>

DX

Alt

|v(^
I

P*T

'

ikh

2I 7. a

proper name.
is

rV

inn

~"%

H(l'

water.

> ,

[1(1

to

'vftT'

Yl

out, to

hang

in

suspend

'

the

OOPxTT^, flflP"^!,

air.

tomb;

see

is

'

inbu

U^-sA-^,
^1 _ZT V

(1(1

11

III

"O

make

Rev., to

haste; Copt. IHC.

(Kl^^^^f

isatt
kind of wine; compare

15, 3, a

(j(j

Anastasi IV,
(1

Anastasi

!,

I,

24, 8, to tremble, hover (like a bird).

and
isf-t

inm'

j^
\>

11

_B^I=E

Treaty 30, sea

t,

mra

ft

<c^
wine

O,

11

Heb. D^

A/VWV*

flflU

pot, vessel,

7,

isr

O,
I

Tell

stalks of papyrus,

jar.

Israar
.!'

|)|)

Paheri

Inbem
mu

A.Z. 38, 17, the

Yankha-

official

it

\-l
el-Amarna

from Heb. ,Snto^

Israel Stele, 27, Israelites;

P.

(JC.IJ,

37

father; pl

r,

Heb.

d
Rev.

Inherpes

(](]

F=^*

[1

a proper name.

AA/WW

t\f\
1

ir

y^y^

g,

P.

mirror;

243

(|1)<=>,

Copt,

eiurre.

grain.

ititi

to

>

Copt

sound a trumpet.

AA
(1(1

<^r>

tj.

bjf 1

-^

^--

rf*^*

'

-*

Rev., importu-

itbit-t

(JS^,

'

( ?)

M. 446,

nity.
,

dew; see
i

="
1 (%&

-^

^^M
^

Asien 98, Alt. K. 241, a proper name; Heb.

ir

.m o

o \\ f

P. 815, to conceive.

/[,
A

'.

\\

13,

foul or unpleasant.
^Si, something

(1(1

ir
(JO1

\\

|)"*.

ir(il)

dew; see
iti

2; see

^WA/^/VA

q
(S

III

intch-her^"^!^^,

\\i=i' 11

II, Ebers Pap. 98, 20, grass or seed.

.

163,

AAA/VAA

,~.

AA
(S

n,

\\\\

^_
i

see

WWW Ow

f,

sins, faults, transgressions

(jfl

one w :o knows
'

Rev., river.

R^v.
irsb(?) 00_2aif] mm

12, 67, a

kind

of stone.

potter

itchar
(](]

(?)

Heb.

[144]

U
u

Heb.

u
ua

y
i

*|\

something which hap-

pened a long time ago.

they, them, their.

-L

uai-t
Rec.
icnnn,

221, serpent or serpentgod.

3,

^
X
s

u(?), uu(?)

e
e

'

estate,

the

uaua (?)

a distant thing.

name

of the

on her

moon

2th day.

ft

ua-t
,

district,

'

3,

U.

U.

70,

399,

domain.

..

<?>

Mus. 321,

U(?)

officer

'

Anastasi

Brit.

"

I2

J>

f) ***' fl

Ikl?*'

journey j. dual,

f^fff,

way> road> path>

to build.
'

(> 3_iT J
/rj

U (?)

^"

r-j AAAAA^

\/
V

(3

2^S

\>

Rec. 21, 14, a kind of

well or spring in the Great Oasis.

Rev. 13, 113,

documents.

roll,

various

Rec. 30, 191, a mythological

TT
U

city.

B.D.G.

10, a

ways

ua-t neter

god of Den-

by the procession

derah.

f^
*

'

Jour. As. 1908, 261, remote,

was carried

who

52

is

in

the road followed

which the

/~\

V\

~fa

figure of a

god

/~\

~?i

traveller,

f,

-y

he

on the road.

afar; Copt.

L.D.

III, 1408,

ua-t

"

flat field.

a garden walk.

,->.

ua-t ent reth

i

"road of

men,"/.c., a

all

common

highway.

ua-t
of the

mitu

v\k

the roads

damned.

uatu neferut

good roads,
&

J<cz>,
^
III

'

*| 00

place, to go away,

Copt.

OYG

away from a person or

to be

be remote,

afar

off,

absent

"

being afar

off.

roads easy to travel.

mcj
Uat-Heru

path of Horus,
a tax, to abolish an impost.

ua-t

remote (of countries).

channel.

i.e.,

mu (?)

ua-t hit
travellers,

Uatiu
;

road-gods.

_m>

P.

60, the

heaven.

/^AAA/.

,'

a wa t ercourse>
water channel.
rain

uaa

uau^g,
jQ
o
(

>*
*fc

AWM

Vi, v>
.m
Jr
f^W^V
(^

Rec

>

l8 > l8l

*La

"I

AAAAAA

[I

A/WVAA

f*

^-.

Jp
"

II A^/WAA

to think, to meditate,

^ IH7] $

uaua-t

uau en uatch ur Xl "^

AAAAAA

",

W6rtl 326)

383

W5rt Supp

e
,

-jO

"^^ ^\

"

.......

uaua

ftAAA'VA

a wave, or billow, of the sea.

uau en ater

with his heart.

I
1

stream, watercourse.

communed

the king

|W

jL

|(

>->.

AAA/W\

v\ <\

-j

to take counsel;

<g

/VWW\

"MK <z:>

[145]

Rec.

8,

Mar. Karn. 42, 22, river flood.

Ua

4a

about to do something

-ju

v\ y

to

be

amen

5^ <r> |

take counsel, to discuss, to deliber-

12, to

ate, to talk things over.

uaua sekheru
!\

<=>

1]

with

I/I

going to

rum

Kubban
;

Stele 8, to devise plans.

uaua

about to burst into flame.

fl^kfl^ki!>

XIII, a word used in connection with money.

ua
T. 237, to attack, to smite, to smash, to destroy,
to vanquish.

ua

Jour. As. 1908, 267, to blaspheme, to speak evil

"$\

5^

^Tj

291, to drive

away

^|

Peasant

of

some

one, to plot rebellion

uaiu

(?)

Copt. OY<L.

blasphemers.

'

flf]'

N. 651, to attack, to go against

%,
00^,
MI
J>^HS
ua

/*\

4p

P -5-. M.
(in a

Rec

uau-t

bad sense)

l8>

I6s>

>

,60,
;

blasphemy

,'

plur.

f\

diffi ~

v
cult (of mountains).

plur<

(3

f\\H\

warden, governor.

uaua
to destroy, to vanquish,

be master of ;

->
j

to plot rebellion, to curse the king, to blaspheme.

.&

*
,

those

who have

uauai

to

power over others

cnrux

>L=/lJi,Rec.

26, 230.

J^EL

f}\^>{]

fa^

"^> _)3

Uai
-^T|

carry away, to grasp.

answer (?)

^2p Copt,

!=

phemer," a

Uaiu
uai

"|\

title

'

Rev., death, destruction,

the end Copt. OTflO.

(|[j

of Aapep.

^
^
Pr Zr

the associates of
'

Aapep.

Rec. 29, 157, to stink,

foul,

bad, stinking.
'

to burn, to
be hot.

[146

uaa-t

Uab-t

*K\

-JP ]

the sides of a crown.

rt"^ *

III

fire.

flame,

uaua-t

14,176,

uabs (?) f) J
uapt ^1

fire,

Hame;

"MX

green plants.

U. 369

uapi (upi?)
f)

plur.

(1

^,

|j|j

a judg-

ment, a judicial decision.

uam

-C

hot, to burn.

Uauau f)
light, fiery

<s\

f)

"K\

^O,

uam
radiance,

\S

splendour.
D

Rec. 3 1 3 1 a rope, a

same (used

the seeds of the

in medi-

J^lll'
,

fetter,

cine).

uami

*>

Rec 3.

66

a bond ; plur.

-JP

uaua-t

a part of a ship

f] f)

Uamemti
f) f) J,

V, a measuring
line,

cord of palm

(?)

fibre.

B.D. 125,

one of the 42 assessors of

II,

Uamemti f] %, t^t^.

Osiris.

'VM

-je]
\\

uaua-t, uauait fl

'fl

\\

'

/^\

foliage, hair; plur.

^]
w
l

"^

^>-n

TTfl 11 A 111

~in

\^\

\,l\l\^.
o a

u j _n^&
JXNS- \\ ~f)
/~\-n
h h -f\ \
)
\C\

.m ^

j
|

lj\il,

"

"
\\

mythological serpent, a form of Aepen.

Uamemtiu
of five serpents

^
Q

^tk

uaua-t e

, .,

a part of the head.

J,

land,

-fl

to carry

crown

off.

uanen

fl^^

Uaiput
7,

uaneb

a group of four cow-goddesses.

TJauamti

f)

\\

f)

J^

uar

Copt.

^1

4, 21,

-jT)

Rev.

14, 21, gar-

^^.
L =

-Cl ]
U

^,

(j()

^j,
ft^^A

1^

%,
^rrNS-

"T" "^

III

J|

which

that

is.

herbs, plants.

P
V

to conceive

f|

to tie up,

to lace up.

*flj<tt.
k>

Rec

U'fJ,*,!

uanr
uar

^|

Tuat X, a group

are fettered by Geb.

^^0

\TT, to blossom.

Uaa i/"^ .

""',

a grain-bearing plant.

Uani

uaarekb.

who

uanu(?) JTJ^-,

of a plant.

uab

)^="

fa

Rec. 14, 106, a tribe or people.

B.D. 177,

Tuat IX, X, a monster

"^ ^ ^'

a plant> flower> blos '

uar f)

a measuring

cord or rope, cord of a net plur.

;

Hymn

Uar-t-neter Semsu

Darius 24.

uabu f\
1\
U
Jj*^
l

vated land ol

some

j|
~^<

sort.

%
7T

^, garden

(?)

culti-

.,

of a rope of the magical net.

21, the

name.

,
1

>

<

uara

[147]
\\

^)'^

^^>

uart

reed, a reed flute or pipe.

~^\

.^.

uahr

ra

^Tj

uar-

uarr

^^.,

uah ?,

of an

title

dog; Copt.

T.

-PT,

224,

or&op.

governor
A

-f\

U. 528,

official,

^"~~~!>

f^\

tation of a crown.

a bird with a shrill note.

fj^I.
X~\

of the ornamen-

^^l
j r

M. 120, T. 332,

(?)
,

P.

91,

N. 961,

vi

-C]
o

Mission V,

521, the two thighs.

uarp

k, to send ; Copt.

Of topn.
\\

'

ra

ra
f-.w

to

f?
A Ai

C.

to

rejoice,

I.

-\3?

to

dance,

_i A^VA-

with joy

leap

Amen.

var.

"",

^Tj
a.

Rec. 3 35,
,

suitable

space

23, 14, 26, ro, to set, to plant, to place

i.e.,

to

set

to offer, the acquittal of a court, to

for

^j

_&&
var.

building;

561 -f]
U

"^ A\ TA

heart or

mind

o-*pe&.

....

,?(
AA

pitch a camp.

<=>

2, 3, 10,

in position, to leave behind, to fasten,

before,

uarh

L=fl, Amen.
.

rr\^>

?'

fl

Peasant 2I 9, to set the

do something or on something,

to

-\V*AAA

uarh-ntu
Rec.

to set in the heart, to

o*

f|

uarkh

tobegreen

'

to

uarkh-t

to pitch a

Rec.

-jT)
J

10,

136,

Rec

Uah akh

If

(1

mm 4?

a fire-altar, fire-place.

999, the name

of a hre festival.

Copt.

p.

uahnehb-t

uarkhut(?)

Jl

the chambers in which Hathor assisted the dead.

uah er

ta

uars-t
head-rest

?g

jl

AAU

stone.

BfflU

dow "

to la

<

?
(arms).

uah tchatcha(P)

Copt.

offer

'.

offering.

Uah akh

court of a temple

I0 -

$
up a burnt

space> area>

fl **.

Rec. 8,133,

camp.

uah akh

green, to flourish.

uahahi

f]

i'

hall,

Y
A A$

devoted before the god.

16, 57

become

pay heed ;

U.

283,

enjoy.

Uarkatar
I

,J

H'-v -^_^^-V

_f 'I-

1 '

^,

Rec. 21, 8 1, a Syrian shipmaster.

uarta

-JT)

Ik

to

bow

the head frequently, to

onrepT, Arab, jvV

;'

Uarta

*s\

Y
AAUI

honour, multiplication (of figures)

nnnn

78, a Syrian shipmaster.

21,

uah-t
Pap.

2, 9,

n n

1185

do

x.

jV.

SJrV

A5 A o

",

Anastasi IV,

2,

u,

Koller

an instrument used

in carrying loads.

u
uahit f
for alighting

/www,

|
A

U A^A'V'A

libations, water carrier

^ www,
/WW\A

to

12,

libation

offer

Rec.
135,

'

priest

Gr. x<"t x t)T1/ s

[3=

'

fish.

Rec. 14, 67,

vessels (?)

fishermen; Copt.

6, 70,

uaha

(?)

&

<?

[1

Rev

Uahtiu

Annales
1

III,

no,

62> 66 =

'

offer-

in the Oasis

the dwellers

,
i

uah-t

I2

Copt. OTTO&.

libation

libations,
|

a kind of

R ev.

uahit

uah f <CX
A A
uah

(?)

8l^.
=r

uah f
A

(0

5
/N

III, 109, places

WWW

uah I
A

see ^j\
/T

Annales

",

(III

148

country

i,

Rec. 10, 150,

ings.

Oasis women.

uaha |

/**, Rev.

benefactions.

6, 7, gifts,

uakh

[j

U.

277, 6 97

519, P.

fdflok,

uahit ^gT).
i,

M. 622,

N.

1226,

Rec. 31, 28,

P. 435,

36i, N.

P-

S reen

Mar. Kara.
g |,
AA
U

U$

53, 25, in swear-

LJA "I swear by my

Ka";

fA SA IU

Ka of

Ptah."

ill

flourish

6 ^'

D8
wwv
$,

fl

swear by the

Uakh-t

^m

uakhkh-t

P. 399,

"^ Jo,

^]

M. 570,

N. 1176, garden, pool with plants growing in

x-N

Uakh
fjj
A

add

increase, to grow, to be-

to, to

full

come many

or

journeyings ;
besides

-A

much;

AA

V\

4?

Y ~wwv, B.D.

\\

01

it.

V /WWV\

-yl

ro, a lake

^^WAWWA
in Sekhet-Aaru.

of green plants

/-\

frequent

,,
i

in addition to

"|

5
f
A A

,
'

Oasis.

'

|K\, to

ful1

*?

ing:-f
A A 1]U

to

>

of
8l6>
336>
blossom, blooming, flourishing.
c
a
f]
<jf
o
o I IbJ
_M^. *v
JS
green or fertile region, a name of the Great
li

a divine offering.

uah

1075,

/^\

1\

Copt. OTU)^,.

uahi[t] f
flj
All

Jflo,
AAli

ill, f-

Ul

increment,

growth, increase, plentiful, abundant.

Berg- Ij I4> a uoness headed

Uahit ?

'

"i

goddess.

26, 1?

/]

creases his form," a

uahit

colonnade, a country house.

uakh

c=_

title

flfl

~^=^, "he

who

in-

to seek after ; Copt,

jfl

uakhr

Uah-qaa-f
Rhind Pap.

large chamber, hall of a palace, hall of columns,

1hf

^T)

chamber with plants

of the Moon-god.

in

M.

uas

767, the
,

|
,

uas and

physical

spelt, grain;

the

tent, serenity;

'

'

a hall or

762, 910,

1073,

food.

tcham sceptres.

and mental

well-being, con-

SA
u|,

"life, stability,

var.

,..o.

P. 659,

uah-t f e=3>,
A A

err:

it.

359, N.

P.

P. 624, sound, well, content.

content";

u
uas-t (?)

Uasit

a kind of animal, dog (?)

Mar. Karn. 42,

Ufefj.

149

Thebes

16,

personified.

consort of Uas.

|"

T uat X

Uasit

a lioness-goddess
Eye of Horus.

'

to greet, to adore, to wor-

of the

ship,

to

to

praise,

to

magnify,

wish

Copt.

cnruxy.

uashu
"

i
'

pj[

>

P ra

ses cries of joy.

,

uashiu
to

be in a ruined

crumbling

state,

to ruin, ruined,
I

n n

decayed, weak, feeble; j

most ruined

^*,

"^^

in

those

who

sing praises.

uash-t

praise, adoration.

state.

to

uas

work

in

wood,

uashesh

"^

a skin disease.

to saw.

uasuas

^s\

to cut, to stab,

to

saw;

Uasheshu
I-K-I

M?

people or nation.

see

uasam

fl

'

to

98, to carry

state; var. 1
f

>->.

'

Uasar (Uasri)
.

(?)

uashat-t

n_i

uasha

^e m a

disease of the eye.

P.S.B.

JA-<2>-t=|
n <::r:>

var.

disease

cJ

\\

13,

412, a

]
I

toberuine d,
destroyed.

medicine

(?)

Uashba
of Seti

^)

sec

uash

usten

^A;

M. 325,

to

move

(No. 46).

363

with long

Copt. Olfoceeit.

^,
-^1

N. 173

o o o

94,536,
festival

p.

........

"^aa

"^C3a^,

uash-t f]
u

Ra

(?)

|j

^Tj

^ i^^ jj, Tomb

^\

one of the 75 forms of

'

ZS

-^Tj

uash

HI

ZS

7\

rrsa.U.
jT|%
^yvs

I,

999,

^]oo,

sa

a kind of

B
-S\

T> 343 '

'

'

I343>

T. 270, p. 109, 372, 654,

M. 75 8, N. 173, 682,
u
T. 350, N. 963,

r-xn
"^\
rr\^.

uashkjf], Hh.

/WWW

from eye

of Osiris.

a large wide board

title

uasg ^] Z5 ^Hasten -L ) ^=-^ ^

strides

sufferer

medicaments.

-fa

chronic

(?)

uashb-t

Uasri

(?)

j, Osiris;

chamber, large room,

hall ; see usekh-t.

be carried

to

Rec. 21,

P. 163.

Hh. 205, the name of a

which took place on the i8th day of the

month Thoth.

uag

to cry out, to shout.

||

Hh. 211 .....

555 .....

uat

'95- to
'

depart; Copt.

uati

OTUJT.

?4^
>

creation, production.

K 3

U
uatemta

150

-Cl

uatch-t, uatchit

f^.

fl

made

a ceremonial bandlet

^_^

uaths-

is

above, heaven, sky.

Uatch-t

Uathesit
Raiser," a

uat

^H

title

-J?

Berg.

II,

13,

of Mut.
s.

uatu

|o^,,P. 614,

a kind of plant

mm

U. 566,

m|

green feldspar, sulphate of copper, root

'

V EflBo

of emerald, turquoise;
i

l8 S

781, N. 1138,

used in medicine.

uatch

M.

the Green Crown.

uatch

way, road

of green
cloth or linen.

up,

'

ci

"

held

EHB

=>

wwvs

- _
LiiJ

Q f\/vn,

green stone of

VW

=>

*il ^^

""^

Jg^2'

ram

Bakhet,

be green, to be young and new, to thrive, to

prosper, to flourish, be fertile Copt. OlflOT"
to

h ^\

*& *l

^ftf^^'
Uatch-t

JP

&

rf fJ

566

'

i.e.,Si

ram

c
n
,

flinmio

j^^T, P.4I3, M.

^Tj^Jo,

|,

P.

M.

419,

green

600, N.

uatch-t

591, N. 1197,

"^\
f "|\
jJCw

\ v

"^,
_/3r

>

relief

O,

yellowish-green

coloured

it

the round

on a plaque, T

green

or sculptured in

green stone in general.

<y>

the sceptre of feldspar with

proceeded from Uatchit,

light.

fK

2.

^1

^/
^1

which Horus fought against the foes of Osiris

uatchuatch-t

000

J^^ra^fjjran],^^,

^\

\l

^1. Rec

2 7>

218,

(A.

N. 705

the sceptre of

Isis,

B.D. 105,

4.

rani

$fa
vuv

1)

B.D. 125,

III, 24, the crystal sceptre

Fenkhu gave

^ ]\-

Uatch-en-thehen-t f
ram

something yellowish-green in colour.

cj.

'

uatchut

Uatch

1205, yellowish-green, or

uatchuatch I

an amulet made of "root of emerald"

"*^,

green, fresh,

Copt. cnreTOTf OTT.

II

stone of the North.

stone, either in

01

U
-

youthful, something green.

uatchuatch jO

ill'

the emeralds of Gebel Zabarah

o|, ^|^o

green stone of the South, perhaps

/*"N

'

in

which the

to the deceased.

uatch

'

reen
f\'% '^'S

s,

growing crops,

>

young

herbs, vegetables;

trees.

N. 708,

uatchuatch
vTy
1

herbs,

vegetables;

Copt.

OTOT-

Uatchit

',

the

uatch

Land, a name of the Delta.

eye(?)

uatch-t I
U

meat,"

i.e.,

]|

in

II

\V,

Jr

Berl.

ointment containing sulphate of copper.

,

green of eyes, or strong sighted

Uatch-an J ^^, T.

7272, "fresh

111

uncooked meat.

'

Uatch-ar-ti (?)

a part of the body,

uatch-t

eye-paint containing sulphate

of copper.

the

name

of a sacred boat.

B.D. 32,8,

(?)

145,

M. 198, N. 540,

u
Uatch-ur

-Iji

T^

'

<^>

'

1 T=^T

kV*:
^s&=f

Uatchit

T. 275,

,N.6 77j

N. 67

P. 690,

[151]

Ejff

lK

Green water,"

sea, the ocean;

the

i.e.,

an ancient serpent-goddess.

Q Ml'

The

centre of her cult was Per-Uatchit

(Buto), in the
Delta.
She was the chief goddess of the North.

Uatchit, the holy double goddess of Pe-Tep;

'HI Rec.
30, 1 86, the seven companions

1 ) "the Great

(](j

'^
allH'

of Uatchit.

Uatch -ti

t
i

\\

the islands of the Mediterranean.

\\

'iiii

Uatch-ur ^bj:iz=i, Ombos

83

I,

i,

Uatchit and

(i) the

god of the

Mediterranean Sea,

\\

Nekhebit, the two uraei on the brow of Ra.

T. 338, P. 28,

|^t*|, ^fl^^ljl^i
M. 610;

name

(2) a

of the great celestial sea,

Uatch-au-mut-f S

r\
\J

'

uatch ra T

>

uatch ha-t T

"^,

plur.

<5\

^""^

P.

678,

Uatchit

two

withy,

OTfeiX;

pillars

OTfoeJT

tablet; Copt.

stele,

var.

c-=-a

e^

333i P- 82 5. one of the four bulls of Tern.

Uatchit

??
I j,

Darius 35,

memorial

Ombos

I,

neb-[t]-kekjl

in, a hawk-headed

II,

^^,

serpent-goddess.

a god of Memphis, one of the

42 assessors of Osiris.

Uatch-neterit *4*

*\

111 J Ombos
k>CT
I

2>

132.

uatch-t rar (?) ?

Rev.

14, 18

(jf)

11 cr^i

uatch

B.D. 125,

Ulj

twig,

a hall with pillars in it,

colonnade.

yi

^T)

connected with

Hymn

(j(j

uatchi[t]

Uatch-aab-f-tep-sekhet-f

T
stick,

support, column; Copt.

198,

9,

'

/"~"\

T.

an ape-headed keeper of the gth

hour of the night.

Rec. 29, 148, a

uatch 1,1
pillar,

Berg. II,

>

bird with a green breast

G>

^,
_Er

a s ose with a
green beak.

Uatch-ret

altar, tablet for offerings.

a serpent associate of Horus.

uatch

|^, ^tr^J^(,

iv,

ii S7

UatGh-her

a kind of loaf or cake.

uatch

Uatch

Uatch

ft

T^

a disease of the belly.

N. 705, " green one," a

divine proper name.

Ombos

I, i,

186-188, one
Kau of Ra.

Tuat IV, "Green-face,"

a god.

Uatchit -tcheserit J
a goddess

}
I

V
I

(?)

Uatch

"4^

^,

to violate.

a kind of

of the 14

flower.

K 4

152

Uaa em Mehtit

uatcheb
Mar. Karn.

uatchna

54, 42, to present, to bring

forward, to recoil (?)

^r,
^

^Tj

Mar. Aby.

Mehtit.

uaa en maati

flute,

boat of Truth, a mythological boat.

reed pipe.

uatchh I 4,
AJ
f

uatehh

A
V

ooop

rr

Bubastis

51,

19, a

boat in TC\

ist pers. sing.

= mark

(I

*&

B.D. 141,

^j\

A.Z. 35,

uaa en Ra

.&

Ua

()

altar, altar pitcher.

pronoun,

ra

AAA/VAA

9
V A
A /Y, |Sn,
/

Uaa en Neh-t

IV, 587, child.

\,

45, the sacred boat of

I,

'

the boat of Ra.

5,

uaa en Khepera
=

of dual raasc.

A\

<=

later

l\

Jj

the boat of Khepera.

"

ua-t

uaa en Tef %>

P. 308, a cake, a loaf (?)

mummy

case.

B.D. 164,

(1

the boat of the Father.

3,

uaa en Tern
,

the latus

(j

fish.
,

the boat of Tern.

uiaheh

Ebers

" boat

'

the

>

aside,

to

R.E.

6, 26, to

>l_fl
withdraw (from the sum)

A.Z.

47,

of

remove, to set
Millions of Years," a

name

of the boat of Ra.

"

134-136, setting aside, not

JO*

counting.

^ 0^***

Uaa-ta
Tuat

III, the boat of the earth

Tuat

III

H'

Uaa

II.

< n^

>

%>

(j

the four boats of the earth.

Testes L5^

"^

^, Tuat

VII,

a star-goddess.

Uaa

<$.

Uaa-t

uaanesu

1,

uaa en tcha

the boat of the king,

/.?., the royal barge.

^ Qf> Amen.

"^.

(2

"v\ "^^, a kind

uaa-t efl KV
y^s.
i

/\

.fb

-ww^
J

Nastasen

iiaaiiQQ

^i

of bird.

,^f, nausea, vomiting.

^
fo

SCV"

ro

Stele 39, a kind of boat used in the Sudan.

24, 19, to praise.

t\
I

1
]

Anastasi

^i
VC\

m^&*'
I,

i.e.,

r\

Jr

v\

28, 3, to

*^L

\C\

_m

be weak,

loose, flabby.

uaa-ui
I

^\

the two great boats [of the Sun-god],

the Sekti boat and the Antchti boat.

Uaa penat
mythological boat.

uaauit
1

"^

Jrffs

of old age, tottering, feeble.

Tuat in, a
Rec. 32, 15

the weakness

[153]
^\

Uaa-t v\

fl

O O O

.^

loneliness.

^So
wwL-fl'
to put aside, to shift, to depart
j'
from, to transgress.
..Awt.4?

uani

yox

iVv

V>

(?)

^^5"*^ --r-~&

"

only ones,"

i.e.,

distinguished

men.

"Z^fiftfl

to turn into

worms, become maggoty.

U&ntit

P.

a s ddess

Jl

\\

133.

2,

ooo

157,

Ombos

UEh
caroh

'

see

uath-ab

%>

(?)

U. 4 6o, son

(1

]s=>'0

only

God
l

II

(I

only one, sole

Israel Stele 12

Loo

^'^'

fruit.

^^^

\\

flu^' Rev "

'

'

I2

J)
VI

\\

fem.

the

5'^^'

Mar. Karn.
rn. 53,
53, 28, royal statue; Copt. OTi.A.T.

-cS-

uauao

A/1

~<5-^=5-ftA

"

ua
ua

interjection.

curse.

V\

A
,

'

a door '

o>-

^^

a servant of thine.

%\

man

"f-, U. 316, N. 1238,

Rec.

23,

Rec. 31, 65,

apart something for a purpose.

"*f-, p. 6 4 i,

ua

n,

gj
"^

ua ab
ua -

Copt.

nnn Ji^

III

,tobealone;

~,

alone by himself;

^=5-'^^,'
:s^ *

yo children, the

one ;
L?

^a^

"one

heart," a title (?)

^

^^4-

-,

one and the other;

r~l

&
*V

one woman, one wife;

mm |Tl?n!

alone by thyself.

v^, IV, 1031, one proceeding from

fl

c,

<"

ua-t

^K^s.,

'

one who became eight

196,

<g

one

X7 Q7\, Jour. As. 1908, 285, to set

-cS-O
one, single, only one; fem.

\\
\\

one only creator of things that are.

113,

a person,

C,

<^L
"

^r^"

only without his second;

III

V&

il

N(

one only, one

'

jSt^

\\

II

alone

"*

j-

ii

as an indefinite article

nl

a festival

ua

^f

c4-

^ir6

ua
,

Rec. 30, 187,

an

gf,

v\

in

one place together

**

pa

"

'

children of one wife.

with a

common

cry;

'

One,i.e.,

God;

Ua

i,

number one of the gods,

Amen.

16, 7,

20, 42,

^c

one on each side;

Rec.

IV, 1104, one cried to the other;

\\
,

II

only one, sole, solitary, alone.

uaau

^o%, ^jV^*'

one, alone, favourite.

II

O
O
,

one

'

only

one

her

to

one god to

ua en ua

**?"
1

fellow;

his neighbour.

one to one, i.e.,

one to another.

u
lua neb

[154]

'

every one, everybody

uaau

chamber, or

private

apartments.

=>
ZL=

everybody

^>

ua her ua

ua her khu "~p

by reason of

._

_ji

n
to P
? the

u
u
of the other.

Ua-ti

B.M. 196, one

~ *

ua-ti

his abilities or qualities

IV, 1026, he was unrivalled.

f-l9

f^

ua-her- ....
use

unknown

Ua

I
,

<^^ M M

/ r-i?

fern.

....

a hair

tail,

tail.

+^L~"

"

5r7V

5rr^

tne Lion, a

'

\\

~^3, a kind

43i,
ATI '

\\

the one

o.

(Rubric

ua-ti 'fl&st,
Jrr>

an object

(Lacau).

.... the other:

",

of goat.

ki

%>

sign of the Zodiac.

*VA/W\

26, 27,

I,

a staff with a jackal's head.

ua - ti

^o2-

AAAA/VA

H.I.

spear, lance.

^ *f~, one
_n

Dum.

^^,
i

like his neighbour.

is

ua

Rec. 20, 41,

B.D. 161

N. 48, flesh and bone, heir, heritage.

P.

ua-t

2).

57,

122, N. 661, flesh,

heir.

Ua^

ua
"*

ONE,

later

Djf

title

of

Amen and

other gods, and of the

Ra, Osiris,
deceased as a divine being
thus Pepi II is

^, N. 952.
the

ua-t

f)

of one of the eyes

of Ra.

2~

<

ua-t

name

name

the

f)

(0V

of

official

/I,

an

master,

officer,

of any kind

an

lieutenant,
t

plur.

J\

ua en menshu

crown, or diadem.

.'

[I

Ma

v^

csa Jr

master of the boat, captain.

a

ua en khenu

name

of Hathor.

master mariner.
X

Uauti
Culte,

^D^

140,

ONE,

i.e.,

B.D. 164,

J|,
a

Sekhmit-Bast-Ra.

_$

(\

B. D.

2,

Ua-pest-em-Aah
!,

B.D.

2, 2,

-^

^\

Ua

fl^,,

a kind of

fish.

of

to smite, to slay, to smash.

uaua

of Osiris.

title

and

^%&J

Ua-uben-em-Aah
(]

of Neith

title

Moret,

i,

A
,

to slay, fight, battle, slaughter

of Osiris.

title

Ua em Ua
"

One

<

7'

^v

[proceeding] from One," a

-

Ua-menh ^7~
the

/'.c.,

wax

B.D. 42, 17,

title

AAMAA

B.D.

7, i,

<

"_n
(1
i

ua-t

zi

1]

(2

^i

57\

"One

Aapep which was

burnt ceremonially.

Ua seqeb

uaa

fl,

=i Jl

B.D. 105, a god.

<!

^., Amen,

ii,

16,

*Q.

W,

III

figure of

Rec.

15, 171, eight leagues of slaughter.

of Osiris.

fl

of wax,"

conjure, to blaspheme, to curse

\_/

^|^,
U-l

to cry out, to
;

demotic form,

Rev. 11,164.

_CSS'

Uaau

o, a piece;

a piece of asha cloth.

B.D. 144, 147, the herald of the

3rd Arit.

[155]

/VWWA

uaa

uab Sekhmit

Rev. 12, 212, flax;

Ebers Pap. 99,

Copt.

uaab

2, 3,

(WVSAA

exorcist.

/|
J

Uab-t abt

~/>~AC=>, the month's

xtx&*o\

Rev. n, 136,

duty of a priest.

pleasure.

will,

<n?

<n?

uai, uait

uabu

UtftM,

a kind of worm;

X^-

uau

v\

box, casket.

uabti

JB.

uauti

\ ,

uab

590,

N. 1195, the pure, those who are

ceremonially clean.

vS r^

..

412,

i'

bait for fish.

worms,

M.

,
i

P.

D/"'l||i,

a kind of star, comet

U. 573,

(?)

Rec. 36, 78, one

morally pure.

uabtiu, uabut (?)

P.

322, 607,

the holy ones,

the dead.

i.e.,

pour out a

to

n /WWNA

j^O

cleansing liquid, to pour out libations.

jf^O

Rec. 31,13, 3 1
./

U~w>,
(^8
y*L ^rl AAAA'VN

P. 123,

-J

UabU f"

.WWW
,

XJ

/WWVN

/I ^\ NWVM

libation, a sprinkling with water in which incense

has been dissolved

*~wv*
/]
-J

plur.

to

be innocent,

guiltless,

clean, pure, holy

clean-handed.

uab ra

/T ^

fl"^'

offering

j*KJ

of P ure mouth
clean speech.
'

,
'

?l
i

uabit f*\
J(j(j

'

Jr^'f J:
;

holy man, priest,

plur.

P.S.B. 16, 132, offer-

_a

-Jin

JT

N. 52, 962, Rec. 31, 163, /^Tj^vv,

^4 AA^^
I

uabaa

f
1

high

AVW\A

priest,

chief priest; plur.

%ww\
LJ

^J Ci

"Ylin'
in
/
[

Rec. 27, 223, holy raiment or vestment,

apparel which is ceremonially pure.

uab-t

.j^tO

p
" *^\

nr-

P. 608,

^J

beings with

'["["'

libationer; Copt.

*&

uab
i,

j
i

'"

<=>

clean or pure faces.

t*f*ff.

plur.

_
I

uabu heru /"t

clean, to

meat

"^}r>

vs\
_ZT

OfOH.

Copt.

M"

uab aui /j"*

^O

be clean, to be

purify, to purify oneself, a cleansing,

wash

/Tj
J

be ceremonially pure or clean, to

to

purified,

to

/w^A~^

uab aa-ami-hru-f
,

the high priest of the day.

-J

,._../
f

_,,/
Jn
JT=T v
f

C3
,

.aplace

ceremonially pure, a holy place, a sanctuary, a

place where purification was effected, a washhouse, a bath

Copt.

OTi.^.^

/]

doubly pure place, twice pure place.

[156]

'

f~

'XX

uab-t r~\

'*%&

was commonly called

uab-t

/]

the cham-

ber in a temple in which the ceremonies symbolic

of the mummification of Osiris were performed ;
it

uar

a vessel of holy water (?)

22, 2, 31,

^\<z>^ A,
child from the

name

the holy place, a

of

J\ , Amen. 11,7,

Mar. Karn. 53, 37,

to depart, to melt away.

of
Nut.

Peasant 208,

g.

fugilive (?) flight (?)

II'

^Q! t

Uar-t

sanctuary of LibyaMareotis.

Uab-t

uaru

name

Berg. II, 14, a

forth (of a

to take to flight, to escape,

womb),

heaven.

Uabit

come

Rec. 21, 77, to

%>^

N. 1196

T. 399, P-3?8, 412, M. 590,

base, pedestal, socket.

uab-t

/]

Rec. 17,

tomb.

4,

\\

the two thighs

'

-<i

Edict

5,

/\

/"^fi
rljj

rj

name

the

one

of
of the 36 Dekans

"

name

great sanctu-

of Osiris.

U. 452,

town,

-u.

Rec.

holy offerings.

ovu/ic.
/>

lO

'^V

Rec. 26, 229, a piece of ground, the quarter of

a

uabab -t

Greek

^A^A^A^,

uar-t

Copt.

(0

the pyramid of Userkaf.

Uabur XJ

breweries (?)

Uar-t

ary," a

dual

leg;

(3

uabllt (?) /"*?

Uabasut

and

thigh, foot

of bifurcation,

place

plur.

ci

in

n,

bend;

35, the artists' quarter.

f7\

%-

uaf

f T-t
<*A"W

k_J'

\\

Tk

"*-.

_P^-Vrf'

'I

-/]

wring, to twist, to fetter, fetter,

L,

Q
i,.i>.

Kubban

tie,

uam

to bind, to

band

Stele

"^\

"o,

^,

% *i^
to slay (?)

cedar;

_ Q
,

'

Rec

to

kill,

to slay.

a
the

name

fk

of a

bend

in a

CD
hill,

or of

name

of a place where offerings were

'

\Sl, the fruit of the cedar.

'

the necropolis at Abydos.

uar-t aa-t
86, 9, the

15,

were supposed to be transported to the Other

World.

Rec. 13, 15, 15, 107

a portion of the mountain at Abydos, which was

sacred to Osiris ; near it was a passage or corridor,
with a canal in it or near it, by which offerings

M. 826,

of a canal or lake.
D

),

Ji

(*

3,
.3

uar-t

t\

T=T bend
uar-t

^\

SSA; Copt. ouqe.

uan %>
-,

tie,

\\

to oppress;

4,

nl

Ill,

Rev. 13,

to

Rec. 29, 146,

made

at

Abydos; j

1IQ>

tne 8 reat Uar-t.

Uar-t neb-t heteput ^

,

the uar-t of offerings at Abydos.

[157]

uar-t

B.D. 150, 14,

^
,

-oaVs

1
L-fl.

moon -temple

10, the site of a

&

a
a

j[

fl

^
A

n,

68,

86, 9

?*

mark

Tuat

(i) a region in the

a meat offering.

^^~

5, Rev.

(](j

of the dual masc.,

\\
^ ,

B.D. 98,

offer-

ing of grain.

something woven.

ui

^\"
^

uaskhi (uskhi)

MUD

Uar-t

an

grain,

III'

Ji

B.D. 1536,

^\_

==^

uah ^\

uar-t

/'

uah

a sacred place

5,

two great obelisks

e.g.,

^
I

2,

si

(2) the passage

,
C

by which souls went to the Tuat.

two great mighty gods;

\\

'^"^

Uar-t ent akhemiu-seku

,

N. 1196, a

doubly good

xx

is

thy

rising.

uiui (?)

Anastasi

I, 3, 7,

light

mythological locality.

Uar-t ent Ast,

etc.

Uli ^K

pers. pron. ist sing.

(1(1,

ui

P- 163,

N. 854,

s,

Rec.

Rec. 30, 185, an interjection,

an exclamation.

dJr

etc.,

B.D. 99,

26, the keel (?) of

the magical boat.

25,

Uar-t ent baa,

etc.

!XS

*3

"k
p^,

'

mu (?)

Uar-t ent

Q
1

01

Uar-t ent she

149, a place in the

nth

9> 35,

Ci

31

Si

fi

>,

uip

compare Copt. Olfoeie.

%(](l\/'^
II
_fl

Uin ^\|)0
Jff
]

light

\^^
;

f)[l
1 1

part of a ship, gang-

way plank (?)

T=T,

i78,^(|(]

Copt,

D, Jour. As. 1908, 289,

oifoem.

uin

Uinn e

o o
(|(j

12,

window; Copt. OTOJIItl

Copt.

14,

>

Rev. 14, 17, to flow

uarirau(?)
Rev.

c= ^, Rev

_CE\S'

fem., mistress.

Rev. 11,

Jl .aa,

chamber, room.

judgment, decision.
,

uar

uari ^\

the magical boat.

overseer

sail in

inspector, over-

of the governor's dining room.

over or away

to reject, to

Aat.

f DQ

worker of the

ui-t

agriculture

uar-t

Copt. OTGI.

throw away.

cast aside, to

99, 26, the

oa

Uarit,

Ui-ermen(P)

|
*

seer, ranger

Rev. to go away

"

149, a place in the i3th Aat.

Rec

i]

(2

B.D. I53A,

etc.,

13, the name of a

part of the magical net.

UI

singers,

waiters;

Copt.
,

in

^X,,

Rev.

13,

107,

Greece, Greek; Heb. |V.

>.,

liit
it

(JO

Rev

r 3,

158

I0 4, 15. l6 >

hew stone

dig out ore, to

in a quarry, to quarry

stone.

Rev.

a stone

12, 59,

% 00

Uiti

stele.

stonebreaker, quarryman.

embalmed
^ 00
ii\\
.

body.

Uba

%>"T?

^5,

N. 703, P- 171,

JO

@
^\

V\ X

lib

heart

WW" =

*& AWWVA

7)

Ub ^>

ab

see

n A/VWV\

y
n

13,

-*

a
]

-ci

11,124,
\,

-@5-, Jour. As. 1908, 291,

fv

Rev. 13, 41,

8,^^^,

^^

Rev.

c_

=a>

I)

Rev. n,i46,

Wort. 248.

<7

arms

j]

*^J

1]

^i)

workman,

artisan; var.
to

!'

Q
^'

open a

servant,

ubarau

handmaiden,

^J

work,

to

toil.

^^^ f ^
S>,

<

>

to

I,

open

-CESS'

"p'

^,A.Z.

9 oi,63,afestival.

uba

|,

_/-!

entrance.

Uba(ta?)

J ^^

open the

to

well.

4-

,
fl

kind of
priest (?)

ubait
*

_/-i

^%

ubakhnem-t
servant, butler,

J)

fc^ ^\v^
_/T.

the mouth.

Peasant 176,

'

heart,

in greeting.

-A

*,

open the

to

to confide, to speak freely.

uba aui $

to break open.

into a foreign land,

^, %> O,

e-

\7

open up a country,

to open, to

make a way

uba ra ^
i,

raid, to invade, to enter.

Uba ab
i.e.,

Ub (Ubub?)

VAv

to penetrate, to

hence to

opposite, facing; Copt.

ubub

M. 597,

46,

f\

^ ^ ;_,

P-

\\

*v

1^,

rr-D, Rec. 12, 32, limit, frontier.

1)

Rev. 13, 22,

P. 66, N. 685,

^>

dresser of the dead, embalmer.

Ub

open the

eyes, to look, to gaze, to spy into,

thou

to examine;

Rec. 35,

e eyes.

uba-t

56,

,C3l'

many

there

OTTHp.

A.Z. 1868, 89, 1874, 89, howsoever

may

be, whatsoever, et cetera

Copt.

forecourt, courtyard; plur.

court of

"r?

J|

Ra

i*^^
(in
\

[159

ri

xr\

uben

A <2
V
i

""
,

nnm

part of a doorway, or of a door

Uba

f J ^^ |l
nth

a god of the

nth hour

(?)

Denderah IV,

tsw*

/*T\

-fl

111

/T

c==

'

Uben
the god of

203, one of the four Bull-

" ^
A

Jl

the place where

sun

fJ^^yT^.B-D.

5'
name

thrusts himself up," a

of the

\> \>,
title

32, 22, a
of Aapep.

Rev.

name

ir,

173,

ubni
^II.
vu ' to shine,

ofni

^E7,

the festival of the

I3th day of the month.

"

i
A 0, Sic
-*
"tj

^J^^. ^J" "$'

of the ist hour of the day.

uben heh

white; Copt. cnr&Lcy.

>

of Ra.

title

become

to flame U P- to

8,

754, P. 744, a

ubenit

I-K-I

M.

^>

Nesi-Amsu
vj>

uba $ J %> (1
(2

<;

a god of the net of the Akeru gods.

Uba-tahl $
1

to be

the

rises.

Uben-urr

Uba-ta

ubak
Ubak

to dawn, the sunrse.

||

Sun-god.

gods of Tern.

Ubash

of

/7\

"he who

A) 2 5.

/T\

111

light, luminaries, rays

uben-t

of the night.

249, N.

7T

[11

J'WWV\
o
M.

AAAWVA

,fl\

/7\

bodies which give

tial

84,

n /W^/IA .^

.c\

Ubaukhikh-tepi-nehet-f $

P. 826,

/~v

/7\

light.

Pylon.

Uba-em-tu-f $
the

^J

AVWiA

236,
^0,B.M.
n
0^>m'VJ
VJ* O m.celesd VfU'
n
^

[TTTTT1

18, 182,

Jiffs?)

j~ "flW'

"the thruster up," a name of the

Rea
solar

disk.

abundant.

Ubenna ^\ J

jk

j\

N. 705, a form

of the Sun-god.

Uba

Lanzone, Domicilio, PI. 8,

a god of the Tuat.

uben

to advance.

uben

U. 4 8 4)

JT\

Uben-an
M
Tomb of Seti

^V

I,

of

Uben-em-nubit

U. 223,

name

X*

to overflow, to

J^A^AAA

uben

or any celestial body,

SAAAA

Q
"

illumine,

rising

and

to

shine

'w'

LI LI

T*

Rec

wound,

stripe,

setting of the sun.

uben
II

be abundant.

/WAAAA

Edict 28, to wound, to

make blood flow.

-a-ar

blow, sore.
n ~wvw
|

fry

(2

-il
fc-^

/\

of a planet

rt

f~\

to

the

(jfe^,

uben, uben-t @
-<SJ-

Peasant 252,

r\

rise,

(No. 53).

IT

-*t

Rev. 13, 40, to

Ra

of a goddess (Hathor).

uben

one of the 75 forms

vA

i,
I

II ~<~s 1

splendour.

a kind of plant or seed.

Peasant 30,

u
n

*\

Ubentui ^>

[160]

/WVAAA .f\\\

W,

\\

up

6 4 8,

P.

~rJ
M.

D X

747, two sons of Ra(?)

up

\/,

except, but.

but with the

er \J^,

>

up her
kind of disease

shi " e >

JV
Jo

b
f

ni

>

Israel Stele 5,

Hymn

DO

D X

light, brilliance, blaze.

ubekh

upp

U.

Tlb6kb.-t

Amen.

clothing, cloth,

woven

0, Roller Pap.

3, i,

ubekh

stuff,

JT[

^.

14,

N. 6 4 T. 283, P. 50, 140,

\J,

27,

SO

apparel; plur.

Anastasi IV,

Q.

M.

204,

\/,

169,

i'rX'

2, 12.

L-fl,
I

\\

r.As. 1908, 287,

a hide, a skin, skin

'

Wort.

ubes

21, i,

ax

pa-,, Rev., joy, gladness.

up,

white; Copt.

j],

except, but;

i
'

except thyself.

the n ame O f a temple

J) o r^T] of Isis and Nephthys.

Ubekh-t

dress.

open up, i.e., inquire into a matter,

and decide a case in law, to decree, to

to open, to

Suppl. 251, to lay

up a store of corn (?)

15,

ubes

to try

judge, to pass judgment.

tk

upi

^i

a water

opener;

plur.

flood

T. 357, P. 42, N. 29.

Rec. 29,

145,

plant.

B.D. 130,

ubes

Ubesu
group of

bright.

an aromatic

LD

(?)

ubekh

Darius 21,

of.

exception

^JI'^IIJ,

fiery

BD
-

8,

(?)

'3o, 32, a

beings in the service of Shu.

Ubes-her-per-em-khetkhet %> JO
,

of the seven spirits

B.D. 17, 105, one

who guarded

the body of

hemut

up-t ent

women who have borne

A.Z. 35, 17,

Up en khat
the

womb,

i.e.,

/-v

-<?\

n~\/-v

Rec. 33,
'

(?)

opener of

up-t

n~\^
I

children

'

firstborn, firstling.

Osiris.

~w

"

sentence,

to burn.

137, judgment,
doom, verdict.

ft

I*

death sentence.

up-t
to set fire to, to scald, to burn, to be
burned, to sting (of an insect).

-, an astrin-

Amentiu

of those in

judgment

Amend.

up-t mettut
of words

the

the judgment

and deeds.

gent medicine.

work,

business

'

up - 1 \/

work,

affairs,

worker.

yj

business,

daily

duty

flamed sore, inflammation, cancer, gangrene, a

Q ^
V&

burning.

/)

^1

'

ix

.^

\*f
fa
*
x 21'
Q
1

blacksmiths at
[their] work.

u
up-t \/, income,

plur.

uput

If

revenue, daily supply;

[161]
il

U. 509.

,,

"V
D X

a \\x;

ax

^ \J
U ^ |,

'

ters,

documents.

V"v\J
D o'
12X21'
f

upu-t
a"x

cz

Jl

'

J2
(to,

\J

upit

(|(j

New

the

A.Z. 1912, 55,

(g

o,

LJ

^?s, king's messenger,

'

Q.

\J

of the P e P le
i.e., census.

lists

*\

AA/\^AA

*\

uput

uputi nesu

catalogues, accounts, regis-

things, inventories,

a'ex-

!'

Year

festival,-

festival, rejoicing.

up - aaiu - hetut - Net

Irinii

IMIIIIII

HMIIHI

the festival of the

Tfflinr

opening of the doors of the houses of Neith.

message, embassy, order, decree, errand, com-

*** to P en
up uat \J
^^ o
up m'tennu \S> ^v

mand, mission, duty, commission.

Upu-t neSU

a royal commis-

sion.

"f

uput renp-t C

Up

V
D A

Q
X21 (",

&

(g

an annual

to

open the way,

to act as guide.

i.e.,

mission.

re

up

<S,

U. 253,

P.

leader, chief.
P.

601,

589,

DIX

i'

judge; plur.

DoXU

deceased;
N. 597, 898,

D- Q'Q^-rjrQ--'

y]jk,
V

M.

SII
5

'

7)

323 '

'

U. 186,

N.

749

Later forms are the following

<=>

o^c,

P.

1,

the book or service of the

Vo<^
^

cr

Mar. Aby.

II,

37, regulations.

& A

up-trenp-t J^,
S' ^i X

U. 208,

V,

-U-sts,

are in heaven.

v"y,k;
LJciUll
,

of the

'

Up re \J

N. 1098, divine messenger, envoy of the gods

plur.

<^>

Or-^-,

.UI

mouth"

lT_Wi-Cg|
"
of those
opening the mouth
I

"

!,

!'

the successful

who

\J

'

XU

'o

the ceremony of "opening the

LI

to

act as a guide.

N. io 4 8,

way-

the

the opening of the year,

JvJI

the

i.e.,

New

Year.

454-

up-t renp-t

to

kee P the

festival

-A

\\

of the

New

Year, the

New

Year

the festival of the

]

MT

envoy, messenger; plur.

\\

priest of

New

U/

Year of the

'

ancestors.

Uprehui
of the two

festival

men

"

flfi,

V H^,"

(Horus and

Set), a

title

Thoth of Hermopolis Parva.

L

judge
of the

162

up-t khent

Up-uatu mehu kherp-pet

Hh. 447,

the fork of the lees.

B. D.

Denderah *
4) 79,
"' an
\J ril
Jl. \
> r^..
f ~"V
D Xivj'
Jfr
ape-god of Edfu.

Up

'

Up-t, Upti \J,U.

ci

ii

Up-uatu shema ^5^

u,\J
323,
Q o ^,1\

oo> o

n
u

..

c\i

B.M.

\J DVU\

gods.
a serpent-goddess.

of

title

N. 719,

Upast

i.e.,

title

Anpu and

of Thoth.

Up-meh

^YP"

f)

Xll

Ombos i, 143,
a god, Anubis(?)

'

Up-uatu.

a light-god.

I,

1,

destroyers of souls.

Tuat IX, god of the

U. 408,

"judge of the two gods"

(Horus and

ser-

Set), a title of

Up-hai

Thoth and of a

Rec.

Wlk.
^p

3^

Q^^bs.

T. 65, M. 221,

_pJ^-,

Thoth

Up-uatu ^^^^^>,
C3
N. 490,
^^S^^S^^S^

(?)

449, N- 1259.

Upt (Uputi ?)-heka

\~J
yXj

B.I).

I,

34, 2, a title of Ra.

P. 542,

],

Upt (Uputi ?)-heh

N. 597> a form of

.M> ^f-'

god

of the dead.

Upt (Uputi?) Heru

^r

% \J

priest.

6, 156, a

pent Shemti.

Upu Aqa
86,

also called

Tuat VI, one of the nine

Upu

the guide

Up-neterui

X/ j(|, Tuat

Upu

Up-maat

M. 722,

42,

N. 655, "he judgeth the two

brothers," a title of Thoth.

v,M.6a,%X/|)V&,N.29,

is

Up-f-senui

Anpu.

V^'

U.

he

IS

176, a

Up-uatu

i.e.,

B.D. 102.

\\ ill

Upit

-^,

the opener of the ways,

32, 487, a title of several

of Anubis.

title

to the South, a title of

&

03, opener of the ways of

the North, director of heaven, a

*i*

>

&?

god connected with enchantments.

:E5:3

upit-khaibiut

\J

U. 187, T. 66, M. 221, N. 598,

Rec.

31, 167, judge of shadows.

"

upi-khenu

\\

o
5'

roads

\/ d^M> the " opener

for the

dead on

their

of Osiris; see A.Z. 1904, 97

Up-uatu
Tuat

(;.<r.,

ill

"

I,

Denderah

way
ff.,

guide) of the

to the

Kingdom

2,

-^j-

Upi-sekhemti (?)

Rec. 27, 249.

10

(2) one of the 36 Dekans.

s^s,

(i) a

title

of Anubis.

\/

X/ijS,

v.

Q *
1

TuatIX,afiery,blood-

i'

drinking serpent.

Up-shat-taui

singing-god;

Rec. 27, 56, a god.

Up-uatu mehu
a

2S5> atitle of the

servants of Set.

a jackal-headed
singing-god.

Upi-Shet
.'1,

U. 445,

Upi-shema
"

\J J -^

opener of the South," a

title

Q
,

Ombos

i,

of Up-uatu.

143,

u
Upi-

"
,

-F\

opener of time,"

YfJ,V^5^,a

Upi-taui
of Osiris

title

Sj

upt _v\
zr

up

(1

fej^
jtr

geese, birds

see

god with whose existence time began.

the

i.e.,

^^

......

163

and Ra.

\/
c

Upt-taui

^, Tuat XI,

UPU

a form of

\/

Upit-taui

<2

^,

UDS

a to

'

^or

X/
fid
'&'
D

through, a saw.

name

filth,

of Set.

Darius 11, to burn

Hymn

up,

Tuat XI, a fire-goddess.

UPS

Upi-tuui

\J
G

Upi-Tuat

UQ

C~D

(?)

P emn g or cutting

1'

Upu

dead Sun-god.

Af, the

destruction, to perish

^^

\i/

X/ |, X/ ^

heat.

fire,

Rhind Pap. 18

Tuat IV, Horus,

guide of the Tuat.

320,

I,D. V,

I,

339>

\J

V,

4io,

\J

c* \

crown, the

skull,

a covering for the head

|
1

9>

plur.

T- 323

X/ o
n

'

brow of Amenti

X/ J)
/~^

U
Nesi-Amsu

which con-

25, 5, 9, the divine fire

sumed Aapep.

upsh

\J a \J rvr\
C

{Q-

Rec.

n,

ft

X/

1\

Ra

in the zenith

Rer

27
27, 87
oji

X/

a region in the

nth

B.D. 149,

Aat.

c^=i

V/www

name

name

Tuat

I,

'

alight-goddess.

491,

6s8

'

to

H g ht

oa ^^C^^3c
c

1
'

Copt.

?64>

luminary.

star,

Thes. 923, sleep, dream

ax
e

judges.

B.I).

for the surface of the earth.

to

Up-t She

to illumine

'8 ht

Ci

Up-t-ent-Q,ahu
B.I). 149, the

I,

uptiu
,

;^^, M. 765,

upsh

c
"j
I

12, 2, a

of the 2nd Aat.

Up-t-ent-Geb

v.

N.

p. 4 88,
,

shinej to flood wjth

V*\V

the Sky-goddess, the crown of the sky.

Up-t-ent-mu

S ive

iT

the top of the head of

to

n x
U^x*

Upshit \/

lord of the zenith.

up-t pet

the

c,a

the top part of Amenti, the

"X^/ ft*,

^Z^

rv/vo

fire-goddess of the First Cataract.

the top of the head, the

Amentt oX/

Uvtf

MMM'Q Qu

j-^iB.'ik'
up-t

""'

N> 951.

name

have power, authority, to punish

(?)

of the 8th Aat.

L a
X/
3X
U
~

~',

the crown of the lake.

Peasant 108, event, happening.

'

Up-t ta X/,
crown of the

earth.

Up-tTenen-t
the

name

X/ =^=, X/
X/
C

A^A/WN

of a uraeus crown.

11
I

"", the

<2

'

\\

[164]

\\

uf *

to burn, to blaze.

umm

,...]
,'

Stat.

Tab.

5,

MI' kind of grain

(?)

umu

TJ

J<

nun

\\
i

the seven Hathors came;

greedily.
(?"

umt C=aH
lc=5^=,
ft

/e=a>

umt-t

<=>

in

AAAAAA AAAAAA

U. 417, 515,

became like a leopard

his elder brother

Rec. 12, 109, to copulate.

Rev.

umt

be a petitioner.

'^ t 'iere

unn 4-

un,

139, phallus.

8,

Tnes

V9r

2 3S, -I

N. 66 9

\\

men;

chiefs, leaders,

Thes. 1206, a

\ d^ ^, \T^
c g
f=

Umt

,
,

name

fi

umt ^
thick, thickness, thick, dense-

be

^=1

(of cloth), studded (of a door);

padded

M.

...

dense of

fy

B.D. 42,

v\ o
i'

who are

322,

&& 3a> &>, P.

-^^ 1\

Ci

N. 959,

^,

>

>

167,

Rec. 21, 41

o,

<2

heart, obstinate, firm

AA/VNAA

^^

something that

neb-t

that

all

unn-t

>

Rec.

are,

umt
property
V

a citadel

tower,

plur.

3 E

_Zf

Lr

Copt.

III

-- Q, beams of timber.

umt-t ta

n
Tl
TVIQ51"
un
maat
J7

*\

tin AWWA

~VW\A

v\

\>:
TT
^<

ye, you, they,

them,

Amen.

2i~.
J^r
Sf^^ K=
*J/
-^^

^^

fl

^,

^^^

S^

-jSi>

V'Ov

^^ ^^^

1
AAAAAA

Unn ^
l

tfTfc

*
I

as an auxiliary verb

un her

mu

their.

following

of, loyal,

lo

i,

to be in the

A/WNAA

be of the same kidm

a living

man,

being; plur.
I

AAAAAA
,

she said to him;

indeed, most assuredly.

17,5,

very truth, the absolute truth

unnu

un

existent;

stuff,

?=.

non

is

goods,

is,

being, existence.

7.

bulwark, wall,
defence.

60, things which

non-existent;

unnu

B.D. 64,

AAAAAA .)
AAAAAA M

:l:

^*,

|C

he

',

A/^AAA

umtut

a thick wall, a bulwark, a

16,

III
things which exist, what

is.

AVW^>

walls.

is.

(?)

Thes. 1322, to build massive

^ rr^D

\\

79,
to Dt

large building.

109,

="'

cnr iff"

unun-t ^su

a room, a hall, a part of a

JT

"=

=|=

A'WVA'X

AAA'VA'v

ft

(ft

(/

M. 118,

16,

unun

<2

u)

P.

8, being, existence;
-=J="^

unun
r

19,

AAAAAA

Copt, onrn, onron.

Copt. 0-rju.crr.

umt ab

those

to

AAAAAA
.

N.

of a garment.

become;

\\

girdle, belt,

_ZT

band, bandlet, binding,

ness,

AAAAAA

<

_Z1

",

AAAAAA

dense mass of people.

to be, to exist, to

AAAAAA

v.

human

[165]
Unn em

ui
v\
TT
rJ

.1

nlen

Unn-Nefer

women, human beings, people

^M,
AAAA/VA

strong men.

unnu

hetep

10, 28, the ist division of Sekhet-Aaru.

f*A

Jl

AAAAAA

B.D.

(j)

^vw

VJ^, a

man

of means, as

5--

opposed

mill

toijR
\\

Q
O

unnit
AAA/W\

inhabitants.
,

Un-Nefer, the son of Nut

child, infant.

unnu
Un-t

Un

Gr.

OTfertoqpe,

Copt.

Qwnxfrpis,

?.'

P.

4-1
/WW\A

\*A/W\

^"0% J

AA/W\A

_/l

-I- Jfc

175,

|,

B.D.
947,

15,

makhis.

Un-nefer-Ra -^-

hetep

5,

19,

Un-nefer

jf

AA/WVA

HII, Rec. 36, 210.

Un-Nefer Har-

i,

\\

the god of existence, the son of Apt

Pap. Mut-

Ra.

Unun[it]-her-tchatcha-f (?)

Unta -^> 1

jk.

T. 292, a light-god

I, 30, a lioness-headed goddess.

|T 2LI'

\\

Uni-sheps

Unnti

'

^^

ft^A^yv \\

the

name of a g d

cnnn

>

\\

Rec.
jsj

J5)

the god of existence.

un-t

Itl
<o

<?,
v

\^

.oe

Unnuit

X t^a,

\\

the

name

Ul'

^^w^,

Denderah IV,

to

do wrong,

serpent on the royal crown ;

ti ie

name O f

var.

unnui

Unnu

IV. 286, 288.

Unt-abui (?)
27th day of the month.

Un[t]-baiusit ^
131, a goddess.

commit a

sin or a

mistake, offence, defec-

a sinful or erring man, a cheat.

'vSi
1

to

t^r

,un-ab

of a serpent tiara, or crown.

Rec. 26, 10,

tive, light or worthless.

un

.sisu

of Osiris.

8r,

Osiris.

Unun-t 3^

13, 38, Berg. I,

name

IW\AAA (2

fault, defect, error, fault,

name

,o

of a goddess.

a hare-goddess, a watcher of the bier of

34, 182, the

9,

un

Rev. 12, 68, hare.

V)

Sll

Unnit
UJJ.IIIL

2,

^,

Denderah

^{$1

(|

see

in

Unn-nefer Heru-aakhuti

a part of the body.

AAAAAA

Abydos

cattle (?)

Unn-Nefer, dweller

^Sj.,
J^y

D
;issu

Berl

LT

7272, evilhearted man.

evildoer.

Mag.

Pap., a
fiend.

ftAWVW

goddess of the

un-ti
\\

transgressor,
J
offender.

Un-ti
Darius n, Nesi-Amsu 32, 29, 51, a duckheaded fiend, and a form of Aapep.

Hymn

L 3

u
Unn ^*

Un,

J\

^^ J\

T. 271,

Amen.

AAAAAA
AAAAAA'

AAAAAA

\\

Rev.

it, 70,

AAAAAA

(3

-3-

Rev. 13, 55, to

leap up, to rise up, to run, to run away from, to

Rec.
I

leaped

Unun

'

*%-

P. 42,

'

open

'

**w

IlilliltF

(plur.).

Unn-uiti

Budi

63, a

sacrificial priest.

Un-ti

'

slabber,

opener, piercer,

fr),

of a priest as the slayer of the sacrificial

beast.
'

'

to

un aui

i-in 5-ni ;SlS?

^^A^

journey, course.

MI

title

open the hands,

i.e.,

to

36, to spring up, to

praise.

pet

Illi'Tfll

door openers

scatterers,

un aaui nu

no.
n

openers,

title

A^lL^

63)

'

heart

cnreme.

Copt,

T. 333,

De Hymnis

Una-t

her

56,

27,

'

IIHHI'l

uniu

^gg>

-^o

/i

./i

/]

A
,

AAAAAA

166

-^

^yv^,^,^

'uiQinr

5=^,

of a prophet of Thebes.
_^S=U

15, 158, to

un tet

hand,

un

Rec

i.e.,

lift

AAAAAA

J\

AAAAAA <S

A_

B.D. 149, the

2th Aat.

lujjijn

~vw

Rec. 34

m(]rr'i

festal procession.
iTiinni'

<

un ra en amh-t
nfl, a priestly

tgS?

^> t^i,

120,

title.

un her

AAAAAA

"5

v\

@ J&ytj

2>

II]

>

itininr

/f^y

box;

C3

f^\

^^
,

'^

|)e

chamber, sanctuary.

un-t

Illllllll

ntniiTi

r^|

lll! Pi

^V

*3cZ~.

AAAAAA

/T

^^5>
-*T

^ii/ini

Unniu - akhmiu - setch-t

festivals

141,
64, a

/T
[muni

group of

fire-gods.

'

^KJ^

[UJHHJ

nmmr

P. 196,

(i.e.,

open

\>

Un-hat

to open, to

^^

open a mare
I,

open-handed.

~HHLZT~

to

(?)

&&* ^ia
x
^
/]'

V a^J

'

r
AAAAAA

JiSsD

'

OYUmg,.

unher

dovecot, aviary

"mnmr U' "nnnnr

to everyone;

L t

un her hebu

unn
V\

Rec. 31, 25; Copt.

oneself

mirror.

-mnmr

known

J]

fortress; plur.

miiini

un,

make

to

i,

during which the faces of the gods wen.- uncovered.

U. 461,

oo

oneself,

-mnmr

AAAAAA AAAAAA

AAAAAA

sanctuary.

*|

,
(

(~*i

H<r^>, Thes. 1285,

ununa-t

show

public, publicity, manifest,

Rev. 13, 63, room, chamber, a square

to

Trmrnr
-

a,

AAAAAA ^

Rec

"nnnnr

""""I

Rec. 27,

fl

'

he who performs the ceremony of opening the

mouth, a title of priests of various gods.

un-t 5*5*-^, carpenter's drill-bow (Lacau).

un, unit

en

AAAAAA ^

un ra

to reject, to turn back, to set aside.

Unt

Un Per
Rec. IV, 29,

2 9>

'

the

to help.

fetters (to unfetter),

to stab her), to be

N. 928; Copt.

open

"

Un-ta

the

d J,

mnmr

'"

tho

and Ant.

ilj
=

'

unl

un

S
)

N. 733, to

eat, to feed

upon.

[167]
il, to

Thes.

1483, hourly

III

be shaved clean, to pluck out the

hair.

service, service

reckoned by hours ; -3^>

unit

un

baldness.

a servant at Court.

which has
been cut off.

or foliage,

hair,

unu-t

27, 219,

Hh.

AAAAAA 'A+i

AAA

f)

SSSL.

j^,

AAAAAA

^=fr

agTi o
who

e\

31, 175

AAAAAA AAAAAA

I36A,

(jl

Unu-t

to argue, to dispute;

D v\
Tf^ n?

^X

unna %\
-Ji

AAAAAA

'CJ

-/*

AAAAAA AAAAAA

jj jj

S=sv --

a reed

Rev.

n,

Copt.

(?)

178,

AAAAAA

Tomb

hour-goddesses of the night.

^ S't O |,TuatXi,
o Mi ^ o U
1

who smote the serpent,

to the rising sun.

Unut-Sethait

1VVV.-'

'

^'

unb

.
'

^*
D

...

hour, time, regular duty, service

plur.

^
,

J-ffr,
^J

^o'
]

Q N!

Unb

plant, bush, shrub,

"T"
]

AAAAAA ^LJ

om'

-fr-

ilTni

hours to advance.

Rec-3,49,

"

'

-4-

Tuat X, a group of 12 goddesses who made the

Q.

18,

^^
J
D ^ x JU

Tuat IV, the 12 hour-goddesses who were

and sang hymns

star-goddess.

AAAAAA

III'

Rameses VI,

of

PL 5, a

= D e

,
'

J>

^G

Unut-netchut

to open, opening.

5,

^o

!'

a group of eight goddesses

'

plur.

divided into two groups by X <T">.

OTOem.
'

/"^

<=>
,

unin

Amen.

5U

\\

'

tube.

AAAAAA (T

Unit

86, 3353?

-j
"

Unut-amiut-Tuat

i;
;

Rec. 30,

B.D. i3 7 A, 48,
'

n
'^ST^

of the pyramid of Unas.

k

B.D. 15 (Litany),

(I

unam(?)'

light

^^

f^P] J

CT ^

unin

priests

(?)

&sd
I

N. 705

|)

Unas Nefer asut

name

IJVJJ,

],

a light-god, and the god of an hour.

7,

uni,

2ri

horoscopists

<.

the

AA/WX* AAAAAA

Unti AAWA^, TuatX,

\\

O a

..

314, rope, cord.

I.

AAAAAA

servants of a temple, priests in ordinary

J|

jj

V\&

served in courses, priests of the hour, lay

(?)

cypress.

;c.

un-t

>jL-

>jL-

D ^

.^su ,2
AAAAAA VVA

Vra

do

to

AAAAAA

sow seed

2.

'

-b

AAAAAA

<-,. Q.

AAAAAA

l'

,a9l"L.

unun
ftAAAAA AAAAAA 1J.1

hair).

in the field, to

AAAAAA AAAAAA

I*

work

O o

298, to tremble, to bristle (of the

^=a_

AAAAAA

AAAAAA AAAAAA

Vja
PM

/C

AAAAAA

-r-=6=111'

dO

at

T.
^>,
^

undergrowth, flower ;

39, the divine sprout,

J

C3

LJ

and d

AAAAAA

lo

D o

once

Copt.

plant or shoot proceeding from

form of Ra.
L 4

[1681

COO

title

of

Ra and
Osiris.

unemi, N. 862

.>

destruction.
^jj^ waste, ruin,

224

225

staff, stick.

u. 42;

Unpep-t-ent-He-t-Her
AAAAAA
1

AAAAAA
,

of the

B.D. 125,111, 35, a mystical

foot; varr.

left

M.

220,

f\

AAAA/W

JiPvS

^=

21

(|
1

J]_
U

Rec, 29, 149, to eat; Copt. cnrtOJUL

U. 90

P-

Sf^,

367

Id-

4=>,

D vi
name

Hr^^O.N.

WWVA 21

Z]

N. 847.

^^Q,
21

use,

/3

Later forms are

M. 313

unemi
A A A

\\

infurn*

zl

Unpi

fly.

Rev.

name

of Horus.
'I,

'

unuf ^\

II

Jll

^-5.

unf

Rec.

i,

g5i

OYUMUU

13, 7, joy, gladness.

2,

116,

eaters

WA

^a~), Rev.

6, 152, to rejoice,

Copt. OTf Itoq.

!,

A
t

If

Al

dining room.

:>.

^^, ^g>- ^, todrink;

^^' R\

thou drinkest beer.

is

unem-t

unf ab

gnaw, to devour; Copt.

_yifs.

to be glad, gladness

to eat, to

unemi
1

^5=

A A

u.

4
i9i,jj-

o, T.

70,

,
I

to

be glad,

'

joy, gladness, a

M.

man

of happy disposition.

forms are

225, =|=

Later

food.

/-.,

unf
undo, to unloose, to uncover.

unemi A
zj
A

N. 1186,

ft,

<E-i

_n<\i

^&S>.

ft

],

M. 580,

t\

'
,

hand

cakes, food.

ff VS

unem

Copt. O*rn<LJUL.
those on the right

unemtiu

hri-.id,

'

Unemit
right side, right

disease

^
A

|](]

ii

^(1
v

a consuming

lire.

siief

Copt. OTfi.JUl.cnoq (?)

side.

Unem

unemi

ab - nt

menhu heq - uaa

-

V O ^r0f e3
.

|.

'

ymn

plants, shrubs.

\JJ
1

T. 70

|\ C3};
WWW _H>!^

<=, to eat,

f*

280, 588, P. 273

-^

l^Qf

<?

unp-t

M.

r,

cut,

to stab, to slay.

P. 67
T. 70,
>,
67, 180, 41

N. 892; <=*=>-

unpep-t

/WWW

D
'Q \>L=/1, to

JU

Hh A

607

AAAAAA

Unp-t www

M.
I),

B.D. 42, 24, a

unp

unema

Unb-per-em-Nu

Darius
Ra,

17, the right

i.e.,

eye of
the day, or Shu.

30, a lioness-goddess.

?.^a:

iK-ink-rah

I,

[169

to

TJnem-utch-bah-ab
j,

A$

Denderah

iu
Unemiu baiu

and bind up the

oil

hair, to

30, a lioness-goddess.

I,

41-

unkh Hr %,
^AW^A
_tt

make

P. 325, ~vw

eaters

the toilette.

ji

^1

of heart

souls, a class of devils.

&
wS-M

0^"%
n
^\

Unem-besku -Ij- t\
U

garb, garment, dress,

apparel, bandlet.

3,

11

unkhit

"'""

one of the 42 assessors of

Osiris.

Unkh

wwvs

unkh

<www

U'nem-huat

bandage, bandlet.

ga

diarrhoea.

to bite, to

gnaw.

Unesb.it

ra

Unem-huat-ent-pehui-f

2,

ft^NAAA

Unem-snef

Unsb

B.D. 125,

j^i"

unsh

one of the 42 assessors

wolf; plur.

-JUt
II,

<=|=.

6 5

!'

clothing.

/wwv\

^^x

'rV-i

|^r~~,

=|

Un-ermen-tu

Hh. 353,

^
;

Rev.

Rev.

(2
,

Ombos

unhi ^> o

7, 5,

IV, 988

j\
*e\

13, 13, to

www

It

unkh

11, 186,

oa.
w^v^
U

-j-*"

unsh-t -^",

U.

M.

299, N. 552,

P. 117,

RC<-. 31, 170,

rvri in

Hr

IT

TT.'Rec.

27, 223,

a kind of dog,

'

Rec. 15, 107,

\\

rzsaiu' FvFi

|""l

a kind of plant, wolf's-bane

'~rp, N. 695,

AAAAAA

98,

JL_

pt-i
I

or the skin of a dog.

^_

m' F^rn

(?)

coriander

Copt.

unsh-t

a sledge for stone.

Unshet
8

(|

AA/VW\

P.S.B. 13,411,

unnshnesh

appear; Copt.

\J garlands of flowers.
I

~^

69,

J . f . 2 5^-

Rev.

1 1,

a star-god.

f^

unh

oa
y

Amen.

unmes

'

of Osiris.

.Tin'

OmbosIII,

133, a goddess.

unsb Hr 05-

B.D. 144, the doorkeeper of

the 3rd Arit.

'

to gore.

/WWVA

headed god of the 3rd day of the month.

wound

to

^2"<==]

P.

'

'

S
Q

on garments,

Mar. Karn. 42,

15, to

-=j=.

put

'

^
^T

M. 481, N. 1249, a mythological

'

being.

Unshta Hh nalQ.
AAAAAA

to dress, to array oneself, to gird

()

oneself; "IT

)i,

N. 1000,

unkhu

^^
,

arrayed.

|l

N \

who

268,

4=""
"

M. 481, N. 1249, a mythological

^^-,

P. 692, WAAAA
(2

those

(I

P.

J\

to travel, to run.

are dressed or

adorned.

Unshnesll

<*

w>C3m, to run,

to

being.

run quickly.

_&>

Un s 4- a y
Y.
AAJWW

I6o

AWWW

Hh

297,

^"

P. 185,

?,

ffi

S JL^fi

Louvre

'

bore the heavens on

5>

his

shoulders,

*rp|

unges

Rec.

3,

1 1

6,

(?)

envoy

(?)

200,

\\

untchar

,,

Gen.

Epist. 103, a fish-pond.

a goddess.

.T. 605

ur
much,

great,

\V

A/w

T.

^a>r.,

P. 679, a divine pilot (?)

',,

untcher (?)

Ungit -^ S,

senger

Hr

Untchllt(?)

N. 898,

60,

J'
11J

ffi (jl)

/www

who

a son of Ra,

P-

L
a

Hh

>

M.

170

superior, very, greatness, great size

(?)

Dlur
p

'

Jf

\\'

untiu (?)
.

(?),

laundr)-men, washers.

Until

sjKt, M. 477, a god;

*T

Sphinx XVI, 164

from the

joint.

var.

N. 1245.

.,

Until

P. 808, great piece of flesh

which the horns have been sawn

untu (?)

cattle

from

A-

off.

Rec. 29, 148,

man, great god, prince,

great

chief, noble, eldest

son, senior; plur.

X
calf, goat, etc.

plur.

calves,

I,

l-Sftl-

cattle.

X
^
Aft
3 HH S

v\ ft

garment, loin cloth

plur.

MA

chief;
i

a conquered

fV

Anastasi IV,

3,

i,

i'

Koller Pap.
2, 4
,

Untu
untu

untu

iT

ryj

the

name

3,
6.

chiefs

^ Qr

TO

Jl

'

'

no ^' e

men

chief of

women

anc^

of a fiend.

ur-t

"T'%%*^,

evil hap, calamity.

j

Rec.

eldest;

great,

5,

90, great

woman,

great thing,

plur.
III'

society, folk

$l,

men and women,

people,

Ur

varr.

great,

ae=1

how

very great

ur ^*i

untu

TL

p
_

great;

re

of a ship, part of the barge of

untu

Anastasi

things.

Rec. 20, 47, part

II

Amen.

^cs>
^=t
^"^^
,

II

I,

27,

Copt.

8,

3*"
!)|,

very

Of Hp.

^^<rr>,

greater than;

great two times, twice great

II

very much, very

many many

times

II

because of the greatness

of.

u
uraa

title of a priestess
of the Busiris Nome.

the

<

king; Copt. Olfpo.

|,

cz

ur-t aa-t

Ur-res ^=f

queen.

ur khet (akh-t)
ur khert
urr

[171]

g reat in P OSS(

s reat in P r P e rt y>

=>

<=>

jj

great one of the South

great one of the Ten of the South

^^ y

sions, rich.

high

official

plur.

rich.

M. 754,

IV,

Ur-res-meh ^=*

<

>

V[r

Ten

(?)

(?)

of a

title

104.

^^ n 3^ ^"*

to

be great, to make great, to increase, to grow

A.Z. 1907, iS, IV, 412, great one of the

Ten

of the South and of the

>,P. 7i6,

Ur-hau
N. 786,

U. 235, P. 659, 744,

of the North.

of the chief priest

of Sai's.

title

Ur-heb

I)

of the high-priestess

title

TTr t

ofSai's.

M.

213, N. 684, a proper name, or

title.

^E>v^

Urti

=r

the

title

of the two high-

Nome

priestesses of the Heroopolite

tfc^_j-,

<cz=>

Ur-heba

(I

<l5 J/,,

ur-t, urr-t

ur-hemut

U. 272,

ur-heka
N.

Nome

the chief priest of the

N. 1385, two great goddesses.

"!^^^^^,

t>

Prosopites.

^ $
^ y^
$

chief of the
smelters.

JJ

719,

atitie of

tool or

of words of power," a
^S^, "great

instrument used in the performance of magical

a

name

Upper and Lower Egypt.

of the crown of

Ur-tt

^^ ^
<=r>

'

n
^Vf>,

<:

a serpent

on the royal crown.

(u\
fl

Ur-a

name

tlle

T)

the

title

of a priest.

ceremonies.

Ur-hekau ^=* LJ

Tuat III, the name

,
czr> A
of a sceptre, and of a staff used by magicians in
i

working

Urttbu

spells.

urit-hekau

M.

on the royal crown.

Ur-ma

n>

<z^>

T.S.B.A.

:>

title

of the high-priest of Heliopolis

soldiers

Gr.

mp

ur-hekau

^^|LJU,

!>

great

common

title

of

kings.

Ur-nekhtut "^*v^^-^
of a

chamber

in the

Ur-en-sent
of gods
feared.

temple

at

^* ~vw

lu

<^z> A

he who

of victories, most victorious, a

a serpent-amulet,

^^

chief of

Ur-neruti

Ur-hekau

JELL

LJ

LJ

a collar-amulet.

plur.

ur-menfitu

'

'

_Bc^_fl

yi

^^U^
<CZ> A

the

name

U >=Jl
Urit-hekau Igl LJ U j^, u.
d A
M
UUU
Ur-hekau

LJ
LJ

^5.

and kings meaning he who

2Jl>

Edfu.

&,
is

great in words of power, or enchantments, i.e., a god or man who is a magician.

is

x-

title

^,

100,

a vulture-amulet (Lacau).

326,

8,

jj

/\

f~\

P.

Horus and Set (?)

88, N. 95, a sceptre of

Urit-hekau <=>

LJLJU,

?
/\

x~\

a serpent

of

Set.

269,

title

greatly

a name of the crown of the North, or of

goddess.

its

-am

| LJ

UU

Urit-hekau
M. 129,

172

Ur
ec. 32, 80,

god

plur.

name

1062, a great

T. 244, N. 45,

Rec. 31, 21,

i,

N.

',,

of the crown
'

<

of the South, or of

great god.

its

Urti-hekau

goddess.

Urur

U LJ

i\

UnU

tne crowns

'

twice great god.

\i

Urrta

'

LJU
>

V. 86.

the

M.

7 44,

South and North.

,P. 646, 7i5,agod, son of

Ur-Khafra
name

Q ^"l

of the pyramid of

^^*
9r

'

^e

/\

^fe=t

^%r JkJk,^% l^ riL,

v

Urui

the

the two great gods,

King Khafra.

Ur-kherp-hemut
If

ill

and

a royal crown.

v f "^^

of

title

reat director of the

Memphis

the

ham-

T. 244,

<&*,
^KZT

ei'<=> o Ji

of a priest of

title

who

gods

Sai's

the

lightened

Tuat

II, a

darkness

group of

compare

Heb.

f)

af

= c

P t c <*-

em

ur-SUnt ^~"
ur-shat

Urit

B.D. 100, 4:

paymaster.

desses

^^^3T
i

mighty one of slaughters,

ur-sheflt

i.e.,

&

mighty one of

terror,

chief of districts,

^^

Ur V
five gods,

title

title

Hill,

Urit

1^^^'
of an

I,

B-D< 6o>

'

3l

of Thoth.

a priest's

priestess of Heliopolis.

32,

aj\ aj\,'

%^,

name

the god-

\\

desses Nekhebit and Uatchit

of an eye of Horus, the moon.

TTi at
Urat

title

of a

Ombos

"5\

Sinsin II, a

?)

<=>m03l

III,

2,

>

god

of

Kher-Aha.

130.

Ur-ami-Shet
title

'^=

U. 269,

Urit ab - er - tef - s

title.

<S ^^c Mb
jj
}

Uru

one of a group of four god-

of Neith and of several other goddesses.

Urit
44, chief of

of Osiris and of the high priest

I,

title

=>

official.

Mar. Aby.

Ur-t tekhfenlt

<S,

Urti

terror inspiring.

i.e.,

ur-teb

(i)

(2) a protector of the dead.

Ul

^*

ur-qahu

great slaughterer.

l!.l).

66, N. 128,

the great chiefs of heaven.

Uru

chief physician," a
JTJJ

M.
^=f,
^f

T. 289,

of

two high-priests of

v/&

Set.

Ur-senu
"

high-priest

&

Ptah

of

Horus and

f ^>-

mer, a

i.e.,

^=-[

u. 529, a

of Horus.

f
,

i,

9,

god, Great God.

Berg.

I,

13,

Urit - ami -t- Tuat

^fe=

Fl

*
'o &'

Tuat

I, a

=>|j

-!]-*

goddess of the escort

ofRa.

173

Ur-ares, Urarset

Urit-en-kru(P)

o Jl,a

2,6,'^*

68

>

<apt

164,

name

the

3 2 8,

Ur-henhenu

of a

<1

^fe

B.D. 64,

Mission 13, 225,

a water-god.

N.86i,

Lj5.

B.D.

Ur-urti

ra

Ur-henu

Ur-a ^.JZI.P.

^3 Rl,,,,n

Ombos.

Saite var.

a water-god.

3, 2,

Ur-heb
a

6,

M.

684, an

N.

of Isis and Nephthys.

title

OmbosI,

-t ),

47, a lioness-headed hippopotamus-goddess

i,

of
.^i

god of a boat

213,

associate of Ta,

Geb,
Asar and Anpu.

ur-baiu

Ur-heka
great of souls,

ux-pciiu.i-1

^\ ^\
LJzJ

n
<i^> rl

f.

*'

20, a god.

Mar. Aby.

44,

I,

9,

Denderah IV,

78, a

form of Hathor as a

fighting-

goddess.

Ur-hekau

78, a doorkeeper-god.

of Set of

Ur - maati-f
B.D. 115,

Urit - hekait

I44>

\\

Jj

Denderah IV,

kings.

^M xA^=^_ B.D.

$J

^^ S

Ur-pehti
"X

^^=3

and

of gods

title

TTr* TiCkTi n 1 -f

ill, 3 6,

a god off Denderah.

strong-willed, a

i.e.,

a god.

LJU

Ombos,

j:-

name

***

Urit-hekau

Urit-em-ab-Rait x
N.

Ombos

III, 2, 133, a

7I<

form of Hathor.

Ur-em-Netat
N. 1345, a

of

title

Horus and

spells

Osiris.

with

<c
title

Isis,

Urti - hekau

'

vi

141, 20,

one

148,

of

\\

iTT

the two goddesses Nekhebit

and Uatchit.

A QQ
|U

B.I).

Rec. 32,80,

identified

etc.

Hathor, Bast, Sekhmit,

of Horus.

Ur-mert-s-tesher-sheniu
c=^3 _ Q ww
vt

oddess of
-

and enchantments, who was

Ur-mentch-f
N. 754, a

'

o Im

seven Cows.

Urti-hethati

Urit-em-sekhemu-s

\\

B.D. 189, 21, goddesses of Ann.

the goddess of the 4th hour
of the clay.

Uru - nef - ta

Rec. 26, 227, agod (Osiris?)

-

setau-nef-pet
,,

U. 215,

Ur-sah-f

of Horus.

god,

Ra

M
^, ,^^^^f, T=TT,
^>J1"~
/WVWV /WWV\
WWW

Ur-senu

n f^*

/^

a portion of the river in the Tuat.

Denderah IV,

the

name

of
(Nebseni),
Osiris.

Tuat VI1 a

ffl

80,

'

star '

<=>lll

god.
JN

^T<rr>

^*
,

or Osiris

Ur-nes
"^>-_>

^^
^fi~^
"^^
-B^ ^L
^Kiv.

<rr>

title

Ur-khert ^=t
TT>_C!Q
U I -Od.-_TTT
Ur

=>

a jackal-god in the 2nd Aat.

Ur-metuu-her-aat-f

Ur-khert "^.ciU

o^o, a title
c r\
of Osiris.

Lanzone

176,

(?)

<H> O

77

yi

'

a chief of the torture chamber of

[174]

Ur-sent

the funeral mountain, the

ur-t

grave.

c^>

derah IV,

god

Berg,

78,

(3) a

who

(2) a jackal-god

35

i,

(i) a

double

bull-

befriended the dead

Urtt <^> tw)

name of the Other World.

god of Edfu.

urr-t %> ^E> f c=i a

/i
^\
,

Ur-sekat
i

|
I

"x^

-?

'

^^

ur

U. 420, T. 240, a god of ploughing in

thp
the Tnnt
Tuat.

(Jft

urr

place

(?)

^r^-i helpless, miserable.

^>

^>Sl*

Herusatef Stele 101, to be

abased, to be destitute.

>

Ur-sheps-f

OI

son of

Ptah.

urr-t <^>p,

goddess of

',

<

^^

20, 8r, a

the 4th hour of the night.

M.

T.

^U,

240,

Ur-gerti

Rec.

good demon.
a garment, a bandlet.

6iS,a form
mass of

name

flood, a

water,

of the
sky.

a star-god.

"lcr<=>T!.M
'J-^.Naville,

\\
title

Tssai]

\\

87,

of Horus.

Urui-tenten
Mythe, a

Ld

urit
-

[^^

(]

Ural (?)

U
^r

"^

57. hairy head.

3,

Ura[tenti] <^>

Urit-shefit

Ur-ka-f

Rec.

pylon, a house, a large chamber,

of Horns of Edfu.

urri

hall.

<=>uLA,

Rev.

A,

173, 12,

n,

171,

136,

^fe=t

ur <z>

large house, mansion, palace.

meat, a meat

/,!

a joint of

ration;

(1(1

Rev.

ir,

Jour. As. 1908, 208, to delay,

Mar. Aby.

I, 6,

42

Copt.

15,

X ^O 00

';

,pO"if p.

urrat x"^\ ^>

a large piece or slice of flesh off
a joint.

ur

^^ i-*

ur

^^ jf^\, N.
^^ W.

ur

a v il ent wind, gale, storm

>

976, part of a ladder

(?)

(?)

Urit

jtf$

urrit

^ ^ ^=

Q ^'AA ^=,
Cii

chariot

<o

(1, flame,

"**->*-,

-^^

^fc

fire.

"

"^r=f

pig.

'

Ur

12, 47, delay.

B.D. 125, II, 23, a town

in Egypt or in the Tuat.

'

'

Rev.

!,

'<=>i
LU""^
Q <d>G>
|

<rr>

\\

<^

SJ^-T*-

v\

iTT'
.

^-.^

ur-t <d=>
ur-t
ur-t

Ur-t

ur

JTffn

^* A

a funeral chest.

N. 507, a

urit

large (?) cake.

a large boat.

AAAAAA AAAAAA

is,

BD
,

III a kind of garment.

to

uri

<i

be

hairy

urmu
a ake in
Sekhet-Aaru.
|

U. 284, N. 719, lake;

compare

Copt. CnrX,Ll(?)
I

i .

title

of priests of Rfl

and Mnevis.

\\

urmu
Nile-flood.

Urm'r
N- 1330-

Thes

'

I2

'

Libyan king.

175

a disease of the

urmit

belly.

battlement, protective works.

U'

urh

N.

=0=

O ^>
M X Q
i

<

2^'u'
.

_^

ji,

kept in the Great Oasis.

Ursh ^^*

(I

J\

watcher ; plur.

=0=

Urshu

^-^fi.^

&n

JlA'&o'

Rec. 21, 14, festivals

P. 238,

QQ

Cg \>

<2

<=>>

'

'jR

Urshu <p[

'

urmu

Rev

HI'

5 ' 9<5

403-

'

to rub with oil or salve, to anoint, to smear.

^* I %\ ??,

urhu

N. 849, the watchers, a class

urh-t

anointed ones.

P. 692,

ooo

unguent.

of divine beings.

Pjjs,

III

nil

Urshiu

'

Rev.

14,

40, plot of

three Hour-gods

of

ground, court

OYpe,.

Copt.

urkh t^-

2*

Rev "' I34

'

r^D,

Copt.

to

urkh

\TT
^-

urkh

of the 75 form;

M.

02,

oar

r^f^K

'

_zr
Jf'

i-n-il
i

wi ^r
<^p. [)

v ,N.

n,

to flourish.

the tutelary gods of

Pe

(Buto).

Urshu Nekhen

to guard, to protect.

^*-

become g re e

'
,

'

who make one

(No. 67).

Urshu Pu

court;

'

Ra

\\

M.

urs

^f]Y

-*)

102, the tutelary gods of

Nekhen.
an Earth-

head

rest,

pillow

plur.

Urti-ha-t

OO
'^3~

^> mer " wood

<rr>_ZT

~i

alabaster pillow ;

pillow

^=* (1

title

<^
C2
i

v\

"^

urt

<=>!

pillow.

become green, to flourish.

njjfr

U. 451,

P.

cally,

observer,

the setting of a

^^^)^,^,L.D.

Rev. 13,

3,

observatory

watch,

vigil.

in,

4 on,

a fainting or exhausted man.

a motionless god

to pass

Urt-ab(orha).

urtu

Urt-ha-t

O 55

Copt.

see

akhmiu

urtu.
0-

'

<ll2a^,

star.

I,
,

cnrpcye.

Ursh-t

be moti011 "

^>-~

urtu

the time, to keep a watch, to observe astronomiwatcher,

'

immobility, cessation.

_
<rp

to rest

OYpOT".

'

Rec. 31, 30,

165, N. 799,

Hh. 224,

[I,
i'r^or

S&
^

to

urt-t

i~rc-i

W>

j
wo de

less; Copt.

ursh

Thes. 83, "Still-

of Osiris.

S%(fl' S=^^)
""

-Sg^l,
O \\
I

<^>l

v?^

cedar wood pillows

heart," a
,

god.

fc

V'^p.-j

64,42, 145,1,

182,

i,

i,

uhamu f

<|>(^
X

o
"

to repeat,

OTUU&JUL.

recite; Copt.

name

given to

any

ra

ra

urtch

U.

13, to stop, to cease

ra

to destroy, to over-

J^\\

throw.

a kind of bird.

to-

i'

Still-heart," a title of Osiris,

mummy.
s^^
urt Si(2 ^s^

176]

uhan-t

ra
uhi ^>4L, L D
_zr ^r"
-

ra

Vm

of,

ra

ra

mark

to

Rev.

to

to
(of an arrow), to escape,

something, to be a defaulter

8, i

34

I,

manage

f\

ra

v\ ra

a kind of

a disease of the belly.

to decay, to

ra

become

putrid, to rot.

\ ra
fish.

Uhem

deprived.

>

uheb

to avoid

be exhausted, to be weary

25, 7, to

uha

to err, to miss the

fail,

ra

be careless about.

uha

'

Anastasi

-/i

i-

71

\\

ra

Rev. 11,55,

(|(]^>,Edicti5,
fl

uhas e

\\

m
^>
n n

ra

Iir ' 6 5 A >

ruins.

rum,

7
f
i

I/

hoof, claw of a bird

j
M

Rec. 23, 198, a horned animal.

'

f\

i\

fr)

no

3k,

or robbed, deprivation

(?)

one who

is

stripped

^\ ra

Amen.

21, 12, 24,

Rev.

i,

13, 75,

J,

a fiend.

\\

Peasant 292,

failure, ruin.

uhiu(?) ^

to repeat, to narrate, to recount, to

13, 37, defaulters.

to tell a

Thes. 1322, things

111' decayed or rotten.

uhiu %rallllx
uhi

Rev., scorpion

1\

Speak

Copt. OlfUJgjJUL.

'

X Q

Copt.

renewing

uha

Amen.

ra
,

ra

again

dream

a story,

tell

^ <=>

14,

n,

Mar. Karn. 54, 42,

12, 19, 2,

ra

^\

life,

repeating living;

which renews

AWVAA

w**,

water

A/VWVA

life.

uhemu

....

'L-fll

10,47,

1J.\\

(?

&*!ra

x
'

"

"
teller>

re i5' strar -v '

ra
herald, lay priest, recorder, orator, proclaimer

ra

e
'

mark,
to

to

fail,

to miss the

ra

etc. (as

uhem-ti
uh >\

^^

ra"

uhem aa

fail.

uhaha

ra

"^

ra <&.,

to

fail.

recorder; |

narrator.

>
,

IV, 972, the great

IV,

^\

20, recorders

oftheNomes

[177]

uhem
"

uhem menu

ense[m]-t neb

of every land," dragoman, Foreign Office

teller

ODD

messenger.

Uhem nesu

kin s' s

P,
Q

lier aId

spells to bewitch

III'

Rec. 20, 42,

to repeat

words.

recite

4-

&

B.D. 123,3,
1

uhem
renews

a god.

ELI

speech

her

S), renewing youth.

&

t\

^Hr^V ^^

"

J)
j

who

he

of a god.

f t\
j|

repeater of risings,

nth Pylon

B.D. 145, 146, the

Aaru.

name

[his] face," the

uhem kha

(?)

etc.

etc.,

&I*m

41*

'

,
I

Uhem renp

Aapep.

9th Gate.

Uhem-her

<=> IV

ra

Tuat X, a god of the

Uhemi (?)

Uhem-t-tesu,

IV, 358, to repeat monuments, i.e., to

multiply buildings.

uhem

K
in-chief.

TuatlX, the gods who

/'

'ODD

uhem metu

the king's herald.

"""!

uhem nesu tep

Uhemu

i.e.,

Ra.

of Sekhet-

uhem'seshet

re-

newing the bandlet.

f

^v

^KS,

gl, Jour.

repeat an act, to do something often

Rec.

16, 57,

to
;

repeated, something that

,

a revolution (of a

renewer of form

is

renewed

star).

II
I

i.e.,

u
the

moon.

to burn up, to blaze.

uhem
uhen

<sra

uhem

^.

the moon.

i.e.,

uhem qet-t

repetition.

uhem-t
is

to increase them.

i.e.,

renewer of form,

what

fetters,

uhem qai J^^JjQ

uhemit, uhemmit
,

renew

qaas f

renewing the race; Copt,

uhem

As. 1908, 256, to renew, to

Rec. 15, 127, grains of incense.

ra
11J

^\ *sA.w- ^6,

Rec.

rn

m, tk\\

2,

Jr

uhemuti

second, duplicate, like ;

\\
,

without his

like,

unequalled.

\\

uhem-

Rec. 20, 43,

T_
uhen

em uhem

i, filth (?)

<2ra

/ww

c.

,,

Amen.

8, 3, 12, 3,

\\

ra

anew.

decay, ruin,

uhen

a second time,

emuhem

failure,

24,15

a second

era

time, anew.

mit

to destroy, to overthrow, to drag

em uhem

down,

to lay

waste.

death a second time, the second death.

Q
_n_ ^\ ^\
^3Ki

n mut-f em uhem
O

(7

Jl

SL

^1

V\

he shall never

uhemu aha

'

? T=T,
a

,_

AAAAAA
AAAAAA

uhennu

Rec. 31, 173.

ra

P- 471,

M. 539,

N. 1118, to remove.

die a second time.

Uhem ankh @f

ra

uhnen

title

Ql,
"

Edffl

i,

of the Nile-god.

renew a
repeat an attack.

to

house

80,

dog

Copt.

Uh "^>,U.
n A

297, T. 141

N- 537, to be strong

M.

(?)

198,

U
Uhuh

^>|^|^,,

Rec. 15,57..

Amen.

14,

to

15,

free, to release, to

uhuh
Amen.

27,

out.

0=3^
flJr

J}'

<a

U. 295, N. 529, to cry

178]

to loosen, to set

untie,

solve a riddle, to unravel a pro-

blem, to separate (heaven from earth, Thes.

26, 7, to bay, to bark, to cry out.

uh

283),

to return in the evening.

a place of abode, encamp-

"*

uha sennti

i\

^*

w,

i\

to

open

compound

ment,

a way through the outer enclosure of a building.

;

Copt.

Uha

uh, uha
X

^;,

*^~~"^^~

theSS-t

Rec. 16, 127,

a knot, to disentangle a
riddles.

uha

'

or cut stone, to quarry stone, to break

stone, to excavate

corn;

.'"

to

to reap

prune vines>

Rec.

^ldf

plur.

uha

,,,'

Amen.

6 > 20
26

33, abortus

"

brazier,

pot, kettle, roasting dish,

*\

any kind of cooking pot ;

'
.

plur.

v\

X c
,

hands and

fingers.

bow
down to.

to revere, to

uha tchatcha
=

no,

in-

to inspect, to examine into.

to stretch a cord, to use a rope;

T. 183, 233,

show the

Stele 16,

Anastasi

I,

7,

work a

K>

line or net in fishing

and

D,

)->

size of the building.

Rec. 27, 55, 30, 198,

i,

M"^ X

uha

uha

D^T
c

to cast a line,

Thes. 1285, to stretch out a builder's cord to

to
,

skilfully

\\

N. 766,

man with clever,

crement, addition.

uha

21

coloured.

uha

Annales III,
.

T. 326.

uhau

(g

32, 383, a fiend

in the Tuat.

Mar. Karn.

Rec. 24, 185, wise, understanding

of heart, able, competent

Copt.

~t* ~

Af

\\

skilful

-**

a.

uha-tet

O'
^

a guide of

'

B.M.

O,

'

El-Amarna V,

3, 10.

hati)'

(or

a matter which

through the Gate of Saa-Set.

a disease, stone in the bladder.

\

a,

^>

.1
,

6, 11,

'^

Uha-ha-t
Uha ab

to harvest grapes.

IV, 969, to decipher writing.

has to be explained, problem, riddle, parable

c.

hew

'

0=3
,

to unpick

matter, to explain

L=^I_^_I'

uha

to

terf

<.

difficult

>

^M

fowling.

nL-fl^r

fisherman, fowler, hunter

Israel

^^; CO

PI

oe'
;

plur.

u
Uha (remu)
.Sherman;

[179]
,

Peasant

plur.

2 30,

Uhi

MM

,gram.

o o o

_-

Amen. 23,20

c,

T>
Rec.
13, 203,

cl

Rec-

3>

'

to repeat

Uher%^ Wi Rev.ia,

3,d^CoJ.
I

a kind of fish (synodontis

shall); plur.

great

and

down, to

little

>

^,,

the [festivals of the]

^O

Hh.

354,

MI'

Ukh(?)

to

M*a

Rev. 25, 64

filth,

dust, dirt.

or

to stab with a

wound,

ukh-t

/)

,-,

knife, to sting (of a scorpion).

Uha-t

Metternich Stele

>,

73,

things; see

ukha

10'

CJI
,

to beat

fishing.

Uha ^-^n r*^

!_!

r^-W_J!

slay.

uhsut

Rec. 30, 217.

Uha-t <=

'

uhes

I,

c^E-t

'

fisherman to the Court.

>

uhem

Jf

Jr

'

Rec. 15, 145,

\_>

Rev. 13, 41, scorpion

seven

of

scorpions

Isis

OTOO,e,

Copt.

night

Copt. GlfttJH.

ukha %>
to

uha

food,

feed,

provisions,
superfluity.

darkness,

Mar. Aby.

37,

I, 6,

VJ

amu,

LL

uhai

a kind of grain or seed.

pillar, pilaster,

beams of a

Annales

roof, tent pole

plur.

\\

uha

,
1

plants, flowers (?)

uhi

a stage of a journey, a halt-

III,
l>

'

'

ing-place.

^IlTT?' cxli'
'

encampment
plur

A
il

8 A

Mar. Aby.

or village of
ft

nomads

II

I, 7,

^,De Hymnis

68,

%JU%*.
Jl A
Jf

%\ 8

Israel

%
St

III

Roug^ I.H.

PI.

57

in the desert

,\ A| %? }
/'

-II

Tombos Stele 5,

@ l'
^'"-^I
_2T A
I

256,

Rec. 31, 39, villages in

East Africa, the Sudan, the Eastern Desert,

Uhut %>

c-^K^^

portico, colonnade, pillar.

||]

'

mm,

etc.

ukhatu-t

Ukha

^T

Ukha

V ^

/\i

_ZT

*!
5S

L.D.

the n
of the

Sudan,

Arabia, etc.

East

Africa,

!'

mads

Syria,

Palestine,

III, 140, 6,

enquire for

fire altar.

T. 288, P. 609,

M. 406,

-ness

735, N. 806, 1332,

Herusatef

Stele 59, part of a building.

foreign settlements.

^l

^,

T. 371, N. 126,

Rev. 14, 136,

Copt

ukhakh

Amen.

9, 14, 19, 19.

[180]

ukha

TJ

ukhikh(?)

Q
B, to let

fall,

have a miscarriage, to

to

purge, to place, to set

down something ^K

M. 249, N.

^,

P. 826, a plant-god

(?)

Ukheb %,

ukha kha-t

nungen
y)

base of

a pair of sandals
or shoes (Lacau).

~\
f|

Or

>.

ukha

Rech-

dock,

@i

plur.
>\\

ukher-t

ukha-ta

wooden

tool or

instrument, appliance ; plur.

I

671, M. 661,

Jl

Rec.

31, 86.

cake

N. 1275,

'

offering.

e?

..-

ukhes (?)

an amulet (?)

N. 1098

P. 461,

,M. 517

!f

ukhes nemmat

ukha

j\, B.D.

[1

whirlwind, storm

125,

Iljsee^p
Ukhtu ^\ ^K T=TTT

(?)

ukha

>

Peasant 287,

ukhet-t (?) %, c^.

Jl
,0
be

ur^

warehouse, wharf,

granary,
.

dockyard;

a pyramid.

^,
ukha

r^D

63,
,

.A

be bright.

to shine, to

to

evacuate.

ukha theb-t

I 8,

ukher

LJI

T. 333,

ukhet

foolish, simple, ignorant, neglectful, careless,

port, harbour.

ssis, boat.

'

%>

IV, 1082,

)M,

stupid, slothful, etc.

ukha, ukhau %>?

&,

O>

to be in pain, to be painful, to be inflamed (of

Peasant 2i&,Q

a sore, or of the heart), to feel hurt,

VI

Rec. 31,

68.

ukhti
S,

^^ ^

L.D. III, i6A,

8,

Vf ^
Jl i

of

in

state

of

collapse.

Sr

,,

<B

>

'
,

'

'

III

pan,

III

folly.

sickness, inflammation.

ukha

'

ukhet
'

ment;

man

ukhet-t

defects, crimes acts

Q,

fool, ignoramus, simpleton, boor, the

unlettered man, sluggard; plur.

to be in a state of collapse,

p. j,

8, 73,

<3

>

^K

*^&, R.E.

note, letter, despatch,

docu-

roll,

embalmed.

to

be treated with drugs,

cr^Sc^^z,
Also used of words of the wise

which are " preserved," or stored up.

plur.

_n x _BE^

Rec. 21, 83,

Rec. 21, 83.

',

Peasant 272, long-suffering.

ukha

i'

ukham (?)
Ost.

N. 753, claws,
nails, hooks.
,

Theb.

'

ukhet hat
bearing

US

plur.

"v\

fih

00

^\

v^|l
.A

= \>
"

^7

'

tuliiant for ,

'

J, to
U

l)e

broad, wide.

$
use[kh]-t a

14,

a building of some kind

hall,

13,

y^

Rev.

Rev.

lo

III

=i

Rev. 14, 22, hall; see

usaten (usten)

plur.

C~D

asylums, refuges.

USash. VitA

exceedingly, quite, wholly.

**

ft

'

13, 30, hall; plur.

ep^^

usakh-t (uskh-t) ^>

long-

armed, a far-reaching hand.

USi

[181]

J\

Rev.

O
*

|D

us

Famine

Stele 31,

Copt,

come

to

an end.

Q-&

to enlarge

cnreceum.
B.D. i44c(Saite),

Usaau
empty, to

3|

a goddess.

USeb %> P

J,

to heap up.

Peasant 257, B.

2,

107,

decay, ruin,

>

misery, the lack of something, emptiness.

7T

us %\
p

/!'

be

to

do away some-

to Destroy, to

US %\ X

idle,

lazy,

slothful

Copt.

thing.
to

saw; Copt, cnreice, &ice.

,
I

something sawn

off,

ness,

laziness, supineness, sloth, idle-

^\

sluggishness,

'

sawdust, scrapings.

US-t

1
1

^'^"

9^<

'

>

usaf(usf)

'

\\

usam (usm)
134,

man

ia, 115,

Jour. As. 1908, 486, to lose,

to lack ; Copt. OTCJUCq.

^^Ji^^,

Rev- ",

J\

fy

i,

Sallier II, 14, 9.

usfu
B

2,

MS, Peasant
?>

109,

usfa

284,

man.

lazy

a kind of marsh bird.

A M?i

usfau

snarers

of the same.

60, 172, crushed, broken.

USar ^K

Anastasi VII, 12,

the amulet
of the sceptre.

I2

W>, Rev.

13,8, strong

usem
usen

'-"IPS-

(=0)

to

useni

Usar, User

bowels, intestines,

,
s-

make

water.

of the Ram-god.

title

user

Rec. 3r, 165,

L_fl,
~j

Pierret, Inscrip. II,

I, 6, late

130, A.Z.

forms of the

name

1879, I2 &> Berg.

of Osiris.

to be mighty, to be rich

to

H,

be strong,

~j,

"j

|1

;
]

rich in houses.
'

USah

to advance.

user

IV, 972,

"i

strong one,
oppressor.

i.e.,

182

userit

Rec.

user-t

90,

s,

||i

?
|

of the head or neck; plur.

a wealthy

user ^\

mighty woman, goddess, U. 229,

woman, Metternich

Stele 55

plur.
I

IIP

<o %> ^T-^

I]

^^, "f P '"^"'e

%\

Sl5,

"i

apart

"lip.
I

Y?'

to steer, rudder,

steering pole, oar, paddle; plur.

r"..

riches

strength, power, might, a strong thing,

4|

fl

Amen.

1 1

USeru

9, 6).

c
II

ones, powers, strong beings.

User %f]<=>-f %
.if
I

User

~f

3,

god of

SJJ'

< > $ Ombos I,

^ >

i,

198,

Userit

^1

J,

',

'

B.D. 41

186-188, one

'

II

jPJ^Jsfl

useh

(2

R 8 (1

to shave, to

to destroy by

fire.

Ra and

-A
\

a go
oddess
ofSekhet- Aaru.
30, 9,

*%*$'

RD

1\

<$.

JJ

[I

^^^
^^^ s^S

^JT

Q |1

empty

is

throne in the boat of millions of years;

the

of Osiris.

*^\

(I

made

spacious.

"i

USekb.-t

7J

be spread out, to

-^" V", Denderah

^ *-=
/=

be wide or spacious, wide,

be empty, vacant ; Copt. OTfCOOjC

3r

to

to be in a spacious place, to

User - baiu - f - em - Uatch - ur

IV, 63, a warrior-god.

breadth;

(2

fl
I

^t7

O,

cr^i

^^^^
i

\\

\7

JUi

width,

the width of his

two arms.

Tuat VI

a name of a
standard in the Tuat.

User-Ra
User-ha-t
"j

name

to cut through,

pieces,

(Saite), a lake
in Sekhet-Aaru.

Nesi-Amsu

T)

"i (1

65, 4, a title of

the

\\

IJ.
to cut in

a god.

110,42,

<=:>

l8 two
u
leathern objects.
'

U. 229, a goddess of

a o(0V
User-Ba

fire,

destroy.
tj

Userit "Hi

flame,

t?

"

ci

OCT

(1

>V

User-t

strength.

^
~f

p ^~~^

~f

the

of the 14 kau of Ra.

User-ti

userti
Rec

U. 423, T. 242, a kind

of sceptre.

~f

USer-t

P %>, rowers, IV, 305.

"l

user-t

&ocep.

Copt, cnrocp,

of a god.

^^

J,

"

Usekh[-t]-ast-ankh[-t]-em-snef

strong heart,"

derah

I,

30,

Ombos

II,

2,

134, a lion-god

and

lioness-goddess.

-j

f^^

the sacred barge of

Amen-Ra

~^|M>'
User-t (?)

Usekh-nemmat

Thebes.

B.I). 135, II, a

in the Tuat.

god of Anu and one

of the 42 assessors of Osiris.

Geb

the jackal-headed stakes to which

were tied

at

tl>e

damned

Usekh-her
B.D.

V7

28, 5, a title of Ra.

[183]

Usekh-t
uraeus-goddess.
,

a broad flat-bottomed boat ;

usekh-t
plur.

Koller Pap.

3, 6.

usekh

Herusatef Stele

'

JTI

hall,

7,

any large chamber.

|

usekh-t asq

id

J- .A

1\

<f

^,

"

>

Rec. 4

26.

\\

_j

tomb.

usekh-t en bunr
'

usekh-ti

of

JO

usekh-t Asar

ornament

pectoral, breast

waiting room.

collar,

usekh ^K

"", A.Z. 1908, 15, the

of the collar or pectoral

^K

~~

amulet

| pectoral
,

outside hall.

^^^~ V\
_EESs-

of mother of emerald; fJW

of various

kp-k

usekh-t ent Maati

Ommn,

in

Ifci* M

silver;

in

J ^"Y

\ fwT|,

gold;

lapis lazuli

in

<>>

_n*^

OQ
LE
hall of the
j
'

two gods of Truth, or the

Judgment Hall of Osiris.

usekh-t

gp| ftvV&rff ii

the ha U

tcham metal.

ri

of the people in a temple, the outer court.

A.Z. 1908,

1 8,

festival hall.

A.Z. 1908,
amulet.

usekh-t hetep

8,

"collar of Milt," the

Usekh-t Sekh-t Aanru e

^7

usekh-en-Nebti

rv

<
,

name

of an amulet.

usekh-en-Khens %>

*tn

^2,

%>[]<ww^

A.Z. 1908, 18, "collar of Uatchit and Nekhebit,"

the

of an

name

\f *a D
tomb in which the offerings
were presented, and the offering itself.

fl

J$

the "hawk-collar" amulet.

the hall in the

':'

usekh-en-Mut

usekh-t hebit

^|

usekh-en-bak

-ww^

fl

hall of the Fields

A.Z.

A.Z.

1908, 18, the collar of Khensu, an amulet.

of

Reeds

(the Elysian Fields).

Usekh-t Set

usekh-en-tchet

^Aw^

II

the hall of
[,

a temple in which the Set Festival was celebrated.

1908, 18, "collar of eternity," the

amulet.

usekh

|,

name

B.D. 172, 23, to plate

Usekh-t Shu
sCl
Shu," a

name

with metal

of the sky, or of the space between

the earth and the sky.

Usekh-t Geb

" hall of
Geb," a

usekh

name
I

*^\

1k

c?R

c,

of the earth.
vessel.

<j

^\

'

thy limbs are plated with gold.

usekh %,
II

\\oCi .Xr'Ji

wide-mouthed

(?)

Rec. 31,

70

usesh
usesh-t ^\

of an

u^i.haii =
M 4

[184]

usesh

Usten @

collar, necklace.

usesh

00 fO, to make
1

walk with long

17, to

5,

Amen.

15, 10, 26,

to stretch, to

strides,

extend.
1

Usten %> fl^S Ombos II,

water, to evacuate; later form,

%
%nn<

usesh-t

a, u. 159, T. 344,

god, a

of the Nile-god.

title

200, a lake-

ustchefa ^|l ~1

(0

2,

"*, Gen.
i

Epist. 64, vainly (?)

"^

......

AA/VWV

iso,

\v

^,

^ Hh.
i

29,

vv

Rec.

Ml

/WN/VAA

372,

urine,

excre-

evacuation,

ment

ussha

in general.

tO CUt

heb 23, Rev. 1 1, 150, to be empty, to be decayed

or destroyed, or ruined, effaced (of an inscription),
bald, hairless, to fall out (of the hair), to lack

Off.

<$.

-^^

document, despatch

roll, letter,

UShsh

o
e

usten

Stele

_A, Israel

-J;*L

12,

om
'

cnrecy.
to lack, to

nothing, emptiness.

ush ami

>r\

Edict 23,

USh up-t

if

\J

[^

(^,

^
'
1

ush-t
to walk with long steps, to stride, to step out

Rev.

13, 63, headless.

Pap. 3023, 85, sensefess, stupid (?)

1900, 128, a hair orna-

ment.
;

ush

'Copt.

=>

usten re

mouth

usten ret
i.e.,

ustenu %,
_ZT

256, a kind of

to

J\

usten

-'J

I,

wide.

to walk with

H
I

\\,

darkness, night; Copt.

USh
USh

boldly.

^oa^,
^\r-K-i-y=,

OfOJH.

^
Rec.

^,
1

4,

pelican

(?)

2 1, to eat; var.

&$$^

officer.

ush
O

r^^TB, to

a spacious room.

ushsh

Usten

title

of the Nile-god
and of his flood.

make
f^

water.

00 ^

"

USh

.A

make
water.

urine, evacuation.

ush-t

an

O @

to

_ZT

Usten

of.

ss i on > space, interval, a sign

in papyri to mark a lacuna.

ush hat

strides,

be deprived

one-armed, one-handed.
,

long

Copt.

used

USh

to tow, to drag, to draw.

^^

USh

Berl.

USta p,

plur.

:
,

1)21'

deprived, robbed

/&

"i

v^

ust-t
Stele 31,

Heruem-

to play the harp.

ape-god.

ush
1075, 1189, to stride; Copt.

OTOCeen.
B.D. 148, the herald

.ft

ofthe2ndArit.

'

Caus.

Amen.

26, 13,

to cr ^ out> to P ra se to a dore,
'

>

185

<5

ushush

to crush, to

Usha-t

pound.

usha

derah

zo,

II,

Den-

<,

,,,

*'

to masticate, to chew.

one of the 36 Dekans

'

"^ U*

Ushat-bakat e ^H ^
f^&
71

\
'

L-fl

84,

R.E.

6, 26,

herdsman,

of

the

ushau

\\

36

'

^TiMl^
=
==

JaixS' i_

_i

a place where

see Shabti.
sacrificial

=e-

Hystaspes; Pers.
Babyl.

Seti
'

IV 50^.1095.

"<<" J:fff

^^ ^^

^^|

Ushati

Rameses IV

I,

usha

%TTT^T^
Jr *m
MI' words

revilir| g s

of

omen.

Beh.

f^ ^,

I, 4,

* Tombs of

ll

(|

see Usha-t.

\\
i,

to gnaw, to chew, to

cursings,
ill

yff

AC?

<?

bite, to

masticate, to eat, what

usha

is

eaten, food

Hymn

Darius

worm

.rts^M^l^ai^ftj
spread, to rub into

to

scatter,

powder.

usha-usha^
Anastasil, 26,

!?

Q?>

(B

>

usha

pour out, to

at a tooth,

3,

v^

\\

"

of a

412,

(0
I

(3

\\

a disease of the

mouth, itching of the mouth.

UShU @ n Q

dry, arid, desert, parched.

X
i,

-II

'

Ushur-ha-t

to beat, to beat

\i_Jl

smash,

to

usha-t

strike,

to

break

into

usheb

flat,

an

'

Copt.

a, Rev. 14,14,

\W

I0

ibis-god.

@ JVftI K^ Mil ^bx r

_CE
Jff&

ushait

bucket.

^|^, Gr. 'Y<rT<r7r)/.

^, 1(1)1^* ."^^

1208, to babble, to revile, to abuse, to curse.

to

Ushataspi

birds or animals were fattened.

to

I,

Ov

Gr.

(?)

_Z1

USha

Annales

I ,

usham

tened geese.

USha-t

Dekans

JT\\

compare

10,

II,

ushauti

pasturer or fattener of cattle, or perhaps fattened

cattle;

S^

_j)\

it
one

Denderah

S^

to fatten S eese or cattle.

usha ahu
jf^jl

i~w-\

I,

Gr. Ovtate.

\\

to answer, to

darkness, night, sunset.

to

make an answer
*

night.

a defence; -cs>-

\^

*^

fy^.

g?>,

make

or an excuse;

to answer at the right time

Copt.

'

oiruxyfi.

u
USheb-t

Rec

x^'
Amen.

4,

X
51
Q ^,

1]

^)

~~)

n, n,

2i

v\i

18,

186

79

'

vv

v\

UShem

15,

'cLJVS'

Stele

Israel

crushed or

^K I-K-I t\

split,

something

powdered substance.

Ushem- hat -kheftiu-nu-Ra r4n

Q ?CX Tuat goddess of the ist hour

Qi, answer,

I,

'

deposition, statement, advocacy, speech in de-

III^TTi

fence of something, the subject under discussion.

Ushem- hat -kheftiu-s ^

ushbit ^

Mar Karn
-

52,

*$

Tuat
j

il

answer, deposition.

%>oa
Jr
JS^H,
J

ushebti

1 7,

of the night.

ushem

rrc-i

\\

Vv

ushem

woman;

plur.

USheb %\ I-K-I

v.

\\

^7

I)

Jl

_ZI

i]

r-rc-i Jl

gfl J|

^7

ushem

the

USheb

J ^,
^>oa

%r-rc-i
71

U. 499,

\^.^I,

grain.

T. 372, P. 607,

I!

(?)

Rec. 28, 166, the hair of a grain plant, beard of

of the 27th day of the month.

'

measure, libation bucket

name

mix together

to

Copt, cnruxyjui.

see Shabti.

a wailing

guides of Af.

\\

one of the

I,

'

ushen

to snare, to pluck
a bird.

/I

Zl

M. 717,

fl^>^,

ushnu

I,

N. 709, to

netted birds, feathered fowl.

eat, to

consume,

to feed on, to swallow.

usheb-t

USher ^K

" D

^,

P.gj

/H

o
up
food, meals for the dead.

USheb

%>oa
J\
_n
11

usheb-t

^
\

J^

III"

edible grain or seeds,

medicaments, drugs.
,

usheb ^>oa
Rec.

3,

II

Jj

usheb'

u \5c3a
,

VA'

_P J

to

to

lack,

be empty,

to

6,

be consumed, bare,

to carve

Stele

242, annihilation,

Metternich

usht
'

to

'

I6 to be
'

QS,

of

Jour. As. 1908, 268,

1^1, Rev.

engrave.

II0

emptiness, a term

13,

39; Copt.

cnruxyT.

(?)

oa J O

p,

Peasant

2 75,

;^| |f

Hh. 424

(a

Stele

abuse.

begotten

usheb -usheb

ushem

to cut

BJX

Tombos

usher

49, vase, pot, vessel, cup.

usheb

(of grass).

(Saite) I44E,

a fire-god.

"^

up

bald, destitute, helpless.

beads.
pearl
h

B.D.
\\

bedded

to

;
loaves
of bread.

XIII

26, 80,

cakes,

'

ushbit

Usheb

be parched,

(of pools of water), to be burnt

usher

Rec 26 "4,

to

Hh. 308, Rec.

Amen

&, Rec. 26,5,

to beseech, to ask, to enquire after, to interro-

C3SZ)

crush, to

chop up,

Prisse Pap. 14, 8, to slay, to

to split, to

pound

together.

gate,

to

cry out

cross-examine, to greet,
to, to pray to

Copt.

to

salute, to

ushet-ti

Rec. 21, 98,

187]
Ugit

crier.

\v

ushetu

'

Peasant
216, a
person addressed.

ushet ^
I

Mil

pray

ushet-t
*^

*^ ^3

p.
fe^j

^ffl^DDO

ea

OTOZI.

Copt. OTfOO(5"e, OTfOfTe,

uga

cate.

== |j, Peasant 253, some-

ugait

to suppli-

to,

thing eaten, what has been chewed.

jawbone
(late form), to

ffl

^\

appearance

sickly

Uqet-neferu %> ||
^M

(?)

TT, name of

.,

3, 12,

be weak, the helplessness of old

to

a palace of Nefer-hetep.

Amen.

age.

Rec.

26,

13,

Nubian

Ug ^>

ffl

I, 78,

Uga-t

title

^\

n ^*,

*ft

(3

Rev.

ft)

^S^

ugaa

Ugap
A/VWV\

overthrow,

of the Nile-god.

ugam'
.o^-,

"^\

ii, 174,

Rechnungen

58,

TT^

J^ ^ %S^j>

to

sweep away

Rec. 30, 67, part of a boat; plur.

Mythe

7,

Amen.

8,

Copt.

6,

to

OTTCJUX n,

^
Jr

Thes. 1206, a kind of myrrh.

P.S.B. 10, 469,

Nav.

pit, well,

ffi

ra

"^ ^ ^,

(j

pool, stream.

be burned, to burn.

to

Uga

Ug,
Edfu

compare Copt, etftocy.

(adjective);

TT

open, to stab, to gut a

v\ Ai Agl
it
D ^jiZ*7t

Ugep

ffi
i

to split

slit,

fish.

o overthrow, to destroy

Copt.

o-ruxTn,

ugem ^
22, 23, the eight pegs of the magical boat

to

j^J'j^J)

j^

in'

IV, 687, a kind

of grain (?)

which

represented the four sons and the four grand-

to cut open, to
gut a fish or

an animal.

sons of Horus.
ffl

uga

-B.M.

fish,

or fish

Q.

uges

ffi

name

of a

IIl6 B, 31,

P.

'fillets

^A

(?)

6>.

8 eese which have

been drawn.
.

!,

festival.

Rev

Ut ^\ 1 A
J?

'

3'

other;

37,

Copt.

'

nw "^
-^.

flfl

Hi

uga,

Amen>
I

23)

I5

'

to eat> to

o-ce-r.

Rev

ut

I2> 6 9> to

Rev.

ut

5,

P.

66 1, to

eat,

"

he does not swallow [it],

he spits [it] out."

commands.

Uti

<<;

. \\

to

Ut ^\ Q ^,

awa y Co P f

8, to order, to issue

^,P-774,

775,

cmwf.

chew and swallow.

..,'

r-^r-i

'

chew and swallow

00
J

<$>

ugau
P

to

X^21

slit

448,

utu

command.
to be called, to

an

official

name.

(?) crier (?)

188

Utanu (?) O

ft

the

name

of a god.

'

ut

mm), tile, slab.

\

JJ

ut
Q

f~\

ffV

'

JJ

o* li^
KJ J2*m

-/?

to

'

u f to swat he, to wind

l 'e

'

bandages round a dead body,

embalm

to

ut

Rev. 14, 49, plants, vegetables:

to

mummify,

OT.

Copt.

bronze.

-^

"

ut

I<57)

'

new

Utut
Rev.

Sl o

*J

swathings,

mummy

'

bandages.

\\

III'

uti

tables,

Ut

o,

Rev. 13, 15, 19, 14, 18,

^,
:

OTOTCnrGT.

Copt.

^ ^J,

rv

green things, vege-

15, 17,

papyrus shoots

(of leather).

T.

\^[
n wuv

a kind of

311,

an embalmed body

plant

plur.

(?) in

ut, utu, uti

!\

t\

3 W

ff,'

\\

grain, seed.

E\\

fV

Q d

_fl

/
r

Utt v\
V

em-

&

plur.

fy

utlt

balmer ;

(]-[[...

v\

<D

V^

T-L'

_7l

UJ

U. 216,

ci

'

f\

'

yp,
LJ

^
F

to beget,

u)

Utiu

Z.

IV

^?
%.
XT
/T

to produce;

Rec. 27, 230.

9;

see
s<

//

Rec. 29, 164, procreation.

,
,

P- 6

ft

the four embalmers,

\\

utut

the four sons of Horus.

i.e.,

v\

M. 464, v\

urncase,

JfQU

'

-"-

UtU

\\

Utt %\

fi

Rev.
'

"
?)

&
$>

UtU

the Evil
'

One.

solar

gods

2,

sepulture,
death.

fl,

begetter," a

j|,

title

B.D. 99, 30, a god

who

assisted in sailing the magical boat.

@n^ A8^T$
n
j-J

_i_E^

'15W^$'

var.

(;<)L

s^\

ibid -' 3

of several

-"-|
,

he begot himself;

he begot

his

own organs

ter,"

^r=a,^"(j(|r=S,^,

name

of Ra.

\\

Utah

g ene

of generation, Culte Divin 122.

Utti

ration in the Tuat.

"
.

fl
-

Utu(P)
,

^'^' 1IO> l ^ e S o(^

'

Q
^\

g^OOTT.

destruction.

Rev

Utt

12, 40,

Rev., males; Copt.

n ^ 5U

uti

beget

"v

jp

cartonnage case; plur.

to

Utit
Pa P'

9. 2f>

a
^| ft
'

title

>

Utet-f-em-utcha
a god of one of the Dckans.

Hatllor

"beget-

u
Utet-f-em- pet
derah

II,

Uten

*, Den-

Q.

"x*

^fp^y

*,

name

a weight.

of the crown of the North.

Utenu

Utet-neferuset
^
Ombos 2, 131, a goddess.

^g|g^> j^jkjk,

a group of beings mentioned with

Utens

god of generation, or begetter of

everlasting

nrrm

eternity.

<==

*^^

ti)

the g d of the 2 9th

day of the month.

'

Q
68

P-

^>

"^\
^//

l6 7> 6 89, M.

v^^yN

^-^

196,

321, N. 35, 838, the uraeus of Nekhebit.

L
^ Q'C^

Utti(?)

two uraeus-goddesses

766, the two

uteth

_r

II

n,

109,

a kind of stone.

P. 35 5> N.
1069, to seize.

T. 286, P. 37, 355, N.

1069, a
god (?) a form of Trioth.

a group of
gods.

Rhind Pa Pbank of

to sur44, t<
vi
vive (?)
river

'

(=0), to beget;

B.D. 168.

later form,

-<s>-

Sli

(+?
^ |

uteb

III,

Stele 9, IV, 84, 767,

to move, to march.

Uteth

o a
uth

Jour. As. 1908, 275, excess ; Copt. o*rurr.&.

uteb

Uten

anm

uteth
j]
i

Tombos

Tuat in,

Utau Asar
Utau-ta

Annales

^1

to heat, to burn,, to
boil up, to cook.

e
I

ochre

Copt.

a group of four gods with hidden

arms.

o'v

Utau

uteb

T. I83 ,

1 DOO.

Ol

Jr

utriu
used in painting.

utshi
fl

Jl

tk

trails (?)

utekh
.

Utt @

substance, en-

founded, cast

the

(?)

Utu-Shu

NebtiofNenu,

i,

L, P. 167, N. 841, the

"c:^

_il

N. 95

Wort. 308, a stone.

some moist

e^

Utet-tef-f

be heavy,

Jl

Utet-f-em-her

-,

to
,

utenu^x
a

star.

Utt

V,

& Jr O

a lion-headed god, one of the 36

10,

Dekans.

[189]

=,

Rev.

Uthut \\~
^
~-2L

IV, 84,

95

13,

%^
_Z2

=&
,

-J {]!],
Tombos

ed.

Stele

o o o

9,

fertile, prolific.

see

utcheb.

f~\

t^
A

w\, to

make an

offering,

AM

o
u

ing

>

_ii

di P*l
ar>
y*l

offer lift

Copt, cnrurrerr.

uten (?)

ffl

A/WW S

uten (?)

a kind of tree.

Anastasi

through ;

I,

uthesu

Ebers Pap.

(?)

3,

to
i,

breach a wall,
Rev.

= Copt.

"1

1M

those

who

lift

uthes
to be lifted

c
25,

% s=

grease

uten^

up, to bear up, to support, to raise, to wear,

to carry.

to bore

up

(in

a bad sense), to be
arrogant,

proud, pride.

Uthes ka

'"j

il

/&
3T

[_),
i

nau g ht y> a rrogant,

conceit, pride.

190

Sau

Ut-t

man

violent
,

name

height, a

Uthes

>

",

f=t,

-fa

'

n
^1

utt

X, Peasant 206,

N. 976, a god, the son of

J*n

1480,

heaven,

and of the Sky-goddess.

of the sky

TL

Thes.

T^

plur.

support, prop, stay.

(3

^ ^T &,

Ut qen ^>

%s=

Uthesit

the ejacu-

77^,

lation of magical formulae or

spells.

throne, diwan, seat, support; plur.

uthes-t

see

Uthesit
or goddess, heaven

(?)

[, atitleofThoth.
ik

Ut

to burn.

Ut-aui

44,

N. 66, " Great Raiser," a

36, 218, to shoot out

Tuat IV, Horus

Uthes-ur
,

III

fire.

%^= H \^

as a supporter of the Utchat.

M.

shooters forth of water.

Uthesu ^\s=> [1%

Jl
Jr
UtheSU

ft.

-er=-Nj

uttutenuiu v\

"

T. 285,
of

title

fiery

Ra (?)

plur.

hands," the

(|

=^^.

name

of a god.

-fV

j^

Ut V\c=>^__^,

3i, 13,

c-=*a

(V

\j\

inscribe, to engrave, to

Rec

^__^

draw up a

to write, to

of "strong

list

names."

S,,T.
1

248.

ut

name

of a sacred
boat of Ra.

\\

Uthesi-h.eb.ttJL

stele, tablet;

see utch.

irrnn

the

A
ii

Uthes-neferu

utiu

embalmers

Rec

36, 78,

see utiu.

utu, ut-t

^ A2im

see

utchu,

Buch. 45, the country of resurrection.

Ut ^Kcsa^
Uti

to dismiss

^cSijJIj.M. 54,

Copt.

N.

=>, U. 438, T.

utet

no
2 5o

to decree, to order

utu

-'

*W,

X 21

\~
Jl a

to a >'> to P ut to place>
'

>

tj

command,

see

^\ c-^=^ MS

utchu,
,

^\ J

commander,

lyasil-

leader.

II-

behest, decree, order.

to thrust, to thrust out, to push, to throw, to

shoot out, to cast out, to emit a word or cry,

to dart out, to void (dung);

cerebrum, brain

(?)

^Kc^^\L_=/l,

).

92, 4,

IV, 968.
o

to thrust out the

'

Ut

arm

in hostility.

B.D.
j

'

6,

shot

with

stars.

190,

Utit

Utu

chamber.

Tuat X, a solar-god or
hour-god.

fc

[191

uten

uteb
C=

'Y\

^\ <^=^i

to turn, to turn round,

Uteb

to breach

a wall, to bore, to penetrate.

Utennu

^\c^s
*s
_ZT
fl

furrow; plur.

',

\7

'

Uten ^\

change; Copt. CnflOT.&.

to

\>

1-^0

to copy, to write.

*
*k>

^\"^^

Jl.

an ape -god, "the copyist" of Thoth.

<vwwv Ifi,

Ci
o

OS

III

v.

Berg. I, 20, an ape-god,

a friend of the dead.

Uten
(vy/ww

Utpu

<=

7f %O,

U. 175, 184, vase.

AAAAAA

jvj"

(^ ^^AA^'\

ft

mm-fi

utfa

ft

anm

>AAAAA

^P\

ef

7^'

j^^I'fe

wreck 70, Peasant B.

j^^T^ >Ship
122, to

2,

delay; var.

^^

uten

uten

M. 454, 458,

^
153,6,
3, 6

^ L.D. III,
65A,
heavy-handed.

onm

'

>

B.D. (Saite)

a
^

Diim. K.I. 70, a kind of stone.

JD

uter

make an

uten

?==>

^K

offering,

A^A~V\

V*^
n

V>

D
P

.
L

N. 791

;
'

lg

11

/wvwviliii'

11

WWU\

"

Jr-wvwJLi

plur.

gift;

[111

ii

o eii

funerary vases.

offering.

'

(?)

>

*wwvi

to be heavy.

mm, weight;

utensu

M. 449,

to

[TnTH

ft

<2

the great uten, a weight

uten-a

AMAAA

(^

Ji

y^

AAAAAA

__|)

\*^
JT

AAA/WV

/vww\

^s

^TP^

offerings

Copt.

IV, 748,

^ ^0,

the evening offering.

^t

a table or altar for

OYUJTg,.

j^c=>|^QS N-963.

Uthu

i-r

K^

Jr

K <^> 9

T. 331, P. 348,

Rec. 31, 174,

^cr^

Rec. 27, 217,

uten-t
U. 42A, cake, cake

offering.

289, 625,

M.

<B

^w"J

2 7, 35,

-J-

teben-t)

ring, the ring of a balance.

>P\ /wvw, t

the offerings of meat

on the

altar.

the god of embalming.

altar.

Rec. 28, 181

(read

set

Utekh

gift.

a shrine at Memphis.

uten-t

Il

and drink which were

696, something offered,

Uten ^K <=ss I/

\c^3

N. 970,

uten-t 'Kwwv>?=

,
'

Reise

to give

an order,

to

command,

to decree

com-

pare Heb.

utchtch
Hh.

547, to

u. 54 6,

command.

%
_fl
;

to stretch out, to extend.

command,

192

<2.

order, decree, record, will, testament; plur. T

A

to

,
i

i'

%
crees

<=

=^

make

Utch-hetep

de-

N. 971

.,

B.M. 32, 473, a god of

offerings.

'L7^

proclamation

a decree in writing

stablished by decree.

PI

%Q ^^

stele or tablet

utch en Aakhut-Aten
|
Q a boundary stone of the

law, statutory

decree, edict of a Council; plur.

memorial tablet or stone, landmark,

>

boundary stone, inscribed

pillar,

U. 60 1, Decrets

S A c^3

f|

wg*

capital of

Amenhetep IV.

zj,
|i

var.

rial stone,

or tablet, or building; Copt.

OTO6IT.

T. 290, decree,

utchteh-t

document.

Utch tep ^ ^K
A

chief

Rec. 21 94,

command.

j|

-Ji

Lt

c~3,

tomb and

vj,

its

garden, a memorial building.

utch
i

Li

order, to issue orders, to

Utch-metu

*\

command,

to

to give

promulgate an

an
garland, crown, flower; plur. T

edict.

L Tuat IV, V, the god of

TT

utch uauat
a plant.

a persea tree in the Tuat of Seker.

Utch-metu-Asar Vl i.
Tuat

I,

J^>

a plant.
AA^^W

a term which precedes the boat of Af.

Utch-metu-Ra

o,

Tuat

utch nuh

utchi-t

a term which precedes the boat of Af.

part of a boat

Utch-metu-Tem

1^ to'

Rec. 30, 66.

plur.
A

Utch

Yr*

ei

JT\

.'

un g uent

>

eye-paint.

utch

one of the 42 judges

in

plur.

utch
fish

fire-shooter,"

Tuat Ij

a term which precedes the boat of Af.

"

a plant.

a plant.

Utch-metu-khepera 1
I,

(2

I,

a term which precedes the boat of Af.

Tuat

the hall of Osiris.

Utch-rekhit
I

KD.

125, II,

one of the 42 assessors of

Osiris.

to

go on an expedition,

to

make

travel, to stray, to roam, to march.

a journey, to

u
utchi-t

utcha ra

A
Rec. 20, 42,

,.

193

speak firmly.

_ZMl LQ^'

utcha sep

nekht

^
%
Q
JT &
U

Utcha

Israel Stele 24,

where they

strength, son of

please.

Utcha and Utchat,

}i

e
"^j^i

Nastasen

(added

(1, life,

KZ

after the king's

name)

utcha

strength,

%>

AWA*, Rec.

Rev.

1 6,

56, salutations to

you

12, 10, salutation, greeting;

Arabs;

Vv

Jl

^1^^,

I-V,

"|\

tr-D -WWVA

JrJi,

Utcha

P^tective

strength.

969, a safe man.

utcha-t

-PS'
the

? lj

Q)

1 _^.

rest, arrears,

'
i

utcha-t sa ^\

and protection

^-^,
& ^\
Jl
Q
i

staff of

to

13, 25, 14, 2,

41,

utchai

what remains

one of the 36 Dekans.

a constellation.

(](],

Pr

tection.

,
i

4, i.

Rechnungen

the early

^,

Rev., to pay, payment.

dawn

(?)

^ ^4^n,

'

JfA ^b\
J^

[giving] the fluid of

A in'

Utcha 2 i S *T^>O

who wear them;

1144;

remainder.

Utcha-t ji^ic,

Rec.

those

Amen.

IV,

Ul'

objects that bring strength

the bet al-mal

jj

Utcha-t

% mjf
%

(?)

^c\

plur.

OfOX.

Utcha

storehouse, warehouse, stable

Copt.

64,

9> r >

of the
!;

Stele

temple, storehouse.

/~\

a god.

'

If

^,8.0.70,1,

utcha-t

whole, intact,

healthy, strong, flourishing;

Berg. II, 14, a form of

the Sky-goddess Nut.

'
i

Utcha-ha-t
to be healthy, to be

sound, to be safe, to be strong, to set in a fitting

order or condition, safe, sound,

health

firm-handed, to

,
|

N. 956, 1182, the god of

Utchat ^K
,

strength

act with decision.

utchuiu
cattle turned out to graze

Utcha tet

victorious campaign.

-flj

"?> bold, fearless.

>

with good luck.

utchi-t ent

'

paign by land or water, voyage, escape.

Utcha ha-t
IheS I2l8> ex P edition canv

-i*.
,V-

amulets

life.

A'
to go, to

ornament, pectoral, breast

utcha -ba-f
high-priestess of

Jl

go forth, to come, to betake oneself to

a place, to advance.
plate.

^
JA

Memphis.

Utchai
^^_,

title

of the

utcha-t

fi^^ MX,
A'

going

forth.

a journey.

'

[194]
Rec. 34, 190, one of the 12 Thoueris goddesses,

utcha-t

she presided over the month

'"

c '<^>.
i

utcha-t
e
or

shema

wj

the southern

eye of Horus.

left

utcha
-.

-,

u.

~\, T.

289,

the eye of Horus, the eye of Ra, the

Rec. 27,219,

amulet of the solar eye, which gives the wearer

'

strength

plur. Q.

*|\
J^rvS

tMi

Utcha-t %>

eyes.

T
TL=J]
Rc^' R

fl

282,

-La

'

Q
^S,

"Eye," a name

of heaven, or the sky.

Utcha-t Q

<S\

Heru-ur, and later of

Utcha-t

^z^

Horus and Ra.

-^^

^2P=

Utcha-t ^p,

/$, the eye of

the

'

eye of the Sky-god,

left

i.e.,

Q -5:

utchati ^K
|

Anastasi

the r 'g ht eye of the

Sky-god, i.e., the Sun.

*^

\\

the

^
^=~.

Moon.

S\

S\

El

JL

Mar. Karn. 52,

J
,

32,

Utchaiu

to decide, to judge,
;

Copt.

IH) Judges, judged ones.

'

P |, to balance;

177,
.

5,

to pass sentence, to rectify

Utcha

Rec.

\\

117,3.

^=^5^
TCs TCs' =^'^5
e^T ^-

SI

Utchait

the two eyes of the Sky-god,

/.., the Sun and Moon.

^ | ^^^,

B.D. I4

Sii'^

!.

decision, judgment.

woman who

has been put away or repudiated,

outcast.

Utchait

utcha ah-t

-4-

the goddess of the moon.

the bounds of estates

Utchat
one of

11,

air-goddesses of the
in towing the boat of Af.
1 2

| "^v |
and to settle

'
!

to define

their limits.

Tuat XII,

dawn who assisted

N. 1374,

utcha-t aakhut
j,

v^sa-

uteha-t^^j,

6,

the goddess of the eye of Horus.

a
a

Rec. 31, 163,

'

P. 264, 313,

IV II0 7'
'

the eye of the Light-god.

Utcha-t meh-t

^ ==5
ci

the northern or

^~*^

right eye of Horus.

Utchat -Sekhmit
164, 9, a form of

Mut

^^j),

B.D.

(?)

to weigh words, to try cases, to judge

5(1

Utchat-Shu-em-pet-em-ari-t-set

in the place

i,

i.e.,

in court.

Utcha-ra
24,

of judgment,

^^l^^^^,

decision, judicial sentence.

Anastasi

I,

195

utcha rut
(var.

<z>

utcheb^

(1

U=,M.

!\>,U.43,'T

194,

(j

Peasant

I,

a
to judge hearts

utcha hatu
H^j

'

or dispositions.

utcha senu sen

1J77-W

Peasant 234, to judge between two

any ground by the side of a canal or stream

rivals.

utcha
B.D.i 9, 10

senemm

plur.

IE
to

IEJ

(variant of

PN-0-

111

decide
a case.

s
to cut, to cleave, to split;

been planted

to cut off the head.

75

utchaiu

rv

Copt.

^A
'

tremblers

(?)

I,

II

Utcha IE ^K,

26,
n

something

37,

a kind of sceptre
(Lacau).
I

-4-?J>w,h

hawkheaded warrior-god.

)en derah IV, 61, a

ptqWoa

Utcha

IE.

Jj

A.Z. 1910, 17, a god.

-aab.t
i-aab-t

to

in

temple,

a heap of offerings.

carpet,

utcheb
utcheb-tiSphinx

16,

,y

182, a

XN

)>

P-S.B.A. 1884,187,

wrong reading

(?)

see under
,

^^

r
\

fl

db$r
l/N ^1

Utchbes

the protector of the egg laid by

floor

covering.

sem.

1=^

-Zl

*a _

paid

Utcha

valors.

utcheb

tioners.

A
!

culti-

riparian
'

execuj

IE

f\

OlfCOX 6.

I
i

-/) J>1

utcha

which have

fields

\^[,

utcheb-t

'

y\>

J H ^, to be green.

ffi

utchef

Utcha -fent(?)
I,

god who dwelt

45, a

in

Utcha -mestcher(?)
,

B.D.G. 814, the god of

utchai-t IE

Mar. Aby.

III'

IE.
to tarry, to delay.

utchef-t

fruit.

a bird.

utchfa-t

utcha
,
i

utcheb^

d,

B
,

M. 720,

Gen. Epist. 68, a disease.

Utchen.

D\>

Peasant 145,
,

<W

flood, stream.
,

to turn round,

to go back or about, to change the direction, to

change, to bend down (of the top of a tree,

N. 27)

Copt.

^'IM'IMT*'*
A
D
_Q A
7)

evacuate, to smelt

pour out, to

Copt.

[196]

utcheh
an

offering

by

fire,

to apply fire to a metal,

i.e.,

IV, 1150,

to smelt, to sparkle (of precious stones).

utcheh

T. 360,
jp,

P. 602, N.

803

utcheh
,

'

Thes.

table of offerings.

utcheh

altar,

altar vessel

Utcht

(2

^ A

to walk, to

go on.

1281,

[197]

J
b

Heb. 1.

abode, place

ba

Rev.

\^[,

see

12,

^{\

i^fc

^,

heart-soul

B.D. 180,

LA P

113, plant, bush; see

shadow;

...

b(bu)

double, and spirit;

people; see

in

^,

B.M.

the Tuat, demon, devil in general.

>5_-J

-J

Nav. Mythe,

which Set assumed when

H3

a hissing serpent,

fD

4gV

MA

the

damned,

baiu

N. 9 86,

"!
,

,N. 17

/I

^'

"

(^

u.

heart-soul,

might,

power,

i.e.,

per-

the beatified.

i.e.,

soul of gold,"

ft ft

B.D. 89,
a^sai'*' "",

i.e.,

an amulet.

12,

,.

f>
B.D.

(Saite)

163,

T. 349, M. 596, 722, N. 657, 719, 1202, 1328,

159,

Jour. As. 1908, 303,

dead,

,
I

^,

"^

^^,

'^^

AJ\

the

(](]

strength,

"^^

Rec. 30, 67, divine soul-gods;

T. 319, .Jr, T. 202, Rec. 27, 228, soul;

j/],

soul equipped

_S^

the Soul-god; plur.

[="!

etc.

Rec. 33, 30, endowed with soul.

T)

~~)f

a A a
<Z^> hm

Ba
|

"ll^CN
S^\

menkhu 6 6

ba en nub
;

183, 35, body,

souls.

fected souls,

have a soul

and

3, thy soul is in heaven,

thy body is under ground.

bam mitu

name

-*<r-~,

i*^^<;i>^^

with amulets, spells,

^&
he took the form of

>

ba aper 4,"^*
Vj _/A

32, 383, a fiend

4, soul, spirit,

^f |, B.D.
-9

*9
|

B.D. 91,

B.D. 169,

B (Bu?)
J

and body;

10, soul, spirit,

LJ

^J

courage

come out

as

Ru."

Bait "i^

Q
,

^il

ri'v^

-/-I

Hh. 455,

the Soul-goddess.

Baiti

iTf jy*$D

Wcstcar
P- '63,

7,

i^,
25, a

fl,

soul;

the

''

a beatified soul

damned

^^

(<^^

the two divine souls,

U. 159, T. 130, P. 648, 720,

Horapollo;

1
i

ai

747,

<^-<

^=^^ 5$^'

^,^^,

U.

569, P. 572,

(j

N. 854.
\\

Jj

the two souls in

the two Thafui.

N 3

[198]
Tuat

Baiti

the two

I,

J
Ba-ankh

'

Soul-goddesses.

Nesi-Amsu

Baiti

see

Rehti,

\\

j=)

i^^J^-Y-

25,

soul,"

"living

23,

N. 1252,

of

title

Osiris of Tet.

Ba-ankh

a soul that has

\\

renewed

Ba-aab-t
P. 670,

N. 1272,

existence in heaven

its

the Soul-god

Ba-Ashem
Ba-irqai

Bait-aabt

the Soul-goddess of the

East.

iT

Baiu-aabtiu
:

(i) the

^\

B.D. 165, 8

gods who sang at dawn and

the sun had risen (2) the

(Saite),

of

title

Ba-Pu

illik

P. 471,

the souls dwelling in the gods.

^^^ ^Sf <=:>

i

i\

-ZT ^

B.D. 168,

the mouths of the dead,

who burn up

the dead in the

\\

De

v, one of

= Hnr\

Ba - merti
Plutarch,

Tat

>

=\y
Iside,

12.

N. 657, the soul dwelling in his

'

68, the soul of

Ba-en-Shu

redness.

Ba-Ament
1

perform the ceremonies that effect their

the eight fire-gods

Tuat of Seker.

Iji

tester - f

)en-

Bafermit (?)

the souls dwelling in the Tuat.

-

Horus, Mesta, and Hapi.

13,

who open

resurrection

a group of nine gods.

Ba - ami

Baiu-periu

i.e.,

Tuat VIII,

B.D. 112,

the souls

Baiu-amiu-she-Neserser

Baiu-amiu-Tuat

a hawk-god.

Baiu-Pe (Pu)

Star.

Baiu-amiu-neteru

Q of!

1=2)

Khera and

three gods Heru-aakhuti, the Calf of

Morning

Amen.

79, a bull-god of generation.

derah IV,

<^(]l|

Ba-utet-aru

m$!'

fl

!TJ

when

turned into apes

the

785,

the soul of the divine image.

B.D. 109

M.

f ,

^rvcn

of the East; plur.

plur.

^,'i^^

Ament

fl

>WWA P^^O.

that fed the

dead

'soul of Shu," a

B.D.

Ba-t nefer-t

plur.

name

|o. A./.

1867,

I,

title

of Hathor.

Ba-Nekhen
Nekhen,"

Baiu-Amentm
Thes. 59, B.D. 108,
Hathor.

for the wind.

the

''

soul

a jackal-god.

Baiu-Nekhen
16,

15,

of

Tern, Sebek, and

P. 471,
Ml

III

Baiu-Ament

M.

537, 804, B.D. 113, ii.

Tuat IX,

the souls of Nekhen,

i.e.,

Horus, Tuamutef, ami

Qebhsenuf, B.D. 113.

the gods

who towed

Baiu-Anu

the serpent-boat Khepri.

^
_/

I,

B.D. 115,

10,

AA^

Ba-Ra

one of the 75 forms of Ra (No.

Ra, Shu, and Tefnut.

"

Ba-aa

great soul," i.e., Af,

the night Sun-god.

142, 76, a

name

of Osiris.

Tomb
5).

of Seti

I,

J
Baat-erpit

174,

B.D. 142,

the

Ram-god, god of

The worship

generation.

was founded in that

14, Osiris as the soul

of Isis and Nephthys.

o\\!

The Ram-god, ^,

of the

A,
\_/

in

6
two souls," a

in his

'>S*
__/_l

Tuat

ij(J,

title

of

III,

ci

Mendes

-www jf

the

66,

the

of Tet and Hensu.

Ram-god

Baiu

^3^3^]},

Berg.

soul-gods of Tet.

Oo

Ba-kha-t-Ra
6, 7,

of

Ilnd dynasty.
Tuat XI was a god of

offerins.

goddess associated with Horus.

B.D. 140,

Ram

city in the

Osiris.

Ba-khati

and

virility

Ba-heri-ab-baui-f
"soul dwelling

N. 109,

.,

[199]

a form of Ra.

Rec.

Baiu-Khemenu

199, a

8,

ram-headed god.

B.D. 114, the souls of Hermopolis.

59, the

gods of the

ist

AAA/W\ _/l

day of the month.

B.D.

Baiut-s-amiu-heh
Ombos

2,'

(Nebseni), the soul dwelling in Shu.

17, 17

Baiu-khenu

^L.

T^

J)

(Nebseni), the

soul

a ram-headed

Ba-ari

JS
[1,

dwelling in

Tefnut.

132, a goddess.

Ba-Sheps "3^

17,

god.

B.D. 142,

19,

"holy

Ba-utcha-hau-f

soul," a title of Osiris.

a ram-headed god.

Baiu-shetau
,

,.

'"

=='

Ba-Baiu

Tuat

III, the "secret, i.e., invisible,

souls," a class of beings in the Tuat.

"

soul of souls," a

Ba-pefl
Tuat

I,

,,

5,-2o,

of Osiris.

3jxiL1,

Denderah IV,

^^

B.D. 168, Tuat VII,

B.D.

Ba-tau

,
i

P.S.B. 27, 186,

84,

Ba-Tathenn

title

Ba-tcheser

20, a
of Osiris.

," holy

soul,"

a form of Osiris.

Mar. Aby.

I,

44, a

^J^l^
god of Ahydos, a form
of Osiris.

Ba-en-Asar
17,

B.D. 142,

Bau-tef-f

T_

pi

Tuat VII,

soul of the Earth-god Tathenn.

'

ft ft

8 (Nebseni), the
souls of Ra and Osiris.

IT, 17,

Ba-em-uar-ur(?)

A.Z. 1907, 98, a very ancient god in late times

Cynopolis was a centre of his cult.

-i-^tD,,

Baui-f-amui-Tet

1^

the souls of the earth.

Ba

title

p ap Mut-hetep

a ram-headed god of the 8th hour of the night.

an ape-god.

Baiu-ta

in,

B.D.

the soul of Osiris, one of the tetrad of

divine souls that dwelt in Tet.

Ba-en-Ra

^-l Jj WWVQ Jj,B.D.

17, 17

(Nebseni), the soul of Ra, one of the tetrad of

divine souls that dwelt in Tet.

Tuat

III, the soul of the

Af which was swallowed by the Earth-god.

Ba-en-heh

god
1 9>

"
3>

*,

^TJ

/wwv X

everlasting soul," a

title

Pap.

of Osiris.

N 4

Ani

200

Ba-en-Shu

soui of

'

Shu, one of the tetrad of divine souls that dwelt

ba

fc

book, papyrus

O
document;

liturgy,

service,

roll,

plur

in Tet.

Ba-en-Geb

O ^J.
/T7S
.

'

\\

'

soul of Geb,

,
I

one of the tetrad of divine souls that dwelt

Rec. 32, 178.

in Tet.

bai ab

Rev.

^,

ii,

129,

Ba-neb-Tet-t

^^^
ii

the ram of Mendes, a

form of Osiris.

'

Ba-neb-Tet-ankh-en-Ra

Cairo Pap. Ill,

'

^ ^

ram -g d

Rec

'99, a
ram-god.

Ba-sheft-ha-t ^-^-> ^^=^,

V)W<=> MI o
i.e.,

ba

a god

<

'

?CX

plur.

ri B.D.

ba
P. 204,

N. 548,

35

book;

>

163, 14, the Leopard-

god.

Qs,

tefc

2>

^'

the souls of Ra,

Ber &

k.

baiu-ra >^^ '^i Rev

"^

8-

X @

composed of four ram-gods,

Osiris, Shu, and Khnemu.

bearer of a message

4,

Ba-heka

KZ^

the soul
of Osiris, the life of Ra.

Ba-neteru

^-l

^^:, Rev. ii, 136,

T.

44

fe,, ?), U. 472,

P. 169,

J ft "^ ^p,

127,

30,

:.

86,

=
Rec. 36, 215, leopard skin, a skin garment

plur.

a form of Osiris.

...

'^S

j,

ram, sheep

Gr.

/3y,

ovis longipes.
5,

Rec. 36, 215.

an estate of
Methen.

derah, one of the 36 Dekans.

Leopard-god.

Baba

B.I).

17,

44

one of the 36 Dekans; Gr. B1OY.

Baiu-ankhiu "i^ '?*',

JTlll

Thes. 133,

40,

III'

the 36 Dekans.

|,

ba-t

O, illumination,
with

light,

=== N

splendour.

6 7i,

to

who took the form of a typhonic animal

he presided over the phallus, and devoured the

(?)

dead; Gr.

ttcptev,

Reftwi-a

De

(Plutarch,

Iside,

62).

ba (baba)

to wonder, to

admire

see

first-born son of
jf).

Osiris,

pay

homage

JJ^- ^J

Babai

J^^^^(jy,the
^1

rt^S.

-/-I

J\

_ffi<s.

lU

eldest son of Osiris.

ba-t

Rev>

'3.

28

>

quality, characteristic.

ba

M^

to

mock,

to sneer, to scorn.

[201

baba

U. 312,

JVkJ
*& Ji

_tE\S-^il

o,
cave,

3j

fl,

^j,

(|(|

Rev. ii, 130, to plough,

earth, hole in the ground

hew

abode

cavern, den, lair of an animal,

Copt. &.H.&.

in
;

the
plur.

stone, to break through, to force

a way, to hack, to mince, to cut up.
to dig, to

o
dig out foundations for a house.

baba

^^J

baut

J
I

Rev.,

tool, to

to

bait

house-dwellers.

work a plough or some other

wield a battleaxe in

fight, to

Rec. 27, 86, honey

ba

JJ^J

?)

to use force.

Amen.

10, 2,

substance (white Y

matter

U. 543, 544, some

(?)

lay

about one with weapons.

baba

household servants,

MI'
ba-t

digging

i,Leyd. Pap. 13,4,

j.

a cutting, hacking.

ba-t

in the

*
\\

B.D. 172, 36

w
bai

phrase

^
t

D'

'

kohlstick,

or

"needle," an

instrument for applying eye paint to the eyelids.

field labourer,

ba-t

\|

ploughman.

J]'

?")

i^^^fSj^, U. 159,

fruit of

some kind;

see

babaiu
workmen, ploughmen,

baba-t

field labourers.

workers in mud,
brickmakers (?)

ba-.

T. I30A,

fruit

of

some

kind.

ba(baba)
in the earth,

den, cavern, cave

a kind of grain or seed.

i^^avx

plur.

baba-t

*"

""V

ground, earth, cavern

Rec.

27,

221,

baj

a grain measure =
4 hen.

baj

a measure
contents half a hen.

,.,,
,

Ihes.

s
,

(?)

\>

baba

Israel Stele 57,

1200,

meadow

ba-t

baiu(?)

MI'

201, N. 610,

land.
,

tomb
ba-t

a kind of grain.

si

sepulchres, tombs.

;
perhaps
rP3., house.

holes in the
ground, caves.

T. 78,

o
,

P. 615,

,T. 331, M. 232, N. 621,

o, M.

783, N. 1142,

202

bai

Peasant 14,

11*

J^^

Jl 1/fP,

_Q

fjy

herbs

a digging

tool.

a form of Osiris and Ra.

Rec.

bai
-^

see

D T
\
and
D

(j (j

Copt. &U).

\S[, plant, plants,

J 1^

" JS&

bush, thicket, branch, undergrowth

baba

baui
nobles,

23, 198, a
priestly title.

'

B.D.G. 214, the two

f^
Horus and Uatchit of Pe-Tep (Buto).

"i^

i.e.,

(JO

bai

boat.

bai-t

Q, mantis.
B.D. Nav.

paved walk, path

baba-t

see

Babait

3=1
\>

Berl.

6910 stream,
source of a river.

Hh. 468

(?)

var.

JJ
1

baba

drink, liquid

J|

A.Z. 1877, 32, mat

.covering.

O Q

bain-t ^fe^

necklace of beads, pectoral ; see

baaa J
^

H,

1
1

r]'"\

'

bain

**& ooo

^,

baaa

^s^.

(1

^|\

kind, honey

harp;

&omi.

"

Copt.

J^^2

bairi

rv

some

1 1,

Copt.

r\

r\

\\

r\

a moist substance of
'

14,

"fe^ (JO
Jour. As. 1908, 287,
Ji 1 lc^^=,J^S

wretched, miserable

canal, stream; Copt. .&.O.

Rev.

^^'

/~>

)M,

'

baaa

wonders.

l'

pectoral.

babaa
,

marvels,

bai-ut

see beb.

bai-arq

baba-t

i.

76,

(1

Rev.

c,

59,

13,

(?)

\X bands, cords, palm-

basket-shaped boat

plur.

\\

fibre, tendrils

of a plant or tree

(?)

baaa-t

=i

lit

\\

=>
Rec.

ill,

1 8,

183, a cake, loaf,

;
i

Copt. .S.i.pl, Gr.

bairi "r^ l\l\<=> (1(1^-, Rev. n,

food

rr>

Q?

Baaur

evil

word, curse.

Baal; Heb. hv~2..

\\

AflxTr

^^H
...
bairrm

of the

Baabu

breast.

Koller Pap.

making
\l\, wells, pools;

-rTy,

(j

vi

baau

Rev

basket; plur.

^J-T*-,

Harris Pap. 500,

maces, Sudan cudgels, pdlm sticks

2, 4,

Copt.

l6 ' 99;

n -\/<} -a.

\\

J^^ ^^_^

1,

3,

4,

_
|

a kind of

chariots.

clubs,
,

Copt. &lp,

m'

(1(1

174,

-d)

Heb. nilNS,.

^J^~1^'J

*K\

(idpit.

house; Heb. rPl.

wood used

in

baiti

203

ic; see

\\

Egypt; Gr. BT,,(?)

bann-t

bau

bann

Bau J

Mar. Aby.

baun (?)

Denderah IV,

14, 175)

i]

*^*

111'

^^*

si&v

iron

1 8.

examine

^J

AAAAAA

f\

'-^T)

woman

bant

|j

(?)

(il\

^,
Pi

fv

Rev.

;,

ii, 141, 12,

A
I

Alt.

K.

_/1

Ill, 172, a Semitic

name

compare

^
I

L.D.

<

/WSAAA

<=

to bind, swathings.

flfl

*fj

J
V

banti[t]

the eldest

a vegetable garden.

Osiris.

J%*^J^^^'
Baba.

6ro, 644,

Babuu
in

(]

Bar
see

T)

]U

AAAAAA

(1(1

,
i

*&

u. 532,

644; see Baba.

Copt, fieitine.
_
,wwv^

Q"
i

of a

~~*

""

Bant-Ant

ssSv^^'

8, 97, to scrutinize, to

Baba, Babi

son of

harp

fly.

carefully.

Baabi

1)

I,

dl], U.

chest,

\\

a Semitic proper name.

JJT

>9

to

J "^
Jm J
JT %x

babaga

II, 50,

banpi fe^

Babau (?)

*a ii

jm>

K. 343, a Semitic name of a man.

Alt.

60, a warrior-god.

Mar. Aby.

i/iT*.

Ban-Anta

bay (of a dog).

to

Bautcha

II

j]

bolus.

pill,

Banaathana

Bakh.au,

ba-ba

nrnn

\\

U. 565; see

J
^JJ

Rev. 14, 34,

boat.

O, mosaic

ban

king of Lower

the Tuat

Babua

Hh. 446;

bar (bal)

J%Babua
see

*3 _U

Jl

r yr\

ban-t

6o 4

p.

a god

name

_
n

Rec.
'

1<e^

v. 13, i,

13, 33, greatness of eye,

(?)

breast,

pride

Heb.

a kind of
cake.

barra

14, 21,
of cattle.

i.e.,

bar

herd

'

Copt.

IV, 783, well

of Set

Baal :,Heb.

ill'

(?
,

1
(]

ban

12, 31,

with a red ear and dappled haunches;

pa

Rev.

^J^

-4

JA~

Rev.

Barast
title

of Bast

?'

name

or

(?)

"

bari

a pair of breasts.

Rev.

13,

to

A.

banban

'

'

CO

ban

'

D D
,

Rev.

to
iu
'

n,

uvernow,

swallow

to flood.

compare

138, 12, 15,

\\

Rev. 13, 26, bad,

evil,

enemy.

'

/ -i

i,

Rec.

5,

90, date

Rec. 17, 147, a

\\

palm

see

bnr

Copt.

plur.

J
fish,

mullet

(?)

204

bari an

mullet (a Tanis

\\

fish).

in

homage

bareka
V\

J
J

'

^^

<<%^

(1(1

R ev

(^9,

12,

17,

j|

-j

Heb. n3^jlin Gen.

|J|'

present, tribute

gift,

barekata
a

Q(]

j]

11 vrf*

~\

'

xxxiii,

n.

/AAAAA
r^AAAA

pool, pond, lake

otim. H.I.

r\
II

WSJ,

fiepe&e.

cage of wickerwork.

JW

compare

1]

30, chariot;

12,

>

^ "^
J

Barkatathua

'"^M"

"*",

r\
Jp

wood

*>

Rev.

'

cypress

n 99

Thes.

bari

knee

the

T^i
,

>

Copt,

15, 30,

bow

I,

J
t

\\

~p

I,

.i.

'

in

<

boat) sllip

'

barit

Dum H

11

J
bari

to
I

compare Heb.

^ "fe^
J

28, 29,

bari

J
>

baraka

spotted

-si

C\

B.D. 162,

s^

>r\
Itt

J^

-7J

7,

name

body of Ra

yl

of the
in

Anu.

barga

(?)

\\

barbar
"7L

Rev.

S ^x m -^^

Copt.

13, 20, grain;

S^|)^*,
X

J2.

to

be

in want,

empty, destitute.

barbar -t

Rev.

88, the

5,

knob of the crown of the South, grain, seed,

berry, any rounded thing
compare Copt.

barga
to

illumine,

give light

compare Heb.

Arab.

barbar
to

139,

O,

soak,

to

to

macerate,

bargta

Rec.

boil;

-(^

w/-

16,

Copt.

Rev.

n,

1^
-u

1]

-=ii

ft

J
lay

bah

u
<==>

ot '

a Nubian tribe

which lived on the eastern and south-eastern

8,

1
l)

covenant, contract ; Heb.

[1
i

<$>,

2i

n^i.

^
1

iQ
\\

Q~J, to snuff, to inhale.

ess<

ra

XVII, Pliny V,

'

P
?
^^=o=,
\
of some kind.
_n

Barhm
borders of Egypt;

Heb.

waste;

Copt. fi.oXfi.A".

barbas^
Jj

156, 158, pool;

barth

barta,

(?)

\\

fi.epfi.ep.

Rev. n, 180, to empty

fl

Or.

BX.e>yc;

see

Pomponius Mela

i, 4,

baht (?)
emerald

(?)

rD

Oj

Z3H!a,

compare

a kind of precious stone,

,

Esther

6.

i,

Strabo
etc.

/-^.*A/-

WvW

barek - t
pool

,
'

Rev. n,

146,

bareka

J
rfiJ

^
_/A

R r

Heb. n3~|3,.

A5

P
v

P
\

'

*
-_TP\^ )fi
^*A*i"?L
>T^

compare Heb. N/*T"^ n ^' e ^

'

to bless

'

1908,

311

or animal,

(var.

*i

io

i"
'

'

Q e==
(

S)),

member; Copt.

four As

the phallus of

man

J
bahu (?)

i^Tfl. Berg. 28,

205

men, people.

baa[h]ut
virility.

cat-headed fire-goddess of the Eastern Delta.

Her favourite cities were Bubastis in the Delta
(-=3),

and Tar

Rev. 13, 31, before, in the presence of;

Nubia.

in

one of the 42 assessors of

Osiris.

Bast shesha arit

-

m bah a f\ T" _
B*
time; m tcher bah l\

(I

-o>-, a lioness-goddess, a form of Bastt.

Copt. JJLJJL&.9.
before, of old

"=a, U.

a,

JfflS.,_w_,

tcher bah

319, before;

Q, a garment (Lacau).

g
All

(I (j

bahen
,

><a
.

Bast of Tar,

ill

an ancient town

in

basa

^^

Basa

^sj. o

E?

Bes

the Sudan.

W
W

panther skin.

^feji

knife.

Anastasil, 27, 7,A.Z.

i

^
W,

IQ]

*^"

L-fl'

-=> (t)

1]

Js

&<L,ce.

bea

to
,

g' ve

birth to.

bakhbakh

worked with the

bash

chisel, graver.

(J

AAAAAA

ttf

==

[J

Rev. 14, 44,

Rec. 25, 14, calf; Copt.

bakh

the god

Gr. /3g.

bahs

to slay.

bahen

$U o J <zr>

Bastt Tar

before.

bahit

(?)

* fl
ill

things

chisel.

1^ r-^-i ^*, Rev.

A.z. 1908,

r>

14, i,

Rev.

7i,

12, 14, to vomit.

117, to enjoy.

basha
1

08, 1-8, the

Land

of the Sunrise where

J,

Ra

speared Set.

li

bakhen

pylon

see

paraschistes.

little

to cut, to split, a cutting tool.

to desert

^iJ

waterpot on the scribe's palette

r\

(o

^^C3ED(|

Copt.

baq

^
1

*>

basha

with oil;
the

slit,

<2

to

bakhannu

i*^^

_u

jji^e

Jour. As. 1908, 261,

&UXy.

^\
-cffs

\^

to anoint, to rub

.anointed.

see

pes.

basti U

*
.

0,

salve,

\\

Bastt

unguent.

A
29 o,

IV, 1058,

Loret, Flo. Phar. 95,

ment

Copt.

oil,

unguent, salve, oint-

J
baq-t

[206

U. 170,

f",

P. 652,

*),

bak
field,

^^
_/~

",

r
^s*
J

work, labour

^ ^, "^

service; plur.

U. 170, the

P. 652,

olive tree

M.

On;

%* f

773, the olive

U. i?o, M.

'

in

tree of heaven.

Baq-t

Jl

Rec. 20, 40, products;

,
:

0-ir-o H

fv

^L/li

in the

-It

>

753, the

IV, 665, product of Syria;

the best of the products.

bak - 1

"^

J i^
(2

tribute,

tax,

gift,

burden, assessment, vassalage.

mythological olive tree of Heliopolis.

baq

to be bright, to be happy,

Hymn

'

to Uraei, 24.

baq

Amen.

a prosperous man.

baq

wm

baq

^
f\

6,

labourer,

to be protected.

member of the corvee

Thes. 818, Rec.

baq

fem.

^
5\

I,

&

14,

&j^,

Hftll-

to be with child, pregnant

bP'

fl

&4

baqr

&OKI.

Copt.

^&

plur.

head.

Berg.

^,

j>

bull's

a protector of the dead.

workman,

16, 106,

a hawk-god with a

woman

maidservant, slave

ji

&1
Baqbaq ^
A A

baq

slave,

clear, bright, shining.

(),

Baqbaq

manservant,

16,

to beat (?) to slay

bak-keriu

Karn. 55, 65, tax-paying subjects.

(?)

bakau

l>

people

servants,

attached to the service of the god.

(?)

Copt.

'

bak

worker," a name of
the Sun -god.

Rev., reward, price, wages

bak

Bak

12, 65,

hawk

hawk; see bak;

fS^,

_jA

AAAAftA

of gold," an amulet; Copt. &.H<5"7

bak

*9

>=n

-i

^^*

^^^

Vp\^

do

Denderah, one of the 36 Dekans.

\\

Thes. 133, a

bak

^/l,

to work, to labour, to toil, to serve, to

service, to

20,
>,
40, to

pay tribute;

,.

[I

name

of the Dekans.

ladder

H,

frame,

woodwork.

o,

Rec

be worked upon (of engraved objects)

Zod.

:,

&6KG.

Copt.

"

Mar.

stairs, steps.

jawbone, cheek

Rev.

town; Copt.

city,

B
to bless

olive

207

vo
n * \
bag-t

compare

H Ph

7I\ ^
u^

^"i

^7 ^7

breast, the

two

breasts.

oil.

III

IV, 506, a mineral substance (?)

bakbak
Ill'

ffi

<H

"5

-^L^^"

'

"%*

baka

^~J

i/

-^

P re s nant

^^

plur.

A.Z.

Heruemheb

19, 3,

laxity, slackness,

baga

exhaustion.

^s ^3

(j

'i\

34 6,

|j

P. 689, inactive, immovable.

IV, 943, morning and evening.

U<=>

region, precinct

Rec. 31, 30,

women.

morning, sunrise;

be feeble, helpless, inactive, wretched,

tired, to

needy, empty of strength.

^/-*

baka-t

I,

&oKI.

Copt.

!'

Aby.

I'fe^.

be

to be pregnant

JH

!'

$)

/[

Rec. 36, 78,

to be weak, to
7^,

ftjy>

bagi

1905, 27, place,

'-I'

fl

Mar.

(]

24.

one, exhausted man, dead person

Baka, Bakait

Hh 35.

plur.

the dead,

'

'

Pgfj.Hh.552.

UT^

a common

name for settlement,

inhabited district, place, region

Via kail
,

DaKa

T\^

"^\

<

"51

ofHorus.

A
H" Anastasi

fcSt '<^^ *K\

23, 7, cleft in

rr^

_M

an

the sacred bark

'Dmm^'
<,"S\

-?

Copt. B<LKI.

\>

iMctive god

^^* "^\

of plant, or tree (olive

baka

fl

J\

baki

HH

i^^.

a kind

?).

J^S^Ai'J

S %M,' ReC

P la tform foun-

dation, base.

Rev - shipwreck
'

Jg-5

/\

Rec. 21,

steps

'

J^^

see

O*Q Q
Uclgiio

T"IQ

the

name

11
I

\-f

A^A.

v*\

~l

^N\,

of an animal.

Dl\
*a rp&-*~,
ffi

Stele ii, Rec. 20, 31

bag

see

bagS-t

bag

Bags

ww,

Rec. 36, 157, irrigation

ffi

ffl

'

14, revolt, rebellion, riot.

bagrtha-t

J^k

17 147

Copt. aixi.

stairs,

fish.

bagasa

'

nmD

fa
3^ M $8%
E=I

bakr

',

(j

I,

Heb.

a kind of

"^"^T^
JI^_ms.

fi

a rock, gorge, a kind of tree

"fci

plur

I,

baga

bakaa

Copt. UJCTfL

p XSj,

Y,

J "i^
M.

ffi

4 68,

collar, necklace.

J "^

N. 1058, the god of the

lily,

or lotus.

ffi

208

batana-t

bagsu
var.

dagger;

>K

I2> ^ 2> P' ate>

'

bata-t

,
i

bat, bait

"^^Y'

"fe^^S, Rev. 13,28,

Rev. 12,110,

>,

part of a waggon, chariot

Rev- IT> l67>

palm branch

baten ^ Q ^j,
/^VWVA Jfe^
enemy,

Copt.

stalk

'

P.S.B. 27,186,

(?)

Rev. 13, 112,

&

o D

the
*|

^@|^?V
Q
>*\

country of

Q/\/j,

the

enemy.

batsh

bat

sn stew-pan
Gr. f}tnavt.

rebel.

Baten

&HT.

"^'

rrrn

weak, helpless.

dual

||

batgeg
bat

Rec.

3, 5 7, spelt;

\\

see bet-t

bat

Copt.

Batgeg 3&,
_S^

house;
Heb. rPl

IV)

785,

batga

bat-ar
Heb.

strong, to cut, violent.

<
"J |j|j

=>

'^

Bethel;

11

*5

V -Q

Denderah

ffl

L/1

a kind of stone.

fl

Rev Arch
-

'

title

abomination

Rev.

Alt

Bathah
,

of Isis-Hathor.

^p;

bati

8,

a hawk-god.

ffl

Bathit

III,

la

\,393
a goddess.

>

13, 25, horror,

'

Bathresth(P)

Copt.

a crocodile-god by the River of Fire.

batiu

devils, filthy

bat-t

and abominable creatures; Copt.

<r-^j ^TT
t

-9

A.Z. 1908, 121, B.D. 146, 38, fiends, red-haired

batn

S
to

Bata

M. 480,

P.

spelt (?)
l '

Anastasi

I,

28, 3

be wrapped up or involved

some

267,
3L

Batr Ttv\

N. 1248, a bull-god with

Copt.

T'

=
in

matter.

Rec. 21, 77, king of

Thakasa.

batkek
to smite, to shatter.

batcha
and see A.Z. 1906,

Bata
P.S.B. 27,

^t
1

86, a

77.
ff

Az
-

J\,

1880,

batchan

94,

god of war and the chase.

Bata-anta-t

^.^E

a kind of pot, or

vessel.

^ ^ ^ ^^ J
-,

Amherst Pap.

/vww\ U

staff,

the bastinado-stick, stave, cudgel.

batchar
IV, 786, a Semitic

neb.

of a

woman

\\

compare

n:yra.

bataua
evil,

name

wirkedness.

^^
_/A
tU

26,

**

lfl,

stick, staff; plur.

stick,

var.

pavement ;

Jfl

209

"* J1
-,

palm

(?)

garland, plant

ba,

si
Anastasi

|U

herb.

1)

=;!

Q "^\ o
i
JrSs

1]

-<)

Thes. ,483,

j,

J
^J

Go1

(j
1

jl

"3> I2 9.

IV, 505.

j
I

baa-tban

Hearst Pap.

plur.

kind of

baa

1,5,

I,

characteristic,

disposition,

quality,

plants, thicket, bushes, a

i

character,

moral worth, reputation

(?)

baa
&

flower,

evil-natured.

baa-t nefer-t

gram.
o o o

Gol.

o o o

14, 145, well-disposed.

baa-t
,

(j

_^,

Ja

baai
,

[|

||

cake, loaf, a tablet

II tl ,

Rec. 20, 43, to wonder,

wonder, to do a wonderful thing, to be

be astonished, to consider marvellous
amazed,
to cause

to

or wonderful.

ba
ba-t

baa-t

a cry.

[f,

V?'

-HC^

\>

<=Qpcryi speech (?)

baba

?)
'

to mutter

spells or incantations.
I

!'

sack, bag, chest, baggage.

ba-t

wonder, wonderful, something to be amazed at,

a marvellous act or deed, a surprise ; Copt.

IV, 637, a

JO, J(|.,

drying

plur.

ja^P-S-B.

Ba-t

(I

B. 13. 41, 4, a city in the Tuat.

ba-t

a
,

honey

i\

'i

7,

Rev. n, 182,

V&L

fl

,
(

Hymn

Darius

\7'

bees abounding in honey.

like

"

e&JU)

Copt.

",3,^^,
n
n

.,

Mar. Karn. 54, 47.

III!

baa
^i

baa
with

f\

_ma tzx

- em
,

baa

baa

to rebel, to revolt.

a strong negative

(j

"^^

*\

em

baa

extraordinary; T

(I

truly wonderful [ointment].

13

ff,

A.Z. 1905, 104, 1907, 133.

ba-t
Berl.

Baaiti

17021,

fl

"

Bed. 2296,

JOl^.

wonderful one," a

title

||

18%

'

&,

Rec.

16,

56,

baa

I9 5 32>
'

(j()

to

of a god.

work a mine,

to dig out
ore.

[210

c^

.ni

3
the sky, heaven, the material
\j
of which heaven was supposed to be made.
i

P.

2I4.M.

J o "^

N. 64,

31,

P. 310,

|j

DAO _T
r!
Baa

1_

55,

1,

Enn

n h
'

796>

"

M> 765

'

Sh 'P wreck

>

Io6

'

substance, copper

J O ^' N- 18

V\

r-J

^^^Jj'-LIl

o v^

'

metallic

AAAA

Jf

J \x

var.
J

ny

metal of the South; var.

forms are:

*^.J

j^i

mines

fwn

P.

789

'

the mine - re s i

mine

jr",

(in Sinai).

IU.

c^a

b[aa]-t

111/

^n^}

and Sinai

in the Sfldan

J
metal of the North;

JH

23>

^
JJ *=

'

J 5!k \ M

'

'

Baau

Later

Rec.

Ill,

169,

31,

a skygod.

? JT'
baa

j r\

A.Z. 71, 141, capital of a

Baa-heri-ab-pet
D

B.D. 1538,

nrrm

pillar.

* ^

the weight of the magical

7,

net.

Baa-ta

{^

IStSm

Tuat IX, a monster

serpent with a head at each end of his body.

n

*3

ri

Q\J

U
I

n
.=4

'

baa

ri

| U

IBB,

baak

nnn'

Hymn

ifT^

fi\

Wl

used

in the

j]

r.

"

j]

*&

Q
I

"

%^ -w

-CffS-

III,

bau

hawk; see

^$

(I

the hawk-god of
iron (?)

Peasant

223

(]

grains,
o

III'

seed,
vegetables (?)

bauk

[rrrm

fj

JO

000

cool

kam
EHB

'

,
I

earth-iron

^^

--^>

heaven, a

Rec. 32, 129, iron of the sky; Copt.

baa

6,

bauk

O O O

baa nu ta

i,

194,

/WWVA
\>

toot.,

{]

Darius

opening the mouth."

", L.D.

(1

narne of an instrument

'

ceremony of

baa en pet

(]J Jl,

Baak-t

Baa-em-seh-t-neter

J(jJL

Jx^

hawk, the hawk-god of

i_l

name of Amen-Ra;

plur.

(1

^gX

(?)

black basalt.

baa

baba

Jfl JQ

Hearst Pap. VI, 8

UJ

bab-t
B

ft

J\

ban

AiWWS
p.

^,

bak

M.

183,

see

1]

Ji-

(D

to be evil, to

J <^ ^,

hawk fem.
;

^H (T ci^5

plur.

(]

U. 525, P.

73 ,N. 684,

J(j

/VAAAA

t\

"^s,

(I

'

&UUUm.

Copt.

bana

a bad man.

I
:

Rec. 26, 79,

B.D.

i,

"

ban-t

ft

"I"

|j

wretchedness;

misery,
/VWVAA

AAAAAA

sin,

to see, to look

(j

I33

'

"~

-^5-

f\

be wicked

(SaVte)

'

J(]JjfV
^

baf

[211]

evil,

wrong,

42,

101,

plur.

Gr.

",

\^ Y\ V\

I)

Ha'iijO,

Horapollo,

U. 209

Copt.

7.

I,

Ci

most wicked, or

wholly bad

Bakui(?)

evil,

Copt.

'

&

evil

personified,

4 the

Hawk-god.

'

the

devil.

_f&'

B.I).

10,

it

ban J
ban-t

AAAAAA
,

||

sweet, pleasant

(j

jf

gods, Diim.

^.Jl) 0<j

J(]

15
(i) a hawk-god, 1000 cubits long, in SekhetAaru ; (2) a god of letters, one of the Seven Wise
:

in

harp; Copt. JSoiItH, OTUJIrtl.

ban

fl

.si)

ban
J

-"

1 1,

(I

.rO

Inschr. 25

(3) a

hawk-god

J^^n^ffUec.

70, a divine

Bak-t

javelin, spear.

*-c5-

Temp.

III.

Bak-

to play a harp.

>

Tuat

II

hawk

with parti-coloured plumage.

~~~, Tuat III, a hawk-goddess.

[|

ban-t

Amen.

6,

r, 13, 6, to

be sweet,

Bak-t

banr-t

r\

(I

<^>

banr

sweetness.

*T?

Banr-ra-t

town

in the Tuat.

Q
\\

I<Z>/Q

dill

Omboa III,

27, 218,

[S7~,N.

1346,

&

131, a goddess.
n f\ Q AVSAAA

bah

Ox

-<l

Mb.

/N

bahes

baqer

AA/VA/V\

the North (as opposed to

IV, 99 8, lion.

1)

| H 5r?W

(j

|,

a young

excellent,

"N

3Q
2

"Aww, flood, inundation.

J(5^,

J|j

U. 578, N. 9 66,

(]

Bat, Bati

dates.

Ijfj'"
-=:J

"^

K C=D
/iii

fl

-4

2,

IV, 897, the hawk-boat of Horus,

barge, boat in general.

South), king of

Lower Egypt

I,

i/
Sf

A ^=^

king of

nesu, king of the

Gr. B/n/9

plur.

fierce lion (?)

good =

J %>

M.477, N. 1245,

0, P.

266,
'

|,

bak

II

/)

^=a fa
&T

Rec
'

2 7,

59. to twitter,
to cry (?)

IV, 85,'
I,

Tombos

IV, r6 9

<=>

Stele 14,

\\

212

y
diI'll'

I,

North

\U

Thes. 1287, kings of the South and

ba

king of the kings of

the North.

ba

bati

title

1015, the
of an

2,iv,

"two

title

a disease of the eye.

A.Z. 42, 107, Roller Pap.

o,

to shine, be bright.

l|

4, 8.

of two priestesses.

bati

ears of the king of the North,"

$7
light,

official.

splendour; Copt.

the festival of the king

3
of the North.

baaa

ba,

Mission 13, 143, to shine, to give

^i

vf

*j

'

sticks of

palmwood;

plur.

- n

,-

'

ffl

'

Bati

l^"Ji,
**O \\\H

B.D. 41,

Amenti, king of the North

Bati Bati
Ban
.Ban

(?)

III, a

Tuat

S? $7
tf

4,

a dweller in

form of

V$)VgK)'

Osiris.

the

Batiu

^^J^,

N.

1245,

name

of a god.

baa

'

Tuat VI, the deified kings of the North.

four gods in the Tuat.

Rec.

the

of a very high

title

like

something

~"

contradiction.

121, to converse, to speak in a contra-

4,

dictory manner.

bat
,

group of

/I, a
'
I

baa (?)

meaning

official,

DI

a kind of disease.

J_
_ ^_
Jp

H551

" bearer of the seal of the

king

10 to
sip, to lap, to moisten

/~

11

of

"

of the North

plur.

Batheh(?) J,

J*^, J
u

make

"

flvwwi,

(www

^3

(the lips?)
n

_ -

^ii

wet, to moisten, to sip, to lap

J __j] J __*,

54,

P-

smear

to

*jj f

& e &e.

Copt.

V.5V.5
baba

'

J=^,

bath

to

,*$

^v^yvN

Wood

baba-t

nvec,,

P. 41, N. 659, 1159, to walk, to run, to leap, to

in, to leap out, to escape, to hasten, to

leap

depart.

bath

II

^&

^^ ^4
o

to carry off, to seize.

73

name

J S^ ^L

evil,

<>-=>

Rec.

2, 15,

smelter.

^> ^, J

J'

de-

of a devil.

baa

bath J S^=5 vim

structive, the

(&\

Amen.

gc,

|^ Tomb Ram.
,

bath
sick

18a,

Berl.

3024, 113, a

man, one vexed with the devil of a

bathi

S^p

(j(j

\f[

&,

disease.

Northampton

Rep. n, profession.

bauhu
KO-K.
ban

[>rofcssional

ban-t

P-

2,

^
,

Mream

277,
^'

J^w? ^, Rec. 30,

men

(?)

an object

J|f|

fl,

27,

i,

flood

.ce

bah.

21,

Ill, 79, 10, to explain (?)

@ ~

(2

19,

2I

>
'

N-

]a ke (?)

102,

poo] ;

72, T. 26, P. 389,

N. 165, 208, neck, throat, bosom.

ban

ou^aT

"^

i]

^i

16,

Jg^S'

in metal, to plate, to inlay.

213

bana

^Jj

Banti

A^AAAA

a kind of plant.
\fr,
^^

Tuat X, a dog-headed ape-

H'^?
\\'

har

",r
\\

fl

$&$
T=T

J <=>

T. 82,

M.

236, N. 613,

a mass of water

T,-

ii

com-

supply, bounty, abundance;

pare Heb.

Jn"Cn

f\ /wvw\

\\

'

Baal

M.

god of war and the chase, sometimes

identified by the Egyptians with Set Heb. hya

inrr^l

Numb,

jj^i

jl

Ji,

vessel, pot.

T[~,

1]|)

IV, 612, to make a wonder

^Q2 hyi

(Exod.

^W

A.Z.

1905, 14, a wonder;

IV, 340, 347.

name

the

of a fiend.
,

eg

'fsj^r.

^^
AAAV\

-^y^

^1
*VAAAA^

-^^r

/V\AA^

A.Z. 1908, 85, the phoenix bird

fl

S
S^JAMww,
U AA/VSAA

fcAj

bina

^J

-^Sr

f]

to flood

if,

fcAj

LJ

Jfi
^i)

^^~-0,M.
A/WWi

iAj

AAAAAA ^iLl

Amen.

9,

Jj(s,
negation, not

334,

bu ar

^, P-78;*

bu

r,

(J.M.335,

form of
Hathor.

with water, to submerge, to be flooded

^^w^ fl
Q wwv.
f]
-ft=-

xiv, 2,

33,

^^,

B0
A

bi-t

Bii

^Q

AAA^AA

full.

Nastasen Stele 39,

n
,

N. 25, giving meat

08,^996,
A

-ft-

I]

^,
is&7

jO

"litf'
A /121

Lacau

bi

n ^,

Ba'alath

o<^>||) ^,

^,

1326,

Asien 315).

bah, baha

oR

of.

consort of

xxxiii, 7,

JQ

bi

1)

^3

abundance, to feed

batha

compare

in

R8l)

QO

ra

N.

5:?'
AAWW
1
a

and drink

Harim Conspiracy

Jl

JL

(Deveria).

Barta
Beltis, the

the

judge in

ra

1 1 1,

'

a Syrian

<=?

;**

*HM

rx

^3

& A^

11

-a<l

ji

j_

-d)

an abundant harvest.

L.

bah, baha

Bar-m'hr

an abundant food

34,

I,

god.

Gr.

</>o?vig.

a sign of

Jj%,

Copt. JLJLG.

i,

do not

Copt, jutepe.
I

fl

^^

**, Rec. 21, 14, irrigation

-i

^1

Rec. 21,

officer.

bah
T. 243, P. 608, water-flood, abundance of water.
c

bu pu ua

Bah

j]

"Waterer," a

(a

no one.

'

title

bupu-t J(s
;Copt.
Q
bupui-tU J%D^(|(] |

of the Nile.

B.I). 64,

20,

i36B,

7,

the god of the

Nile-flood.

bah
|

fl

bah

J
A

A Jn
-JfS-,

X e^^i. to

lie

ff.,

not

Copt. JuCne.

bu an

fle

-J?-j|,
A X
U

^)

A.Z. 1908,

ungracious, unpleasant,
malignant.

abundant.

-a|eSo^,

man overwhelmed

73

p ap

with misfortunes.

3024, 87, a
;

G/

B.D. 8 IB, 6); Copt.

.
,
]

place of wine

(j

[214]

J
s,

U.

12,

345, N.

80,

34,

bu bu nefer

262,

942.

349, 560, place where thy feet are.

buaakhu

bunr

777^,
= .A

Ijs
-a

'

II

-A
o o
T
^ T
S\

Goi. 14,144,

jje'^fe,

the best, excellence.

A
1

<^>

^J

fl,

place of strength
fl
<CT> |,
1
U

CTT3

or perfection,

i.e.,

-^

~*~

bU Ua

one place

ji

in

and v\

bU uab

\f

^^*) t

purity,

i.e.,

of

place of

^K ^*, J

i.e.,

place of great-

12, 12, 24, i, with

^'

^ "^

Peasant

167, 263, badness, wickedness, shameful.

Gen. Epist. 68
place of eternity, a name
of the Other World.

J^ Jlj^.

wickedness,

misery,

evil,

J
ter,

bumaa

0.35, 126,

P lacc helow> ''

bu

under.
the

protection,

Sa

place

'

protective magic

bu Sa
971, Rec. 35, 73, place of truth,

i.e.,

disas-

misfortune.

bu kher

(?)

is

where

worked.

Copt. -M-GIt-

ertci

truth.

bu kiu

bu menkh

(?)

Ji <r3fjflwu,A.Z. 1906, 160,

1907, 99, foreigners, strangers, foreign

bu neb

bu ga

lie

ffi

"|\

every place, everywhere.

bu nebu, bu nebt

Copt.

Bu

wretchedness.

bu her sekheru
<

Je J{]^,

evil,

Jl

Jl

/V^AAA

majesty, riches, prosperity.

buban
place

^zJ

outside

bu huru J ^b

ww^

f ^a

Vj.

cleanness, purity.

i.e.,

bu ur
ness,

-ad

Amen.

",

one or the same place, together.

j*O
j*O ^^~v^
Jl
fl

-A

<f

<f
J

strength, wisdom, perfection.

VVV/W

p ^\
'

^ &,

(?)

Anastasi

I,

Jj
J

perfection,

com-

pleteness, conclusion.
I

Peasant 262,

*a

men

in general,

men, every-

108, all

^M

happiness,

""i

felicity

Peasant

I'easant 288,

happy

folk

Jj

happiness caused by plenty of food.

17

tne

Rcc

bu-t

U. 189,

W
^^
7

bu tcheser

n
,

Ij*

197,

evil,

iniquity, misfortune.

J ,_fL

bu nefer Jj%\ I*

i.e.,

ti

Peasant 214, calamity,

B.D.G. 1064.

happiness,

Jj

T- j'^ST-

IV, 835, Bed. Pap. 3024,

body,

bU tU

J
-

33, 3, sanctuary, holy place.

P.

f,

a kind of

fish.

687, M. 223, N. 977,

J^^^J^^
inate, to hate, to

hold to be hateful or accursed.

[215]

J
Amen.

3, 5, 26, 14,

J,

T. 344, abomination;

ol.

12,

j
1

<2 (111

11

-ex

97, loathsome thing;

<2

^\

^Qfl

(1

fl

hateful persons,

but ka

fl

\^

fl

?.
i

JE^*

_LLU*

Tombos Stele 4,

I
I

abominable beings or

&
%T ^72i

JIJl

But-Menu

Bua-tep

son.
Seti

I,

seeBesu-

Menu.

to Nile 3, 14.

^ e 1 Ik

buaait

(?)

bun JI^^IE^,
/wwv\

some kind of
workman.

but(?)

^ *~
\

,-JW-

Tuat XI I, a singing
dawn-god.

to

to devour; see

eat,

% J%
\\

burqa

14,

'

place; see

J$J%"<L,
_ZI _acs.

bua-t, buai-t

j 31

to shine, to lighten, to glimmer, to sparkle, bright,

=a

-ft.

fl

"^\

_MS.

/^ fL

shining; Copt.

Bed. 3024,

buha

92,

J\

buhnra
high place,

hill,

n f\

fl

busa

'

'

<g

>
,

fwTj

I,

<

Y\
n
mock at,

to

Heb.

cheeks

Demot.

(?)

Cat.,

some

given in dowries.

be wonderful, or marvellous, to hold to be

n

wonderful, to magnify;
ftx
j

IT

to

1 1,

2,

J j\\ IQ)

silver object

(I

flies,

coward.

laugh at

buSU (?)

wh o

Love Songs

high rock.

he

fu g' tive .

Heb.

&pHX, &pH(3"e,

-J

to

M. 608,

P. 425,

bunes

'

fl

annular ornaments.

bua

or grain offering.

bubu J

marvels.

B.D.G. 1194, a serpentfiend and form of Set.

<&
J*""
JflVni
y

Bun-a

wonders,

nail, talon.

Bun(?)
1 '

rafters.

beams,

N. 1213, claw,

^J1)4wvw\

^i)

(?)

(No. 42).

^JL

Qf]

(]

j]

J*e$.

J <^V to come forth

Ra

one of the 75 forms of

but (bes-ut ?)

bu

a hateful per-

t^X^p SU
JIJr
i

Hymn

things.

place of issue

lord, over-

Israel Stele 9.

buiti

mighty one, magnate,

chief,

,
I

Jfl

^^
^

bua-t

*'

^.
I

jo

-i

v-,

n vifws>
3

<^>

Rec
jjj^.777'

Kubban
-w

I4> 97,

but

Rev. 14, 107,

^ <rSl

barle y

V L fi-^Te, Gr.

fl

but

''1

"\i'/<n.

^3

a kind of

'

cense

Stele 31, marvels,

'

wonders.

butchiu
who

J fl

J^ffi|J|,

pregnant woman.

thou art more wonderful than

those who are in thy train.

J_y yj

bug-[t]

S4>

^ "^

I) (j

f||

are burned or scalded.

beb

-/ij

to

be

violent.

o 4

(?)

216

B.D.

bebu

6 1,

strong

4,

bepi

man.
to

beb

to revolve to

I, B.D. i68,Qerr-tX

Jofifl
"~

bef

>

to see, to look

circulate.

P w

beb

II

plate, collar

^m{

\|

27, 86,

11

uraeus headdress

Befen-t

Re,

lair

den,

hiding-place,

==

Copt.

ji

source;

j JVWJAA

\\

-f-^

<^>
Gt-A

*w>

Berl.

Amen.

^AAAA,

bena

<s> ,

j]

JJ
i

Beb

M ^S
who

son of Osiris
see

WWW\

|<= J<

ben

B.D. 17 (Nebseni),

J^t,

Rec. 27, 84, the first-born

ate the livers of the

Baba, Babai, Babi

Gr.

dead

not.

(j

N. 799

J ^^AA^,

ben

= benr

jl^

wretchedness ; see

ben-t

(1

Sj,
jlA

-^^

\\

evil,

wickedness,

Copt. fi.O3CX3rte.

B$KT.

J J O> the eldest son of Osiris

Bebi

not; Copt. It;

i,

P. 152.

JJ^j,

125, II, 6,

^;

IV, 464, B.M. 374.

^.-AAAA,

27,

19286,

A/VWVA

Y^ rTN

depth of the Nile; see ^

deep water,

high places.

the deep part of a stream,

/ww
N
AA^AAA (I
AA/sA/W

^f\

Him,

ben
beb-t

](]
U

fl

Isis.

iv, 781
"
lil'^l]!],
1 1

-^ji

'

the ground,

in

dSe,

W, consort of Befen.

^AA^^

bmai (bum'i)

cave, cavern, cavity, hole

_,

AAft/VNA

^il S^~.

nich Stele 51, one of the seven scorpions of

(?)

JJ^.JJ^,

beb, beb-t

"<$,

^i) />AWSAA

17.

Befen

a metal pectoral or breast

ooo

at.

benu

Metternich Stele 35,

Jj-^L,

<S

$&,

evil.

man

wicked

evil one,

n *

see

J
Bebi

Bebti(?)

11
1)

-j\ ^J\

of

'

SLJ

fV

the guardian of the

Beb-ti

il/1/1

J J HH

B>D

Ij a d P"
headed god of the dead.

B.I).

l8

l>

'

r~mn o
oena

Rhind Pa P- l8

-wv^

*&

ql

/a

A2.\

/VQ.

"D

~^>A n

Rev,,

^i^

^!)

(Nebseni), 44,

17

Bend of Amente.

n J),
v

Jfc^*'

Mar. Aby.

I,

Rev.

45, the

god

13,

badness,

9,

evil,

wickedness, sensual,

bad;varr.J,o(j(]^o,J_]^^,
Rev.

ficoome.

Copt,

F ~$h,
Vf

benha-t

beb-t

J!

lv

'

7 5>

vi

!'

hearted, rebel.

a kind of herb or flower.

bebait

26, 233, a

god of

evil.

ben-t

Some.

harp; Copt.

benben-t

bebut(P)

fl

llo

JIJ)

%
_zr

-'

ww^

Rechnungen

bebnth(benbenthP)
T. 295

H.D.

145, 8,

58, 59, a kind of

wood, pahn-stick.

arrows.

/i

to escape, to flee, to pass away,

'

w
J~

to be dissolved, to

JWSA/VN
J\

539,

hTio
bena

SI

A
(j

^,

ur As

go on.

'9 08

to go, to

26z
come.

>

J
n

benben

JJ

/WWV%
A^VW^

n AAAAAA
,

[217]
Jo

benben-t

Jl^/JI^/

& & o =1
''DO CT~3

IV, 925, to hasten, to come.

Rec.

B.D. 39,

benben- 1

benben

^,

17,

i35,

JA^VWVA
Rec. 32, 68, to copulate, to beget, to be
virile, phallus.

begotten,

A,

A JJ &

nben

!l

on

tomb

Tuat IV, a

p
J/WWV\

a portion of the

phallic god.

body

plur.

V S9i

in

Qn

.<ii^i!

general;

benben J

J A,

N. 971, a

the body.

\\0'

^,
"
r^
v

r 1
;

O ^^7
Jr+ssw.
e, e.^7
of a

woman

the two breasts

iTr,
j

-I

boil,

ft

'1'uat

I,

benben

bena

J *AAA

K, iv,
rv

^
,

o
JAA/VAAA

152,

/
1

J
AAA/*AA

111

'

194

'*

183,

<7

fli

sweetness; see

Ci^l.

y-

(1

J
A/WWA

n n.
/

JftAWW
<rr=>
[1

1>

74).

(j

III

cincture, belt, girdle,

(1
I

Copt. &UXJUtt.

15,

see

rings, bracelets.

ben-t

Ra (No

n /WA'WN
=a

benau

one of the 75

I,

AAAAAA AAAAAA

amulet, the evil eye, witch-

of Seti

Ebers Fa P- 35

a
(?)

T-

/\,
Li

Tomb

forms of

the two eyeballs.

~~

44,

solar-god

^A^, ft, N. 971, a

Benbeniti
\\

object, ball, eye-ball, apple of the eye;

r:

~w

some ball-shaped

",

Aby-

(1(1,

/WVAAA

JAA/WSA -*<=

benn

Mar

Benben JJ

light-god in the temple of Seker.

pustule, abscess, gangrene, pus.

benn

AAAAAA
J

N. 663.

Benben

benn-t

ww

*tej

-wwvviiil

see

Jpavo
c Jrin

fire offer-

two egg-shaped organs of

IT

JL

^'^'

172, 30, bier.

*^7

hen-ti1

YY,

*"***/'?'

jl

ing [in the house of Seker]

*

\UAAAA"

a pyramid tomb,

vw*

AAAAAA /WVW\

^JU

fj

*^
J
JHJ'
lJ

an

Jk

f]

JJ

LJ
LA
of an obelisk, the top of a

pyramidion

pyramid.

"~~

/\i

J^

the

IV, 943, B.D.

JTA'

n n "AAAAA

^
JAWAA

benn

sanctuary of

benben or sun-stone.

it, to copulate.

male, man.

Mission 13,

>

30, the

4,

the

I'

ben

B.D. 145, 36, a kind of wood.

bena

ari

HI,

well-

JISAAAAA

Tuat VIII, a light-god of

JQ'"
UMM

J
******

U
i

doing, gracious.

A. AI

^AAAAA

/WAAAA

A OO
d LJ

a
ii

Jl

ram

the stone

symbolic of the Sun-god, obelisk, pyramid

shoots.

/>

J!

date wine,

***A

nnm

'J"JA-3iJl'J"*^^^
n

young palms, palm

bena
bena

the 7th Pylon.

<VA*A*

bnaiia

B.D.

see

JM

lf(

swallow

134,

7,

bathe

AAAAAA

to
(?)

Copt. &Htte,

[218]

Benf
1

AAfW\A

o
J/w

IV, 831, a kind of stone, pebbles,

DTTTTI

Joe

flints;

1]

copper

(?)

MI

benr

Jl

A A

corn- grinders,

mnn

benn-t

=.

cakes,
111' loaves.
nails,

see

bun.

to set

.,

bu n

vw
i

^^ %
^^ E=

JlSfil

benr

Copt.

<i=>

c?

fl

outside, exit;

B.D. 142, III, 25, a town

of Osiris.

sweet water," a name

of the Nile.

J]

r|c7^^wv^

benra

in

something

^1)

T. 345,

/OOO

I],
I

o o o

metal.

(2

JAAA^/V\
o

and

J\

vessel.

VJ
^3

Ill

o
,

nich Stele 92, the benu bird

Benu

Metter-

morning

star

IV,

dates,

171;

o o o

Copt.

Ra and Osiris, and

of Ra and the heart

ooo

fresh

B.D.

nation of the soul

bird-god sacred to

<"'

JAAAA'W
a

o;

Rec. 30, 72.

as a

see

Nastasen Stele 38, bowl,

TV
J/V^^sA
JT

<d>

Benr

N. 757, claws,
talons

bennu

with

querns.

^?'J

benu

Isis.

ore of

the

umn,

58-,

a stone used in medicine.

benuit

Venus

one of the seven scorpions of

n
,

gigp, Metternich Stele

benri-t

the incarof Osiris

was identified with him

date P alm

'

self-produced, and the bird appeared

each morning at dawn on the Persea Tree in

Copt.

Knit e.

Benu was

Anu

the Greeks connected

see Herod,

Mela

ili,

ii,

73, Pliny

Benuf

i)

^=^

P. 782,

M.

P.

x,

2,

Pomponius

wine;

benra-t

662,

(?);

var.

)j>

benrati

Rec

n
-J\

Copt, jutne.

J/SAAAA/-

Rev

(](]\D.
benf

iz

Rev. 13, 41, iron

>

12,25,

-a

A.Z.

labourer

n,

,,,

<^>/

in

a palm grove.
n *"""" A

-c?

/
J oO,

MR,
Jl<=>1^

to be sweet, sweet, to be grateful to

J /Q

^w^^

^K,
_ZT

n 'ce;

|j

*~^

^\,

N. 799,

P. 152, sweet things.

U
speaker of

J L/ K ^7i

sweet-tongued,

fair things.

benr-re
,

wine.

J^|)5^|^^,Rec.

benr-nes-t

z6 '

new date

/WVNA)

Copt.

Z^ij

^3

(]l|j7,Rr.

t)

H** m Q HS,

the senses;
y
n

f\

f\

benra

a native of Beneb.

benpi

^=0=, date wine.

D
19, 92,

j
/^ftAAA

1]

774.

Beneb

\\

(1
J

H C7

=3

an enemy of Osiris

Rec 3^.78, d.M

(jf,"

397.

v,

^!

with the Phoenix

N. H.

Tsetzer, Chil.

8,

it

tt

sweet-mouthed.

Rec. 31, 31, exudation or emission

animal or reptile.

from

an

benra benra

*s
sweet, very nice.

()

/ ^3

w*

()

very

[219]

benrit

,U.

63,^134,

Bentui

o'

(5)1, P. 720,

AW

Va
,.T.i8.,B

n<7
,

two fiends

J]J
JaJ

Tuat.

in the

n ^^wv^A

o^7
bent

thing sweet or pleasant or nice; plur.

bent IF
to

tie,

to bind, to

'

benri, benriti

bind with

spells.

9 5

'

'

Israel Stele
l- e

^ =^ rjr'

yden Pap., confectioner,

f\

,-~,

an exclamation of

-<

"

bennhU J
or aside

JAAVlAA
<r>

^\

'

>

J^*

an incision

in

to cut.
j /WA~W,

bark;
\\

outside, exit, gateway

CSZI,

bolt, part of

a door

plur.

ber
o

beng

J g

I,

159,

estate.

make

Rec. 15, 127, to

Mission

"pT,

n /VAAAA

bensh

.Yr-rVw

Mar. Mast. 181, 186, vineyard,

\v

Rec. 29, 157, vineyard, pergola.

'

benkh J

woe

grief,

to turn away,

Copt. ^Oltg, (?)

"

t~?

n
\\/

1202,

/WVV
f\

(1(1

moan.

to

10,

39> to groan>

'

'

bent
alas

varr.

Rec. 11,62,

JH^==^
@ 2i

bent

to copulate, phallus.

5~?j

II!

the two breasts

"

JTQ

Jl

^-7

^^^

bent-ti

sweetness, a favour, any-

M. 747,

Jt^, j^>J^^.

a kind of bird.

&oX

Copt.

Rev., eye

(efi.oX).

Copt.

dual

o'

become hard

to

brrr?)
v '

>

to

ossify.

beng

berber

JTl^jli
bent,benti

jy, J^,J

r^^3, pyramid, stone with a pyramidal top;

berber

\\

WAAA

WAAft

See

J <^> J <=>

a loaf of bread

of a pyramidal shape.
n /WSA'^

JAAA/WV
\\'J

ape-god

plur.

-Tuatll, asinginc

AAAA

I.

bra

n
-i)

^,

\\

<=>

X ^.

Tuat VI, an ape-god.

KI)

Benti

<^r>

<=zr>

J 21
Jfll- ^^!

I7

'

I24

Nephthys

in

A/wv\A

Cl

Isis

'

\,P.

T. 210, the son of Uat-Heru.

and

ape forms.

berkaru
Stele 40, beads

Berqer

to cast out,

Rev

"

'

35

'

Copt, ^ip,

&&IpI.

Jill

1]

(?)

Herusatef

III

some kind of metal ornaments.

J11^
<cr>

,61,
^J

Copt. fiep&CJOp.

to wreck, to overturn

Tuat

Benti-ari-ahe-t-f

Bent(?)

berber

iiiniiii

Roc

35,

57,

name

of a

liend used in magic.

to force

open a door
Copt.

J
beh

220

IV,

ill,

Statistical

711,

beha
a

Tab. 39,

^b^"

ru

rQ

beh

I)

Jl

ra

beha

A
{j

ra

'^

rO

j^ |\

J
*

'

incense

(?)

Koller Pap. 4,

6,

T,

rrvs

_o:\^

Rec

ni

'6> 69, Anastasi IV,

^ ^,

J
^
-Jra1f,Jra^ fan;plur

behen

ra

Behuka j

Wv

J m

t_a,

AA/WAA

^-^l

^^s "^K H.

name

^J MM*AA

x-

08 1, a part of the body.

Jj

fi(=u>, prepuce; Copt.

I!

f==S

what

*,

"'

is

'

Behutit

behh

S)

^)

n,

in front.

D
=il

Copt.

Rec
'

-^J
^*

AA
{j

'

4)

32) shruos

f
A

,
|

a kind of shrub.

_j

to cut,

beh-t

j^y.

mast

P ole

>

fla g-

'

jr^.,

Mar. Karn. 42,

8,

8,

Tf>-

r^Pf

throne on steps,

stairs, seat

Behut-t

of a god.

Rec. 29, 190, a shrine

in Lower Egypt.
tablet for offerings,

behut-t (?)

B.D. 39,

altar.

Behut-ti <-^,

12,

to

kill,

to hack, to carve, to
hew stone.
(D

P.S.B. 10, 48, a class of

servants or workmen.

behu

behhu (?)

the tearer," a
kind of bird.

the Sun-god

behen

Thes.

AAA^A^

'V >

J NKI

to spread out the wings.

u. 455,

.T.iy,

Hfl-

1481,

n Q (WWSft

rt

IV, 969,

^W<A'

'Jni^'JIrvvJ
A ^^-^
A I_F
^*AAA^
DOx
II

-ei)

'W^A'w
TV

'^^^

JAO^^'

T >^^.
I

<SAftA^

rfj

n
VJ

\N
\>

\\

n Q

o O

beetle.

JJ^.

ofc^s, whose

\\

behutt cSJiSSF,

.P.S.B. 17,198,
"

P.S.B. 17, 197,

1,

teeth, tusks

>-

form was that of a

hyena.

10,

o&g,e.

beh

;;

2,

88,

among

which Osiris was buried.

*"

behu

Abbott Pap.

I,

^
1

49, Sphinx

the city-goddess of Edfu.

^,
v5

behuthth-t

Stele

I,

=>

behut-t

beh

beh

a kind of stone.

Div. 49, Rec. 36, 86

J$

star,

of a swift Libyan dog of Antef-aa.

"
*
i i
Mar. Mon.
,
"|\
)WSs 1
^1 A v.

2i

beh

behukaa

A/SAAAA

^, IV,

m,

Mar. Aby.

y^,

(I

'
.

the

beh

109, 9 the calf

star.

L-a,

to cover over, cover,

covering, cover
let, veil
n
*\
c\
T*
^

beh

see bah.

<> B.D.

behUS

rfCj

a soul of the East, the calf

(?)

the morning

^*w
ra

Khera

of

>A<

j]
^'

s,

fish.

__/] ~f5

11

Behus

ground, place.

some odoriferous substance,

ff-o
IO

\\

beha-t

"

earth,

L_=/l

kind of

(offerings), a

"I

*s3

beh

'
49, to break
or tear in pieces.

'

to flee> to run

^b\^~

who runs away, coward.

Mfl, he

fl

Jl

behau

'6,

Rec

'

J
^

J ra

>

HOV

JI^^
II

AAA^A^ r

1 '

to slay, to cut in pieces, to stab, to

-/l'
pierce, to perforate a body.

J
behen

Tuat

Behen-t

I,

a lightgoddess.

to give light, to light up, to

bekh

baleful, deadly.

[221]
'

illumine.

Bekh

B.D.G. 200, a black-

I,

AAAAAA

^^-Tmn,
i

haired bull-god of Hermonthis, the Living Soul

of Ra, the Bull of the East, and the Lion of the

Rec. 31, 31,

deadly serpents in the Other World.

West

P-S-B.

behen

.3,

Jjf^~<

behenu J

!,

J-

4,

to

2 4,

2,

>>-.

Gr. Bnviv, Macrobius, Sat.

An. XII,

I)e Nat.

I,

26, Aelian,

r.

bekh

fighting dogs.

1910, 112, to give birth, to produce.

behes

J|

^pa

u.

^}

20,

"

bekh-t

W)

calf; plur.

J | ^,

bekhb[6kh] ?

J J

bekhen

V^\

P. 45
1]

*<i AAAAAA

'

6 4'
!'

* SUcking calf

n
1

ann

Jt

a kind of tree.

to cut, to saw.

= -QJS*

^J\

n
,

HUE

\\

\\

-J\

w**

born, produced.

^~^

Jo<
o<

.^1 AAAAAA

"

'

nnm

is

n e

*~w

Jl

J
m

bekhen
'

what

nnm

anm

Ham-

a kind of stone from VVadi

uiiui
nTTiTl

J^

ReC,

AAAAAA

behes
behes

hunt to

to

\?

behsau

J|

|1

W,

fl

(]

J^-J~^S1

bekhen-t

iv, 893,
the
chase.

'

JXl -'

L=fl'

''I

20, 41.

n s

behes

cr

calf.

JffU,

n -^

JsXI

[1

|j

-d)

&

II

J)

Ml

CTT3, Thes. 1286,

2J

c*

|]

J)

'

L-fl, hunter.

a hunt, game.

/>wwv
Jl D Q
1

_u

c~D

gate-house, pylon

plur.

n
X6H
n^nri
J nlTi' J T" <*u /A J T* LkLI
n
n n
j
Rec.
J^/jfjJ'
J
1

'

'

,,.

beht-ti

W
=J|

", Rec. 12,

beht

^)

bekhkh
Hh. 414,

see

J | c^.

bekh-t

1 1

Bekhkhi

two thrones,

c=s ^

Rec. 20, 40,

pylon;

quantity, amount.

31,

fire, fiery ;

LT

fill

>

J ^K| \

be hot, to
I

P-

B.D.C, 453

IV, 365, two great towers.

\\

Rec. 20, 85, a fortified

nnni

.
,

Rec.

19, 16.

Bekhen

1X

l6 5.

proper

bekhes

fl

Jl

'-

name

(?)

bread, cakes.

bes

T uat

Jj

Bekhbekh

(I

plur.

the two towers of a

T. 336.

of the 7th Gate.

Bekhkhit

\\

6 43,

town;
168, to

^a

8, 9,

(|

AWVW

J!

bekhnu

8* Qfl fl=^3. Tuat vni, the

^J)
v
i

i_

throne.

JJ|%fl.

burn, flame, heat,

name

fi

_rjj, seat,

ft, Rec.

A \\ \\

or double throne

'

J J ^

;var.JJJ|,

>

a "ght-goddess
of dawn.

J Jx^

bes

R, A.Z. 1908, 17, an amulet.

Jp, JpfJ,T.

3 2i,p. 398,

M. 568

N. 1175, to flame up, to be hot.

besit

H
||||

^,

flame,

fire,

bla7.e.

[222

JH-

bes

>

flame .

bes

fire .

Jl **1

..D. Ill,

1400.

Besu-en-setch-t
B.U. 125, III, 23, the
I

fire

fl

x
(1

(1,

form, figure, body, statue, a visible image of a god,

of the

a re-incarnation

Besi

'

*1T

a singing ape-god.

I,

l)(|-(J,Jpl|(|-,Tuati,

a serpent fire-goddess.

_B<^

bes

master ;

^k

'

see

35;

III,

school>^> instructor, teacher,

B.D. 125,

title

Ra

-^

name

the

Lit. 30,

=^

fl

Denderah IV,

P.

Besi-sahu

to pro-

Nav.

Peasant

1 1

-a

8,

83,

[1

"^$Jj.

advance, to

bes

rise,

55,

IV,

I-ove

IV

(1

Songs

7,

6,

(in years),

bestuu(?)

of

title

"ad-

Ra and

of

^^\

[!()(]

of Ra.

-o^

fl

R
I

fl
I

Osj

is

accompanied

foetid

bes

matter,

pus,', hu-

mours, excretions.

in

'57, to

part

of

the

body,

mucous membrane (?)

induction

swollen (of a river) passage.

Jfle^, Jfle

Vkoca
UUoJs

Q
I

N. 754

to

24,

advanced

1k

J\
jl

boils or sores, or swellings.

induct^a

<

bes-t, beS-tU

'

title

to pass on, to pass up.

Jfl<X^,

j"

60, a warrior-god.

a disease of some kind which

by

<y\

besit

215; Copt.

Rec.

Lit. 68,

bes
<0tl

the

of a form of Ra.

vancer [through] eternity," a

cnrici.

fl

jj

other gods.

grow up, to swell,

to lead a force against a town, to enter upon [the

[1

Jj',

Amen.

gress, to rise (of the Nile), to

^p

of the right

Q^Jl
Wjflj

171,

162,

come, to come on, to advance,

beSS

name

Besi-em-he-t-kauit

Rec. 31,

'**

V^

fl

of the IXth division of the Tuat.

Jokr

study of literature]

^^,^J|!
-A
JlUll
Nav.

JP.M
to

(No. 68).

III, 35, a magical

Besi-neheh

a hawk-god, one of

Bes- t-aru-ankh.it -kheperu

P. 797,

<3=<

^Jr

of Ra.

name
,

bes, besi

<CX

Besu-Ahu (?)

Besu-Ahu.

see

ill

besu
doors ; see

(JO

Xl

plur.

foot of the deceased.

B.D. 125,
i

JP

the 75 forms of

Tuat
J P (m

Besit

Besi

Tuat X, god of the fire-stick

and maker of fire.

I) fl

Jj

(?)

unguent vase,

163,

Ci
<=>
,3^..
|

tl
the

oil bottle

.'
MI'
mony
i

II

oil

bottle;

used

in

II!

W,

the cere-

of "opening the mouth."

pomegranates.

223

besbesiu

besen

|l

O
000

i;

a seed or herb used

chiselled objects

medicine.

in

Rec. 26,

68, chisel

jl

plur.

H.

leopard of the North.

11

J Ro
j]

who wears

of Sudani origin,
leopard,

^^

the

roun d

>

of:

god

f)

dwarf god;

j|

[1

) ,

(i)

besek
n ^^^
'^^

rL

Bes

was

leopard of the South;

^5*. jp'

Hlr

bes-t

and

was

his

music,

He

body.
dancing,

and

besa

lord

of

all

typhonic

&HC.

creatures; Copt.

besbes

the

JO,

Jfl

14,

Jl

._

Vy

\*s

besa
besa

t>N

v>

J rzsa

Amen.

U. 538, P.

(j

/"

to drench,

""",

U. 148, T. 119, N. 456.

'.

fl

beshsh
MI

milk.

IM

v.

<-

besh

loin band.

besb[es] (?)

'

^J

beshsh

Tnatll,

'

l88

661,

775,

-J

)]

M. 771, flow
of water from the eyes.

beshu

j-\'

dust

Copt, oeicy

o o o

psq

r-xr-i,
Jil~K-l
o o o

a corn-god.

Rec

P.

P. 66r, 775,

waistcloth,

Jl-

<->I

beshsh-t J

?.:

tunic,

sahva, vomit.

short

exc

s )ittle
l

beshu

J^t

JP'k^''

^, T. 295,

Rec. 30, 189,

> |,

besh-t

J IT^\

Besa

vomit, to be sick

a kind of goose.

HI?

to cut out the

to be drenched.

i.e.,

jn

527,

see

what flows from the breasts,

u.

intestines, to gut.

Israel Stele 20,

17,

229,

N. 700, emission, flow, issue;

540,

up an animal,

to rip

besh, beslia

v. 31,

JQ-ttt**,

r.

the skin -of the

and regenerative powers of

of the destructive

viscera, intestines.

Besek

W, a god

J'o

intestine, gut;

>

'

female leopard.

>

pleasure; (2) war and slaughter; (3) childbirth

and children. In late times he was symbolic

nature,

47,

Jp

Jlsx^
J^J

P.

T. 246,

J
1

J fl^r^, JO

[]

(?)

bes, bas, besu, basha

leopard;

-ilooo

p^,

WWW\

besek
bes-t

11

^-ill

JT~,

^w^AA'\

r\

^) < tt >
M. 64, N. 33, 504, a kind of seed, some substance burnt at the inauguration of a temple.

^&

XIII, 15,

*3\

jn

A^^^^A

r\

flO

(I,

ii

(?)

st i c ks

of in-

cense.

=
(?)

B.I). 108, 5

metal scales or plates.

besn

fl

besen

"C

J pr^Cj

Rec. 26, 168,

^^
III P^,
J/VW^^
S

besh

metal

tool,

graver

**S,

besha

\\

JtVjVT _E?&
x

o
o

engraver.

Titt!

II

o
.

Annales V, 34, to
to

1)

*a

*a

tha besen

n n^

J^.
/"

millet,

Mil
_c.Ns>

kill.

ooo

crushed or ground,

bt>t>

millet flour, dhurra for

slay,

making

beer.

J
..

besht
i

Jl

224

.,

J) nrc-1

699,

()

J A | o J ^ | ^'

beq netchem

Jl

to rebel, to revolt.

.J},

sweet olive

>

1o n

r~\\~i

ri

r~^~i

<=

J<

old olive

/.#.,

-3

beq ha-t

troubled

opposition,

be insincere.

'

beq
Q

^ jk

j|t

\^

Rec.

i,

,)

Jia o

J!

in'

8,

\\

Rec

'-

'5,

i&

>

124,

fin

<=>

i,

n,

beq

A J\
\

jj

&
23
n

&

=>

beq
beq

&

/Q

*gk

to revolt,
to rebel.

'

be

fl

,
I

beqi

rebels

see

^1

&

J\
.-\

to be with child

jl

A (m
j

tobeb

light, sunrise,

-A

shimmer.

A J

zi

compare Heb. ,/ppl-

IV, 640, a kind of

altar,

-O AAAAAA

J
beaenqen

heaven, sky.

object carried in a procession.

and was

serpent Ankh-neteru,

reborn daily.

-ror,

Beq \A, \A^, \A^\,

g d

Beq

'

Vh

\A ^o

\A

out, to flow

pour

loshine

-A, to flow, to descend.

beqen

Tuat XI I, a dawn-god, who towed

Af through the

10, 74, a

''-

t-

Jl

to
7,
cry out.

Stele

the shining, or bright, Eye

of Horus.

\i

fl

to

Pap. 28,

bright, to shine.

J!

Metternich
(

m,
zl^\
Ja^s- til

Ji

beqbeq

J^

chief, overseer

^J^f'

beqa

beq-t

Beq

A -3- Rhind

to see, to

be

to revolt, to rebel.

^jL

beshtu

;seebaq

59,

Karn. 52, 18, rebels, revolters.

C

beshth

jf

jL/l

-t*Q

Rec.

IV, 6 2

beq J A \>

s^r

beq

I-K-T

J'-^M

"oily-hearted," to be

i^jfl^i

(of

water).

Jl^

oil,

oil (?)

deceitful, to flatter, to

beshtiu

red olive

Pap. 3024, 102, revolt,

i,

resistance,

^>

czsa

rebellion,

'

oil.

^^

beq tesher J A |
i~n~i

IV

B.I).

soldier.

145,

'
I

B.D. 146 (Sa'ite), the doorkeeper of the 3rd Pylon.

beqes

Nubian precious

stone.

'

beq

olive

oil,

ll

U^Au.^li^".
>
^ IV
J^'I''
i

III

unguent compounded of olive

Ebers

beq-t

Pap. 90,
J JO,
beq uatch J
f J
6
fresh
JL J ^T m IV> "'

J)
\
lower part of
i

||

*d
688

oil.

live

^>

ih

tht l)od >'>

tail >

l>

ow els,

133, 4,

4,

belly

plur.

r,

Ebers Pap. 65,

7-

A.Z. 1900, 20, B.D. 31,

,,

s beiiy

Rec

^^j^^,

^ ^.
h

16,

10,

68

^-ye

in

J
beqsu

225

beka-t

U. 310,

^Jlj>,

27

56,

U. 320, armlet

(?); plur.

-*i

woman

a pregnant

U. 517.

beqsu

%O

A1

j]

*r*J

N. 159, a part of

JL

see

(I

-<i

^z:^

Beku

?\

v\

U. 570, N. 752,

hawk gods.

RU

l>

^^

w eak,

feeble

ffi

32,9-

^/]

steps, stairs.

Rec

6l to see> to

beg

DM J -@s- 'shine, to be
J"
splendid.

beg

Js^, |^, Jffl^y., Jffl

'

ffl

fl

'

U. 209, hawk-goddesses.
-9

J^^t
i_/)

to

%*

work,

to

'

labour.

36,

ladder, steps,

i\

I,

to

be

exhausted, weak, feeble, destitute of strength,

bek
=

Rec.

tribune

JU

beka

beker

Copt.

Bekut

Ju]*>

of a

U. 362, hawk;

Jar5

with milk.

\\^'

one of the Dekans; Gr. BIKQT.

name

the

god.

n A

when swollen

'he breasts

TJ ?

tt

Jfo

scales, balance.

Beqtui (?)

J ^^>

beka-ti

Beka-t

AAA/W\

bek

with young.

-Jl

a grasshopper,

beqsu

(?)

cow

fl\

rftL

12,

helpless, helpless one, tired, weary.

bee's'

bek-t

y^]

^\

beg-t

the morning sky.

Q
J ^

'

be helpless, do nothing,
be inert.

chamber of a

(el*

CD

U^.iv,

begi
illumine, to be bright

to

/"w*\

Jffl'a.
/&

sick

'

person.

1156,

ffi"V
-EC*

Jl
^)

compare Heb.

bekau
radiance, splendour.

light,

beka
ing,

II

^\ m

to-morrow morning

Jy

&

p.

beka-t
light of

the weak, the helpless, the inert.

U^

morn-

compare Heb.

618, 619, N.

f^*.

II

dawn, as opposed to T

^~

lr

\\

darkness,

ffi

night; compare Heb.

beg

ffl

&,

230,

bega

l*r\g

man
I]

ffi

^)\

Ju/h Mar
J^h^ J[,

nalesV, 95,

(of the belly of a pregnant

Kam. 44

42,

weeping, lamenta-

/i

/i/vv\/V\

Copt. &!XI.

"^ ^5.

a kind of fish

var.

_Ct^2>

An-

to bulge out, to swell

woman) Copt. &OKI.

;

cry,

Peasant 138,
Sfs^v^w^,
^

shipwrecked

M. 690 ......

beka

place of

tion, sighing, groaning.

begau
.

(j

to cry out.

moan,

JB
^*\

bekau (?)

light,

C?

helplessness, the grave.

1303, T. 229, 230,

yesterday.

morning, morning

begaau

begarthat
Stele

J S *^\

'

n, cave; compare Heb. p

fl

Israel

J
begas
diminutive ;

226

&

"^, feeble, weak, little,

J ffilbv
plur.
^

"^^
I'JnmnrJ

begas- ha -t
Love Songs

be troubled

4, 10, to

mind.

in

a great crime [worthy of] death

Copt.

begasu
betau
B.D. 388,

Jffl

man, a man ceremonially unclean.

beges

D \
A

betu-t tcheser-t

ffi
1)
=!!

A.Z. 35,

(5A,

to be

weak or

begS-t

empty

var.

ffl

rfv**

_$_,

betu

~^^.

begSU

J
beges J

begs-t
B.D. 1363,

bet
bet
'

JI

]--,
O

grains, seed.

47-

11

J
in

n
,

^C)

7,A.z.i9o8,i 7>
I

^,

Heb. rP3.

bet

o TY

nation, to

ffi

(I

|fl\' JZk

^\

Q /\
e

used

r*naT\

house, place;

Nastasen Stele 34,

D *V\

/rX
*T> JlU'fej^,
JlU^,

bet

'

^IJ

Jo
1

"^X, a kind of shrub.

(2

resin

original

place, the old home.

bet

000

III

'

dagger, poignard.

beges

/-^

fj

making incense.

necklace, collar, an amulet; var.

ffl

rJ

*&

bet(?)

-J
8,

v(v, plant, flower.

neck (?) a part of the body.

ffi

fish.

^1 VL

ll

beges

\\

a kind of

weakness,

%^", trouble, misery,

ffi

%^JL
_/r
v

the throne of gold

So
I

ffi

J1

'

IV,
;

1]

JI

'

feebleness, helplessness

1 6,

Vv

JI

^,

miserable,

-ft

H^^K<Qai <=>,
Q

JI
Jr
a special abomination.

knife.

to be in want,

.Ms.

of a boat.

4, part

begen

an abominable
^^ M7i,
2LT

JI

begas

<Q<,

to be

an abomi-

she ^ hert1
herdsman.
'

to shine.

Bet-neters

Jo

M, Tuat XII, a dawn-

goddess who towed Af through the serpent

Ankh-neteru and was reborn daily.

be regarded as loathsome.

,'Ji-

betbet

<a

^^

-J\

-S\

see

/WW>A

ore.

Amen, n,

beti

6,

betiha

J)

Rec.

3,

48, a mould.

^L,

^11" D

\\ o o o

52, the

o o

evil thing,

iniquity,

II

beti her

vil,

wickedness, bad, abomina-

tion, sin, fault, offence,

crime; plur.

IQ\\
Jli

JI

beti

semi

""

^^
D

f)

fl

Jl \\
halves of the mould.

o o o

the front of the mould.

Rec.

Rec.
i

3,

back of the mould.

"

Q t^S*'
VI_L
I-LA J
Jr
JD TMM

JI\ Jr

Rec.

3, 50,

the two

12, 145, a

sacred

ta|)let(?)

B
o

betnu

bet-t

|La
O

JO

/o.

>V&

227

J
2 89,

T.

J^fff,

Jl

~"=

'

i,

yww^K^k,
O JT JS4

Rec.

46, rebel, foe,

i,

N.

824,

66,

<

129,

119,

J)

10

-f\

JQ
J v^w $

"*"**

Betnu

''

ll^^.-a

foreign rebels.

M-'.JJS

Jl

|||
v v

"

\r

JT

hostile in

discontented,

<(

JQQ

JT

L_=/l

'

'"'

bet-t

\\oo

^..p

\\

millet, dhurra, bar-

spelt,

ley; Copt.

\\ '"'t^'

066*

$^=
v

TTTlll

066

disaffected,

969,

.D

w n

J)

beten ha-t J
IV,

M.

fiCOTe.

a heap of dhurra.

intent, rebellious.

betnu

^^

1)

Jl

(2

Jim

1]
Jl

dog-

Rec. 12, 85, white millet.

betnu

11

|U D
Jl

_J\

/vwvV

niio

\\

headed apes.

bet-tesher-t I
T

swift, agile.

/"

<=>

MI

\\

red

M.

millet.

beth-t

^-

Jl

IV

93
off an

'

*>

'

'

he tus

bet

elephant.

=^i
I

]|

J,

be

weak, or helpless

feeble,

see

bett

ffi\1

but

helpless

Jl rrn Si
disposed beings, both men and
,

burn incense ;

to burn, to

U. 359, to smell of incense.

bet

betshu

to illumine, to shine.

to be faint, to

Jl

<=^,

U. I02

c=>'

I2 5'

evil-

spirits.

betek

to

fall,

Plur

fail.

to

L,

fl

fl

misery.

1
I
'

M.

41,

bethau

Rec. 31, 169

ThCS I48
'

'

JT

^^^

^P\

~\$s$&

'

"^

jj*

'

11

Q MI'

bettka

a k ' nc^ o(

^T

11

^^Tr

Jl

used

=^

U
,

foe,

enemy.

Rec.

7,

;
I

Heb QTrtaiN,
':

and

-=--

J
o

water-melon

Copt.

Arab,

44,

B.D. 31,

3,

the opponent of the Crocodile-fiend

fej
/ly)

or her^
^inant
medicine.

IV>

d' sa ffecte d, disloyal, rebellious.

s

bethesh

M. 533,

968, to be rebellious or hostile.

bethenha-t

469,

.-.'

III'

P.

betu incense deified.

i.i 1 2,

62, N. 29, to

run quickly, to hasten.

bethenu

^^=-

"
bett-t

J$

Sf'

cen

J|

g=

-*^J

^' one

foe;

rebel,

III

bethenu

filth,

VJ

N.
,

--

incense chamber.

Betu

" U
betek
Jl^^s
11

beta

^a
^\ J\

^fl^*,
J\

III

fall.

j^l

beth

(1

ci

natron, saltpetre, incense; 11

o,
\J
Jc^s

betektek J

betek

to drop, to

^4;

see

JWAAA 1^.

J
Betbet
iietbet

(^

B
i

'

DG
'

'

Io64

'

goddess.
P 2

228

Rec. 43, 48,

mould

which the

in

the

was made

figure of Osiris

at

potent

but

fiends,

etc.

Denderah.

e==I
e

bet

JlJ

beti

yi

c^i"

son or thing

'

\\

Nastasen Stele 20, throne

of gold (c^ir\) with steps.

ri

in

ill-disposed
;

-^, ^Qk abominable

,

fiOTe

per-

Betesh

Copt.

impotent

men,

gods,

beings,

(|j

iJ
(1 1\

rebels.

the

devil of revolt.

beten
to

J Sg

B.D.

(Savte), 4 o, 3 ,

beten

Betshu

tie,

to bind,

L-fl'

bandlet.

fillet,

^ AA

Beten

enemies,

I]

*& A*AAAA
c

^",

be dissolved, poured out

Betshet

241, to dissolve, to

P.

36, 214,

like water.

J aa,

T.

god who

239, N. 6 1 6, a

I,

Rec. 12, 145,

Rec. 31, 31, Annales 10, 192, A.Z. 1906,

Annales, 3, 177,
a star-god.

j]

J "^^

foes.

J|

^CJ AAflAAA

betesh

32, 42,

(?)

"^

j)

fiend, evil spirit.

betniu

foe,

Betch

M.

)^^,Ne^r

J^^^, guide

beten
enemy,

(?

^ JSS' ^^

WVA _Zi V---/I

to

J g,

compress, to bind.

85,

,a. bull-god.

i.e.,

batch

jlEifijk.,

presided over burnt

betcha

offerings.

Betsh-aui

^^

^\

j]

stick,

Rec. 30, 67, a god.

betsh

staff,
fi

some wooden

(o

^^

betcha
vessel

in

plur.

|)

tool or instrument

Rec. 30, 67, parts of a ship.

"%\ 9 J
>

Q Q Q

^>

cookin g P

Copt.

e:

weak, helpless, exhausted, powerless, impotent.

betsh

'"'

>

betchen
,

\\

"~^^

to be angry.

betshu, betshut J
1

betchentchen
1076 .........

_/|

Rec. 29, 157; var.

I
y

'

L IV,

229

P
p

Heb.

rj

P, pi D,
masc. sing.
longs to

pa

A^

\v\

p + n (pen)

p+a

pai

M, IV,

D <w~, what

143,

is

pai-a

With

TTA.I, TTH.

Copt.

/jx'

demonst. pron.

182,

pai-k

suffixes

mine (masc.)

^T, my,

(1(1

mine.

P.

D^>,

(j

N. 895

what

be-

masc. sing.

^^

\\,

(fern.);

M. 289, D

D,

demonst. pron.

^^

Copt. ITUM

thy, thine (masc.)

this.

an

article of furniture,

base

:w\

Rev. n, 124; Copt. HOOK.

of a stand.

pai-t

'

pe-t D

T. 399,

thy, thine (fern.).

M. 409,

paituk

,o.

,111, 143, thy.

\\

pai-f

the sky, heaven,

Amen.

AA/VsAA

Rev. 13,

2,

Rev. 13, 40;

a
heaven, earth, and

till

heaven

pai-s
the

Other World

Rev.

<$.

n
)

halves of heaven, the day

D F=3

temta

c.
^jr"""""

pe-t

JWi

Q
,s

the two

and the night sky.

c
,

Copt

Copt. UCWC.

pet-ti

hers

\,

his

pai-n

Copt. Tie.

(j

3,

"\r-*.

o=^=

6,

Jl~>

plur.

s^
,

U. 514,

Rec. 26, 153, our;

later

230

'%&

Pa-ah-nersmen

rD

pa

= D

cup,
pot.

(j

Rec. 31, 36, the owner of a town.

MA,

(I

pa-t

liquor, drink.

Ill

pa-aa-n-ursb.

'

Rec. 21, 22, guardian; Copt. rULttOYpcye.

pa

paut
boat

sacred

of the

port

of

pau-t

i,

S.

Amen.

of

title

'

Rec. 27, 59,

n
(0

(?

Pabekht-hes-en-pa-hes

"^ J

Rec. 31, 35, a town

i,

in

the

the matter or material of which anything

cake,

dough,

pa

a son of Ra.

Ra ^
9,

matter, substance,

stuff,

Delta.

Pa-nemma
B.D. 164,

bread,

offering,

plur.

the Sun

"^

,,U. 116,

U. 609,

Pa-Bekhennu "^^ 1^ J
o
B.D. 165,

men

beings,

women.

Bar.

see

tobe,

the

Nome.

Busirite

Pa-bar

to exist.

Pa-ium'-t Asar
the

is

made,

product

food,

Ik^

Copt

I,
,

pa ha-t

J^

'
I

Ebers Pap. 14, 3, a

kind of medicine.

'

'

pa

cri]

papyri by

.-

c~a

|\

transcribed

see per.

^
^,
l^^X
D

pa, pai
TM 8c8
W.
o_=;8, /v\

Tanis

the

in

P.

164,

327,

Amen.

9, 7.

Rec

pautiu D

n
VA ^?9
Ess?, IL^S^
/or\ =233) D

3>

!'

Il6 primeval
beings (?)
>

U. 443,

\\ Sra^S

J\
c-),

U. 568, D

to

fly;

N. 751, D

val time,

later

Rec.

pai

2,

= Copt.

39

D ATx

i.e.,

Thes. 1285, the

(?)

never before

first

not

AX'

_.

beginning.

(rtfyei.

pant ta D

pai
;

remote ages

from the oldest time,

preserved in Copt. ni.Il(JUI.

lice

T. 253, primeval time

28,

Copt. TIKI.

'"

pait

AK
tA>rs

00 ^,

feathered

11

fowl,

Rec. 27,

louse,

Rec. 31, 168,

birds:

.'

primeval

^^.. _'

tinii',

remote ages.

Eg}
,

pa-t

Rec. 32, 67, water fowl.

N. 952, a kind of garment, or apparel.

pauti taui

(?)
',

Rec. 20, 40,

'

[231]

pa-t (paut) en neteru a

1 1

IV,

beginning of

the

68,

time, the creation, primeval time

&

N. 709, "company of the gods."

|,

Pau-t-then-ta n
,

Rec. 27, 221, a god.

since the creation.

>

Amen-Ra

of
val

vIV

'

...

P. 417, M. 597, N. 1202,

a lake in the Tuat.

Paa-t

Pauti taui(?)

Rec. 32, 63,

3\,A.2. 1900,
i

paathah (?)

31, a title

as the representative of the prime-

a kind of cake.

of Egypt.

god

\\

D %<'

This
primeval god.
" he who
who

Rec. 27,
Jj,

Pauti

the

name perhaps means "he

paat-t D

" the self-existent."

exists,"

is,"

224,

of woods, or barks, used in medicine

title

Pait

'

,'

Q
'

^J^,.7, HI HI
97,

67,

I"]"],

^<f (j(j J,

Metternich Stele 96, the

r^N

B.D. 15, 10,

Pain

m mm
1^

pair

a lake in the Tuat.

Nastasen Stefe 34,

www\

Jg

,^j,

Jg

BerL 2293,

13.

Tuat XII, Demot. Cat. 422, a god.

U. 437, D

M.

Hearst Pap. IX,

of the primeval god.

Pauti

P.

see

IV, 517, a

various kinds

'

kind of bird,
pigeon (?)

paasli

Pau

the river, the stream

Copt. TlIOOp.

B.D.

Hittite

proper

name.
,

K.D.

15,

7,

"

\\

Re<\

\\,

B.D.

26,

85,

pait D
30, a part of a boat.

9,

j,

B.D. 145, 84,

i,

!,.

pait

8,

house.

IV, 807,

pait
B.D. 39,

B.D. 125,111,

77,

IIII'J/T*

Hearst

JS&V1

'

,'

Pap. IX, 13, a kind of seed used in medicine.

ft

I,

Rec. 27, 60, 220, 31, 167,

paur

AK

K\

0, Rechnungen

i,

17,

i,

12,

Hearst Pap. XI, 6;

i/
C.

r-

ti ,

new

wine.

L,

that;

!M^1i'
the

2ii'

the

god who created himself and

dual form of the

name

and Lower Egypt.

i'

\\

p mevai g d

pafl
D

'

see
all

that

is.

refers to his rule of

The
Upper

pant

Jour.
'

As.

1908,

265 =
neirr.

232

Panti-baf-em-khen-tchet-f

pakhst-t
a\\

,
}

bearer of Harmakhis

& beetle-headed throne-

/)

Temu.

II,

9,

J^^rils?)'

Berg.

cal boat with

nth hour

the ibis-headed guard of the

"

^,

ends

o,

Tuat

n Ar\

III, a mythologi-

form of

in the

^\-rf

lions' heads.

>af^, T. 314, to over-

be upset or overturned.

turn, to capsize, to

>

Nastasen

pas

44 =

Stele 40,

4-

paimet

of the night.

paran

"W

Pakhet

Panntu(?)

a kind of plant or vegetable.

'

Ik

n l<f

the

name

of the

rj

Paru

object

B.D. (Saite) 162,

165,

i,

i,

a Nubian god, a

ft.

pas

Q
r

Pariukas

a'

form of Ra.
Rec.

228,

26,

the

little

pot for

water attached to a painter's palette.

B.D. 165,

y,

i,

of

title

Amen.

pasa

Parhaqa Kheperu

ra
B.D.

164,

tp

-Bas-

cakes, loaves.

i'

pasasa

Q,

3,

1-91

Edict 15,

OO

consort of Sekhmit-Bast-Ra.

Parhu

""^iTI
U
I

23, 4, Alt.

I,

IV> 3 2 4. a prince
of Punt.
Jrl'

to

weapons

cook

'

53

pasen

^^

n,
\J2S

(?)

U. 109, N. 418, to bake,

see

labour

15, toil (?)

K. 418

parthal l<f <^> 5^.

iron

Rec. 1885, 43,

pasef ^j<

%& "Q\
//M Jm

partharil
L J
Anastasi

%0

'
i

0^=^.

compare Heb.

cm

pahu

-3=0,
^=>

to run, to revolve,

cake, loaf; plur.

'

to circle; see

x <^>.
A J\

Paseru

B.I). (Saite) 165,

pakh

pakh

^^ ^,

^^

U. 551,

'

to attack.

i,

a kind of herb

A
c.

26, 229, a cat-goddess, or

The

Beni Hasan

in

chief seat

a sanctuary

lion-

of her cult was at

now called

the Speos

Artemidos.

3
pakhar Jg? ?^, oS^^
L/m A <o A
1

'

Pakhenmet
,

A.Z. 1901, 129

to

title

of

Ra

QV

or

Amen.

Pakhit

goddess.

go about,

'

to run.

Pasetu
112,

i,

^P Q % J,

a god, a divine

.D.

(Saite)

title.

Pashakasa
B.D. 164,

2,

a god, son of Parhaqa-Kheperu

and Sekhmit-Bast-Ra.

Pashemt-en-Her
A.Z. 1901, 129, "the passage of
Horus," the name of a month.

233

cake of bread,

of incense,

fruit (?)

plur.

'

Rec. 31,28;

P. 161,

),

Rec. 31, 172.

paq

a^^^Y

Rec

3i.

'

162

pa
tive

paq-t D

(I

U. 190, 195, P. 610, a demonstra-

pron.

D^>, Q^>(j(j;

I, N. 937, ladder.
A

520

paqit

shard,

shell

= a%>,

T. 70, 329.

irmn

r^rc-i
I

nnm

papa D

tortoise-shell,
turtle-shell.

\\

"the

36,

<^>
a

Frog,"

X ^4,

Amen.

/I

i?^

<Tx

Dream

Pan

Stele

Tuat

^vwwv,

part of a ship.

II,

a god.

name = Copt.

proper

16,

'

papa-t D

^j

12,

make bricks; Copt.

n^.n

Rec. 26, 47, to

H i~Ji'

JL

"J*<f

fl

Peasant,

230, a kind offish.

Paqrer

H D

(j

paqru ^

U. 190,

D|JI

pas-t D

fl

cake, loaf.

(j

neKpoirp.

^^ U LJ

pakaka

Nastasen

>

pat a

(1

Rec. 30, 201, cake.

>

Stele,

rf)

48 = neTKu>K(?)

Patheth

hewho;

^<f I ^,

U. 615

Tuat

Patheth

Copt.
a

I,

singing
ape-god.

patha

pa
Hh. 460, cake,

loaf,

bread

pat

plur.

24, 9

(?)

,Jh,

ancestor.

pait

kind

of

Copt,

Amen.

a mortal

man;

plur.

salve, ointment.

pat a

dove;

encrf

j^,

foot; Copt.

the face of a man, a

human face.

pa-t

pat

(?)

moulder, smiter

n^.T,
P.i66,

see

_EU
C^

U. 480,

JlaV&
^

^A

P.

2i6,T. 3 75,

N. 142,

NJ

do

Sphinx

III,

D
129, IV,

JLiS,

1045,

pat
_D_
:

X
;o

fountain.

!'

AVW^

patenu

G
/\A*V\AA

^^

Herusatef

'

450
o,

and women,
of people or

Stele 52, a metal vessel.

patch

U. 486,

men

mortals, mankind, people, a class

spirits.

Denderah

III, 77, a group

of beings in the Tuat.

Pat

'

matter, substance, ball or tablet or cake

bear, to give birth to

$)

Q "735

I, born
[J

of.

[234]
D D

Denderah,

Papa[it]

6,

I,

Pit q Hn

a birth-goddess.

flame

'

s P ark

flre >

'

P lur

>

the town of Pu,

Lib. Fun. II, 87, goddess of

Jj

^\, Buto.

\\

,aim

pi

to

__._J' oSo- v^S-

to ascend.

fly,

pill (?) D

(|(|

to shine, to illumine.

pa-t

L.D.

2290,

III,

pi D

14, 166, a kind of farm land.

pa-t
pa-t

papait

plur.

Rev.
(play

14, 36, tablet

his.

OS,

\_/VJ>-^

M. 127

D,

pinaks odd
1

or seed with a pungent odour or taste.

pan

globule.

IV, 141,

^^

()(1

a kind of grain

pill,

$1

flea; Copt. ITHI,

'"

pif D

foreig "

'

furniture, seats (?) chairs (?)

I5

dancing-women.

Q
pi-t Q

u
.

M W,

Rec. 31, 169, a knife.

-.,

IO
H

Rec.

A'

Rec. 27, 86, birds.

Rec

Pip adfloV',
^n
l'

_=|\>

.A,

Gr.

Pi-neter-tuail

Wcf.
C

Lanzone,
|,

the chief of the

on the name Rapan

Panari _B

god of the planet Venus

man's head and a hawk's head.

Tuat X, a form of

cloth of

a strip of linen, bandage, bandlet,

flax,

Khepera.

Pahaaref

linen cloth of all kinds;

D
t7

\^
184, a

n,

god

of flax

a
loaf,

pis D

bread, food.

(1

pituk

D
dove; Copt. eno"f~;

her, hers.

PU D ^>

= n

pat-t

dove; see D

\>

(](]
*

_^^,^^,
round

object, disk, cake,

^-

a demonstrative particle (masc.).

weakened form of

sing. fern.

AAAAAA

1 ^

and

Nistasen Stele

nUUJl^

var.

\\

patch

threads

,_

pat

*"i

Dufl"

Copt. Tli-gjO

pat

he had a

'

<a^jy,TuatIX,agod

/wv\

P-ankhi

the

20,

gods).

>

plur. d

circular

pu

,.

'

k"

to

make

bricks

1'

'

tablet, loaf.

Copt.

pi

^,

Rec. 15, 175

pu-tl

pi Dml, belonging to:-D

(j(|^

l,

Nas-

(s

i^

aa

III
(1

\,

A.Z. 1900, 27, the heavens.

^^. 0=0, cake,

'

'

tasen Stele 44,

my D
;

dd

>

his

'

D dd P' her

l,

'

Rec. 32, 181,

'

=i J| o,

Q(][|I^I^,

Rev. n, 141,

Rev. 13, 31, heaven

see

D
,

tide, a

weakened form of

\\

5=^='

(I

Rec.^,
183-

l'

q
pi, pi-t

loaf; plur.

q
<$.

a demonstrative par

q
A/VW-"'

235

put D

pui

^^

'.

to fly

see

Putukhipa

pui

Amen.

13, 8, 22,
22, to fly.

10, 5,

% %

_Z1

for the dead.

^^

c.

_ZT

Treaty

75S

\\ i/

Le y d

"^(jf^'

birds, feathered fowl.

name

38, a princess of the Kheta.

putra

pui

fl
1} |
J J
J

Fa P-

7,

3,

'

form

peti

is

fleas.

B.D.

^,

(1

puiu
nected with

\\

probably,
to

mould, to make

JT
I

Q.

make

bricks

to

J!

/I

punen

Pur, pur*

Rec.

8,

make

M
this

is

"

con-

is

demonstrate," as in
"

later

and means

to see,

to see,"

yr

now

ex p' a n
'

means)."

(or,

putchu

76

,^&-

a chair of

III, a god with

j
horns on his head.

Tuat

s^-,

'

Heb. 712, Arab.

beans, peas;

what

Copt. Tittle,

DfflD

Q
|

"

This word

^2s.
21

The

what?

17,

Jj.

p-b-maai

\\

(?)

\\

Rhind

J\

Pap. 12
to separate, to divide, to split

PUS

D%P

pep

march.

to go, to

to

D
D

Dec

Anastasi

divide,

to

to

separate,

xlr
^

pepa

a cake, a kind of bread.

pusasa
10,

com-

V7, ink jar; see

W (^3),

pusa

14,

pare Heb. ,/ttnQ, Copt. TUJOpcy.

l\'

D
D

'

xTr

(?.

a plant ^ her ^ usecl

medicine, pepper (?)

'
I

boat.

jj

pepi, pip
D

IV,

make

to

stick,

wood

staff,

is

to divide, to open, to

be opened

honey equal
>

one quarter of a

to

ffi

plur.

Love Songs

^\.

fern.

IX

e.g.,

615, M. 783, N.

]'.

11

that.

pen

it

P. 674, etc.

i, 8,

.D
'

\\

In the Pyramid Texts

le==^^~\

ffi

and see

pfa

bin.

camping ground, encampment, camp, compound.

\\

\\

to spit.

that.

\\

pugas
23, 16, to spit

m of
^
f
Hathor.

sometimes placed before the substantive,

1143

a demonst. particle, that

K\

see TT

puga
puga

lOfl

for

J,

plur.
i

measure

"

'

1
1

pef
piece of

see

pup

P-pestit-neteru ^
,

distribute,

division.

puga n

bricks

ffi

^ ^

see

rr

/"^

Amen.

10, -20,

Pefi

pef-qa-her

that

damned

A v&

one,

title

i.e.,

Aapep.

of honour

236

B.D. 33,

Penu
Berl.

genn

'#

XtZZ

D n

PenU

Dl

,-N

something roasted,
cooked food.

'4'
C

pefsu

(2

mythoor

rat.

ratsbane.

',
~-

-LL

Tombos

AA^AA

AAAAAA

e>

C ^

(]

AAAAAA

A.Z.

month Paopi

1906, 137, the

fish.

7j

Penap-t

Stele 5

a kind of
%^L,
V

'

penpen

1901,

129,

Copt.

neoni.

baked cakes.

food.

Hj

^
'

AAAAA*

penu JL\>
D /r |N o

cooked

roasting,

'

'4

pefsit

*>

u
34, oil-boiler.

B.D. 172, 34, to roast,

to cook; Copt. nice.

Hi
>'

pefs-t

Amherst

ffi

f]l fl

pefss

2,

mouse

logical

7272, to boil or roast, to

cook; Copt, nice, nee.

pefs

Pen-Amen-hetep
.

Pefset-akhu-f

Ti

*^=~.

B.D. I45A (Nav.

pen

fern.

AAAAAA
AAAAAA
A

(I

^i

\\

(I

AAAAAA

D O
AAW.

ft

Pen

sometimes placed before

fern.

AAAAAA

usually follows

Pyramid Texts

v\

e.g.,

it,

N. 1142; see also U. 580,

7^

month

of the

Paoni; Copt. nA.a)ItI.

^u^

i\AAAAA

D
to

5?^5

AAAAAA ^

fl

AAAAAA

^Ti

AAAAAA

to

overturn,

pena

this, as

to overthrow,

reverse

to

capsize,

~,

Peasant

back of a crop of grapes

that.

A./. 1906, 137,

name

the original form of the

\\
\\

l^:_

n<LpeJUL-

Copt.

etc.

pen, peni
to

(J^^D/V/I,

it is

,L "on this south side," P. 615, M. 783,

opposed

nA.pJU.^i.T,

the substantive, but in the

c=z

Copt.

\\

-*">

I37> the

'

form of the name of the month Pha-

Pen-ant

(1

(I

AAAAAA

(I
I

dual masc.

I9 6

I29>

plur. masc.

I90I>

'

menoth;

Q
I

original

'

demonst.

(I

a god.

particle, this;
fern.

II, 156),

AZ

'

112, the

D
;

going

Rec. 27,85;

\\

penn
this

see

253, a demonst. particle,

to

penn

Ebers

Copt,

n,

P.S.B.

Amen.

14,

3,

D
-overthrow.

to overthrow, to thrust together;

nuuume.

Pen

l\

Pap. 60,

10, 49.

pena-t
pen,

balance the tongue,

Tuat

Pena-t

III, a

mythological
boat.

D
,

B.D. 98,

6,

god; Saite

penait

'
i

a porlion of a river
with rocks in it.

var.

penpen

"
D

D
"
IWVA/V

^^vwv^

=^.

Morgan,

'
,

ciwb. Mel. n,

262, a kind of stuff or garment.

peni

P-neb-taui

B.D. 149, III, 3

156,

and Tasent-

iSr, a god, son of Heru-ur

nefer-t.

P-nefer-nehem a

"
'

P-nefer-enti-nehem a

penu

Ombos

|\

_B^.

a
,

m of

Horus.

ra

I
\\

form of Horus.
^

plur.

Penramu
,

Berl.

6910; Copt. Iim.

group of gods.

I,
I

Penrent
AAAAAA

^
(_)

^~\

D
\U

A.Z, 1906, 137, the

\

237

Per-abu

supplied

B.D.

26, 2,

Judgment Hall of

hearts," the

Per-

238

Ra

" house of

per-ur

Osiris.

6S

T. 284, P. 35, M. 43,

-ami-a-aha

fire-stick that

X, the gazelle-headed
with fire.

LcjSj,

a holy place, sanctuary, the chamber of

a sanctuary, a

name

of the sky or heaven,

c

178,

i,

14,33 =

cellar.

n'

tomb.

peru-uru VI

the six great courts

of justice.

Per-aa

Per-ba-tet
.

B.M. 241,

''great house,"

assumed by mere

officers, e.g.,

=
'

149, Pharaoh's man.

"

Per-aa

per-ankh

^i

Per-pestch-neteru

"1
I

],
I

|,

house of the nine gods,

'
I

i.

per-ankh

mirror

perma

Thes. 1254,

''house of life," a name for the

school or college of the temple.
case;

see

the sarcophagus

i.e.,

great house," a name

of the Necropolis.

chamber

,r

I2

'

L>
,

booths

Rec.

6,

P
15,

('

Per-ankh-aru-t
fl

j L

'

_j

in the

Tuat

Will

MWW\

i.e.,

funerary coffer.

per-ar \c/>

f)

store-city,

magazine

who have

council chamber

in

a temple.

129

B.D. 6 4

arrived in port,

the
l[|j

j^f"'

era house
,

of speech,

<^^,

^j_,

M^

coffer.

5,

(?)
c

per-ubekh-t

6,

apartments of princes and princesses.

per-metcha
per-uab

the tomb.

per-metu era

138, armoury.

Rev.

(0V

peru-mesu-nesu jl^

per-aha(?)
I,

(?)

per-menau
the house of those

per-anti

temples; the reading

is probably mau.

Per-mit (?)

a chamber wherein funerary ceremonies

were performed.

Rec.

peru-Manu.
temples

I'

var

summer-houses,

peru-maau (?)
>

gold house,

(?)

Q WWVXQ

of the North.

r*""r
per-em-nub era _n*^
^\ o o o\
I,

1 1

house of the king

per-Bati

Rev.

128

" the
per-aa of the king." It is sometimes placed
inside a cartouche with the royal name, e.g.,

per-aa

Pharaoh;

palace,

Later per-aa was a

ppo, Heb. rrjTjS.

Copt,
title

i.e.,

i.

a chamber in the

7,

wine

r>af\

t\

per-ur-em-nub-t

a chamber

L.D.

III, 184, 27, library, registry, chancery.

239

per-neheh
O

g
X

,
'

*>.,
c

in

_zr
"

^
]

jO,

houses

cm

i.e.,

celestial

Berl.

<cr>
2296,

mansions.

C3I

Decrets 19,

|j

per-heh

copied.

jfiir

per-her-hetep

which plans and designs were drafted and

c

cm

i'

offering chamber.

per-hesb

^^ P Q
1

per-en-teka

houses above,"

the grave, the tomb.

peru-nu-seshu

cm 2^

A!'

house of eternity,

peru-heru

school, college.

35

per-en-per-ankh

Henu

Per-Henu

Per-en-bakh-t
3

era

"

house of eternity,"
i.e., the tomb.

the office in which

cm n *

A.Z.

slaves

and goods were

e.g. :

taxed,

1887, 115, furnace; Copt. TlirtTlOK.

cm ST
000

i,

?I

peru-mib

IV, 1051, stores office;

IV, 1072, places

IV, 1051, slave office;

I,

wherein gold was worked;

B.M.
f>^,
o o o

174.

cm

Per-nefer

cm,

Rec.

D,
,

in

Rec.

5,

chamber

88, the

in

IV, 1052, metals

S,
d

o
,

C~3

C3

divine

slaughter-house.

T, r

treasury; plur.

IV, 1143.

I,

cn

A A A

'

per-nesu

11

"p, "f

Hh,

treasure-house, store-house,

the

2 9S.

office.

cm fA cm,

per-hetch

cm

Osiris were performed.

per-nem-t

IV, 1052, agricultural office

a temple

which the ceremonies of the resurrection of

31,

33,

perui-hetchui

>\

B.M. 174,

king's house, palace, royal property.

Per-neser

cm

A^AIWA

ry~~r^

M. 380, N. 656, "house of

cm

A^MA p n
Jrjl

j^

flame,"

IV, 1030, a double storehouse

peru-hetch cera I 3
(S?

sanc-

i.e.,

(?)

iv, 1072, houses

tuary

(?)

in

which

was worked.

silver

(1cm,

Per-neser,
25, 3, a fiery region in the

per - neter
shrine

or

Tuat.

tlie

_7[

" -^^.P.

per-Ru(?)

Per-khut

god-house,

house of the great god.

per - kha - renpiit

^ ^
"

Herusatef Stele 57, house of a thousand years.

It?}'

sanctuary

B.I).

the

per-khen
i_

_i

libation

B.I).

26,

i,

"house of

(^

III'

X\\

hearts," the

Judgment

Per-Sah

^
I

Rec.

Per-hu

Rec. 30,

4,

women,

i.e.,

^ ^.

j\^ A

31*
v

house of Orion.

persen

_^

cake

see pasen.

c
I

the

house of

Per-sehep
I

harim.

secluded, harim.

the

temple of the Sphinx.

per - hemt

16, 129,

'

women were

Hall of Osiris.

648,721, M. 74 8,

cm

per-khenr (?)
house wherein

728, N. 1329,

chamber.

294

Per-hatu

p.

Jj[,

M.

VD

..

B.D. 104,

5,

the place whither the mantis led the deceased.

240

Piankhi Stele 81, a teijjple of

Seker near K&er-aha.

per-sha

N. 1087,
-2J25>

6 33

P.

M.

504,

Rec. 26, 229,

U. 343, IT3

143, garden.

A, <=>,

perr

Per-Seker-neb-Sehetch

see

cm

Per-sha-nub

Nastasen

per,

peru

what comes forth from the mouth,

on the Island of Meroe.

Stele 32, a temple

^ (SK ''
i.e.,

per-shesth-t
estate of

Methen

'

per-qebh.

pera, peri

Delta

in the
X

/W/-AA
AAAAAA

/wwv\,

house of coolness,

"~

Q, U.

^>

12,

<==>

A,

A,

yi

who comes

he

forth,

he who appears, he who attacks, he who

place of refreshment.

Per-Q,ebh

word, speech.

an

C 3

J
i\'

~~,

Pap. Ani,

prominent;

2, 16,

fl%. T

plur.

45,

M.

8 7,

is

53,

>

a region of refreshing in the Tuat.

c

Per-Kemkem
),B.D.

75, 4

"^l!^^, B D

6,

(i)

i,

"

~"

Mn

bold warrior

78,4,

A W>, fighting man, soldier

man

mighty

(?)

(?)

of war.

a region of darkness in the Tuat.

per -tuat ^~,

^C

Rec. 31, 171.

A
peri

Per-Keku

Rec. 36,

"chamber of

a chamber of a

i.e.,

^^^^^^^

iff.,

those

c-

offerings

of funerary
made, and wherein the liturgy
room.
a
recited
was
dressing
(2)
ings

nich Stele 55,

were

out or go out, attackers.

S, <S>^,

per-t

the Other World,"

tomb wherein

who come

manifestation, outbreak of

offer-

Metter-

what comes

issue,

exit,

^, S>,

offspring

fire,

forth,

plur.

x
the

body

a part of

perr-t

i,

(?)

house of

per-tchet

eternity,

the tomb.

peru
per

a sign of subtraction.

<i

_^>

^^
outgoings;

per

%|

/VA/VWA

Rev.,

"

IA=r
,

go
withdraw from a

place, to

to escape, to
river), to issue,

to

come up

or sprout

empty itself
march to an

per-t

(of plants), to

manifest oneself, to appear, to run out, to expire,

a limit, to
to perish, to be sacrificed, to pass

evade a calamity; Copt,

per-t <~>, <=>!,

proceed from, to be

flow out, to
born, to arise from, to

neipe, Hlpe

(?)

perti
U.

.i

<

>

325,

@^

"%^.

battlefield (?)

vigour, strength, attack.

3J1,

S, B.U.

'34,5,

mighty

coming out

Peasant

as opposed to
righteous result,"

to go out, to go forth, to
Jour. As. 1908, 277,
leave one's country, to
to
to
depart,
away,

^.

Peasant 295, crops;

[

A,

attack,

A.Z. 1908, 70, expenses,

(of a

M. 437,

T. 270,

soldier.

one,

might,

strength,

professional

[241
Rec.

,,

150,

15,

-*

Pertiu

Tuat

i,

III,

power, strength,

the fighting gods of heaven,

divine warriors.

'

SA _

violence, struggle, contest, activity, war, bravery.

per-a

warrior, fighter, soldier, a

plur.

Perimu(?)

'?

55"

>

ra

Perit-em-up-Ra

L<W

Amen.

22, 14,

"

he

en ha-t

bravery,

Rec.

?,

1 6,

II,

ing,"

to appear in the

Pyr.

2206,

O
ra

forth

Coming

forth into the day," or "

day."

is

"coming forward and

retreatA/WW\ S\

Ber

'-

general

title

"

on e of the eight
watchers of Osiris.

3.

=fl,

Peri-em-tep-f
the Arsino'ite

by day,"

or,

Coming

Coming

forth

from the

of the series of Chapters

as The Book of the

commonly known

Den-

a god of

Nome.

Peri-em-thet-f
J\
an ape-headed warrior-god.
the two EpiPeruineterui

Denderah IV,

62,

n|/|,who

Peri -em- qenb-t < >

Dead.

~.
per

Neba

derah IV, 62, a serpent-god.

which

self-

Peri -m-khet-maa (?) - em-her- f

1

the

i.e.,

grew and diminished.

'

"

8,

used of the Flame-god

presence of someone.

em hru
O

body,"

peri-em-khetkhet

alternately
,

his

of Ra.

57,

thoughts or emotions of the mind.

per em-bah < > f=s>

title

pride.

B.D. 125,

peru ha-t

V> O,

1\ \/,TuatXii,
Q J^
O

who proceeds from

produced, a

Per

one of

Peri -em- hat -f

\,

a bold, brave man.

per-t

vm,

Tuat

a fire-goddess, a foe of Aapep.

of boldness or courage.

per ha-t

"

words

\-J\

u. 418,

the nine bodyguards of Ra.

^_%,
c

ww

<=>

hero, brave

the sky for Ra.

T. 239, a group of gods.

Ac=> 21

man

high-handed

Tuat XI, a group

Perrug^, g^j^j,

<==:=

'

per-a ha-t
man

man,

hero, mighty

^ A,

(](j

who prepared

of four gods
-

Periu

phanes gods.

per-t-er-kheru

journey into the open country.

per ha

S.
m"^ A
J\

rr\^-

Leyd. Pap.

6, 12,

to be crowded, thronged.

per her ta < >

the earth,

i.e.,

^
)

to

a pj )ear

on

ill

to be born.

perkheru
^

^,

R ec

4 4 6,pro-

Ci

I'

'of the farm).

Per - kheru

a
,

name

of the
Inundation.

appeared

Tuat IX, a

singing, fight-

ing-goddess.

in

the

-ff

Q*0

III

III'

11
tomb when

the

names with

his voice

rrn o

^^l

fferings

,'

which

the deceased uttered

^
c=

'

their

Perit

^^-^

nn

0*0

i'ij es

1252, to recite prayers for sepulchral offerings.

242

per-t-er-kheru nesu

J1

U. 86A, royal sepulchral

',

per

offerings.

moon

'

funerary offerings.

Setem

Per-t

P. 363,^

festival

\j

per

<=>,

on the 4th day of the month.

Per Shu

%0"1,

a festival of Shu.

to rise (of the sun).

splendour,

per

to

shine

Per-t tep-t

the "chief festival."

Copt

per-t

<^

<i^>,

per-t

the appearance of a

A A

Q'

heavenly body, or of the figure of a god or

a
goddess, which was usually celebrated by

1908, 290, the 2nd

Jour.
.A .A
season of the Egyptian year which contained the

festival.

four

Osiris

miracle play of

the

in

ceremony

<=> j% "^

the great day of

per-t

i,

I,

90, goddess of

per-t, perr-t
sprout, plant, vegetable.

<rz> appearance,

Per-t

Copt. nptJU.

',

the 2nd season of the Egyptian year.

grief,

the day of the death of Osiris.

i.e.,

months TCJU&I, JIH-G^O

Perit <=>, Ombos

Ci O

the " great appearance," or the great

festival;

and 4>i.pJULO-rTI

per-t aa-t
,

As.

festival.

festival

held

Thes.1,03,

'

1=18

on the 26th day of the month

rr~3

festal procession.
i

Per-t Up-uatu
of the

the appearance

god Up-uatu, or

his

festival.

,
I

Per-t Bars-t

I |

field

Peasant 294, grain, corn, wheat,

,
I

of any kind

fruit

produce,

Menu

Per-t

per-t

Menu on the
day of the month.

grains of any substance,

the festival of
'"H"'

v&y

Nu

Per-t

'

3<Dth

grains of myrrh

the festival of

"
,

grains of cassia.

per-t seshu

iSI
o

1,

the festival of the

appearance of the two gods ; var.

Amenemhat
i.e.,

13, the produce of the scribe,

i,

literary productions.

1,

grain of the South, dhurra

*^A'

the appearance of the star Sothis.

Sem

SO

per-t shen

C&,

O,

^^

^5
Q

ol,

(?)

J&,
VJ

^^

III

<:^

ill

o o o

Ci

U\^,

cz

CT3
see

"

B.

Precepts

>,

per-t shema-t

Per-t Sept-t

Per-t

'

<3-

Per-t neterui

e.g.,

\\

Nu, the Sky-god.

"A

Copt.

Heb.

&pHYG, e&pHTG,

festival.

seeds or

fruit

coriander seed

of a plant
(?)

Copt,

<^=

the aromatic

243

per-t shesp

-m:
"" a

.-"'

HI

B.D. 189,

kam

perri

16,

Isaiah
compare Heb. frOQ
V V

light-coloured grain from which beer was made.

per-t

33,3,

Ros. Stone

4,

of the Greek

name Pyrrhides.

6,

per-t tesher

102, 5

.-1

^
'

perp

transcription

abominable

per-t <=>
O O7!^,

con-

(?)

temptible.

red grain from which beer was made.

per -em -us

Rec. 29, 164,

III

HI

A.Z.

148, edge, ledge, slope of a

1874,

Israel Stele 27, seed, progeny, posterily, descen-

14.

Perrites

black grain, dark-coloured grain from which

cakes were made.
1

xxxii,

'

B.D. 189,

Rev., wild ass

pyramid

rvf9fut(J)

dants.
1

perh

'

&.

&.

Q.

Decrets

5rf3rf5r>

men

9,

to see, sight, vision, aspect,

appearance; see

pera

52 *,

Thes.

J^

^Jf

'-,

per

<r>

RUJp^.
Copt.

15, 107,

seed

crime,

Rec.

113,

J=

<d>

Hearst Pap.

Rec.

<p>g,
o
tt

8, 8,

coriander

Gopt.

^ X
ruin,
igk, destruction,

persh-t

sin.

7,

D
.

1905,19,

Heb. PPS.

O^l

\\
Jl

persh <=>
^ HI

fV

perper

bloom

flower,

Excom.

H Berg, n, 8, the goddess of

fl' the 1 2th hour of the night.

per-t

<r=>

napkin

cloth,

|=>^,A.Z.
J

\^_^/

28,

s^ 000

*"***

T f T

167,

to see.

--000

-&^>

n,

separate; Copt.

t
,

Rec.

*'

Per-neferu-en-neb-set <E>
/WWV\

95,

5,

D
*K\ .^3-

sec

Rec. 14, 136, to divide, to

^.

Rec.

>J,

perkh
,

attached to a royal granary.

DP

march about

.A , to

8'

to stretch out

persh

Stele 5

Metternich Stele 192,

Copt.

nojpcy.

Perqsatus

Rec.

run

to

to leap about, to

swiftly,

be agitated

compare Heh. IS^E,

33,

pertcha
D

>

| L_J] IV, 890, 938,

pera
,
i

npra

pera

of battle.

II

^.
3

f|i

warr ' or hero >

>

p' ur

Per-

Israel Stele

23,

unstopped
(of wells).

a bird

Copt.

nep<L(?)
,

a, to split, to divide,

Copt.
,

a kind of stone.

I]

peh

A'

65.4, heroes.

strip of linen cloth.

to separate

pertchan (?)

""

L.D. III,

field

battle,

fighting,

'

name

of the Greek

transcription

3,

gasidos.

bandlet, turban,

|Sj,torend(?);

pehsa

^ Jlj,U.S34,.T.

m ^ ^V, Rev.

prey ; Copt.

94.

'

Pehtes

|]

Sphinx

Mon. D.

49, a

dog of Antef-aa

"black,"

1\

^>,

the

i,

89,

Mar.

word means

Rec. 36, 86.

peh
P-

U.
A A,

379,

244

J&>

Ij

469, N. 860,

^> A,

peh-aha-t
nant of the navy."

Berl.

A
end of a journey,

object, to reach

to attain to a place or

peh

_p

Mag. 170,

to

fish;

_)

pehuit

to attain the heart s

desire.

end of anything; Copt.

the

u
its beginning

'^->

g^i

to

of the year;
" in
the

end of the

night,

or perhaps

''
;

derah"n, I0

pehu

1 1

IV,

29,

title

of an

i)

(]J ",^e I
iJi*
@
uA"i*
I

\\

Den-

a meses"lV, one of the

Gr.

Pehui-her _^u

-*

'"

~^~

one

Gr.'0ouo/>.

Peh-khau (?)

beyond.

^\

_Sfl

of the 36 Dekans

Copt.

_^

jxs,

36 Dekans

deepest night

o<=x

^vi

tow-rope of the North,"

Pehuiui-utchait

its

-> [ ~, end

(of a book), Bed. 3024, 155,

at the

1077,

official.

end

iv,

the stern of a boat or ship

"

f,

towing rope, tackle used in

peh, peh-t

n&^jU'

(JO

a
door.

.
I

'

'

6o 4

P.

20, 40,

&

_SS5
,

boks

Rec. 30, 68,

Chab. pp.

'

work magic.

peh ha-t

plants.

^$fy F3^
-^
LUQ

peh remu
Peasant 207, to catch

,
|

ntO,.

Copt.

to arrive

of leaves, tops of

the

pehu

at the

IV, 1116, "rem-

,
'

Annales
_^ tl?
XS5

I,

84,

one of the 36 Dekans.

*

S)

the buttocks, the two thighs, the stern

\\

of a boat, the base of an

^
-=g)y www

..

generally

ci

/wvwv

AWWA Y
-

ness,

c. >8\
_zl

your backs

pehuiu

in

/ww

obelisk,

^ * r.
^_^t ^r

c>>.

^-^

\\

your breasts

the light

_$>%

back

the

fV

_) UA V3^

Peh-Sept-t

the

name

of the

22nd day of the month.

pehu

\i
//

_^^ ^t^,

J3> -,

in the dark-

Copt. Hi.,O*if.

M%

'I'hes.

1484,

(1,

swamp, marsh, low-lying land;

IV, 974, back (of a man), the end.

pehuit
,

man

parts of a

IV,

1203,

hinder

Jii)

or animal, back of the neck,

back, rump, fundament, anus.

pehu _
pehuti

<?,

A.Z. 45, 133, rump-steak.

A,

Pehu pa

ta

en Uatch-t

the last comer.

,

pehuiu
I

the rear-guard of an army.

v, 650,

pehu

Sati

C7C

of Eastern Egypt or Asia.

the swamp land of

the town of Buto.

the

swamps

[245]

pehu

ta

C7

C7

swamps of the

of

swamps

peh

the

648,

P.

706

earth (Egypt?).

pehn

"*

pehu taui
the

IV,

31

=,

-^ T

Peh-am(?)

Ombos

'

I,

i,

*, p.

A\

<

N. 860, to run, to traverse

Ornbos '*> 335,

-^^I,
x_7
a lake-god.

Q Q Ombos I,

DX
n Q, N.
A Si

=T

DO

I,

I,

i,

-^
x^/

3=1 Ombos
,

f^_ I

peht D
o

1908,

fj,

fi;

Mar. Karn. 82, 14, a~

kind of soldier, scout (?)

'

u_3-

^^

j\

n?

"ft

A.Z.

144,

"

JS>,

might,

power,

Vi

Jour. As.
bravery,

89,

2,

II

>

runner, messenger,

^ OJ
1

*
jJ

fl,
j

B.D.

of the Sun-god.

title

'

^K "^

<r=>

a journey

^^ D

the circuiting of the Apis Bull

(Palermo

Stele), the

capture

JT**
A

Runner," a

pehrer-t
X <=

pehti DJ[)/| T.27i,P.343,o8$l$,

A U
A
Rec. 26, 66,
122, Rec. 27, 59, D 8 o fj

plur.

Pehreri

128,

1900,

^ A8 o

strength,

envoy, courier

renown.

N.

<^>
^w

is

fi

525,

~*

^)

lion (?) strength (?)

M.
A Q,

P.

277,

5^

pehreri

336, a lake-god.

peh-t -Si

|
"

[1

x^

r\

A,

Si, Rec. 35, 126,

fi

<cz> A

pehreri D

(?)

335, a lake-god.

Peh-sekhet
i,

<=>

788.

to run, to traverse a district or country,

to follow a course of action^

F=T,QmbosI,

336, a lake-god.

Ombos

Ombos

Peh - kharui

^^

335, a lake-god.

Peh-Herui

I,

334,

Peh-retui (?)

i,

i,

328,

=>

Si

.A

Peh-UStt-^^\n

i,

pehrer

M.
A ^,

D 8

164,

J\

236, a lake-god.

Peh-arti(P)

<

peher a

lands.

all

OT

'

Si

iv, 617,

ceremonial running of the bull before

for sacrifice.
:

peht, pehtch n

/^

to cut through, to
split, to divide

\\LjJ

pekh

glory,

^^

IV, 657, JS>, strength, might,

-JU.

renown, fcme J

\\

"
,

\\

Copt.

iu,/re

(1(1

T7,

pekhkh

D*

pekh-t

=|
o

^\

pekh

mighty, or glorious; Copt.

Pehti

weak;

in

A.

pekh

A.-n<L/re.

to restrain, to turn back.

Peh-ka-ami-Qebh QU-fl-ff,
P.

789,

P. 169,

a region in
the sky.

Copt. 4*UXI-

slice,

'

I44 T> "5, N. 452, a kind

'

of grain.

Hearst Pap. 8, 13, a

plant used in medicine.

a kind of seed used

=^

d
,

(C

in medicine.

|||'

to

split, to

divide

Copt.

^.^^.^c.piece,

bit,

morsel, portion, ration, bread-offerings.

pekh

a part of a ship.

*-

pekh-t

A.
/

a death-trap, snare

jw*i

Copt.

Q 3

[246]
J g*,

pekh (?)
tion, incantation

curse, spell, impreca-

DD x

pekhpekh

Pekhit
1

'

^1

of destruction

pekh
pekh

l8 ? 4

6 5- to

'

Amen.

who

IJ

r AZ
-

sfi

_2J^

>

'

U'

ha-t

30,

4,

go round, to

jfj

circuit

,T. 338, to

var.

25,

\\.

T.

316,

P. 307, to revolve, to circuit.

pekhar -t

a goddess

took the form of a cat or

J\

pekhar - pekhar

JJ, Nesi-Amsu

II II

"?=!?

nn

'

sc

^j ^

c^

f\ t\

surrounded.

pekharr

crouch.

Q AA ^

Q<?

IM

Az
n

thunderstorm.

15, hurricane,

DA

pekhpekh

<:

Rec. 20, 40,

nnm

<o

\\

plur.

N. 41,

P. 96,

lion.

I9 6 IIl u P r 'g nt
sincere, prudent.
'

^O

>

'

iv, 8 9 o, wise.

IV, 1077, circuit, journey.

pekharut

<=D

*S=-

^^

& j\

pekhar em-sa ?E> t\

^S>

about;

v\

(I

o <^>,

|i

to

,
'

divide, to cut off, to separate, to

methods

to follow

m6B,

P.

S Vjf

pekhar nes-t

Copt.

55.

to

split,

purge

j]

of procedure, changes, vicissitudes.

\\

o, u. 400,

successor to

'

<ns>
the throne

QC

Anastasi

wards;

pekha-t
D

tv^V.
x "^\

Love Songs

ibid. 4, 6,

-^-T*-

bud

Ti "t
J

18, 2,

^^

T "^\ 1C
i Ja Q

(2) trap, snare

bolt, floor of a chariot

Amen.

^" 8

o T ^L-J1, Rev. n,

T^

pekhar shut

th

IV, 655, at

5t

the turn- of the day

D ?

f
walls (a ceremony).

<
;

(3) peg,

plur.

turn back-

to

12,

i,

/I

(i) splinter, shoot,

clamp,

? "^\
4 .^

ssfPO,"
a

^TP

5_t

'

g~~~3

pekhar ha <E>
A

28, 3, the splitting of words.

I,

var.

'

pekha mettut
i

"?X

V\

pekhar khet

141,

pekhartiu

the turning of
the shadow.

to

to

retreat,

withdraw.

I,

'

3
,

IV, 1081.

A.Z.45, i3&,<=>vfa
f^ I
/~\

Pekhat

B.D. i6 4 (Saite),

lightly

vj

armed
i

\\

infantry
'

Pekhan

a vulture-goddess, a form of Mut.

L.D.

3, 1401;,

"runners,"

who guarded
A A
(1(1

A A

'

(1(1

the frontiers.

ism

Tuat XI, a serpent-warder of the

a cat-goddess, or lioness-goddess.

Pekhariu - amiu - pe - 1
cleaver of

the water (applied to the Abtu

~, U.

437,

make

a circuit,

round about, to

to

T.

Rec. 27,217,

>

revolve, to go

249,

^,

who

assisted in the boiling of the gods.

Pekharit-ankh s
Tuat VIII, a serpent deity

in the circle Aat-

setekau.
'

'

I~'

'

Pekharer

y\

^i

encircle, to

~
traverse;

ith

D
beings

~,

~?
-A
to

fish).

'

pekhar

F=C

varr.
I

\\

li.

D. 141,

148, the

western heaven.

name

2^

j\ ^

of the rudder of the

247

pekharit
O

e^i
n
year; o-= S=D

"a

circle

pekharu
1

revolu-

the course of time, circle, the

tion (of time),

N.

3024, 20,

pekht

O, Rec.

33> 5> 33>

rolling

_V

%o,

universal

general,

(of

"

pekhar

<cz> r^^i

a place

for

"TV

192, a bird
that tears its prey.

.2^

's=>

Ja&,

the chief town of her cult was

near the modern village of Beni

see

'

on

-i

D
,

^,

territory,

Goi.

A)

plur. (?)

8, 13, to

throw down,

Copt.

39,

10,

(](]

kind of land

a.

Leyd. Pap.

to overturn, to upset

pekhar

<

pekht c

peristyle of a

plur.

ground,

DQ

court of a temple, cloisters.

pekhar-t
<c^>
r=) CT^i
;

a bird.

walking

Hasan

court

conversely.

pekht,

tearer," a title of

Pekht, Pekhth

(1(1

in in the

down

Rec. 30,

lioness-goddess

thes

with

"

pekht-t

common.

festival),

pekhar

about

M. 596,

P. 416,

'

<=

to reject,

EerL

'

pekht
D

"o

.IV, 897

Rec. 27,

to repel, to thrust aside, to cast

201, course of time, revolution of the sun.

pekhar

"

228

is life."

P. 603,

A^^^*A

^v

pes

--,

B.D. 175,

8,

IV, 902.

water-pot of a palette.

pekhar-pekhar

PCS
'

pekhar ur

se=f

IV,

<^_^> V

~-^

-,i=r, Rec.
A.7..

1905,
a river.

27,

613,

^^

c
190,

pesi, pess
(1

^^ v,

"Great Bend," the bend of

15, the

Hearst Pap. n,

Rec. 32, 68, Great

pekhar

a kind of plant.

697,

light a

pekhar ur shea ur

^J,

Bend

for

to boil, to roast, to cook, to

6,

cooking purposes

Copt, nice,

noce.
of the Great Circuit.

fa, a 7 <=>,

fire

pes-t, pess-t

-*-[J,

p^

[J,

roasted or boiled meats.

QS, Rev.

13, 40,

bewitch, to

T <rr>

Rev. 12, 70, to

g?s,

work enchantments by means of

drugs.

pekhar-t
,

* oo

^-

pes

Love Songs

7,

pills

aJ]^,Rev.

-A

ir,

79

to split; see

cooked food.

cake, loaf of bread.

Rechnungen

n] (1

>

78,

cooked

^'
,

food.

baker, confectioner

made

-2-.

(1

pessa
rrn

Copt,

\\

e.

down;

IU.&T, neg/r, ^A-^T, ruog/r.

pekhes

11

medicines,

drugs,

V\W, Rev. ii, 184, to incline, to cast

Copt.

pessa
i,

remedy, antidote, healing

pekhat

pesit

pessiansi
Rec.

(l\\Ql
I

\7

19, 92, hot-presser of flax (?)

Q 4

who

248

D
I

pessa

--

Pesekhti

flower-

flower-basket,

"Th

stand,

fan

& 11,

kitchen

the

for

Roller Pap.

pesi

sack

fire,

Pesi[t]

(?)

Tuat XI, a

Pesi[t]

3', 27,

pesag

Excom.

Stele 5

ffi

the-

26,

-/^
i

Stele 6,

fl

Rec.

r-K-i
[]^,JL-\
D w"~
p

D
X.

\\

"
,

"

\\

D
^'

to cleave, to split, to

U. 26,

PtVX

pill.

r->^-.

D"

\\

to spit.

s,

.....

"
,

Dream

C30
JL,

fire-god-

dess in the Tuat.

Pesiu

no,

pesesh D

the desert

,.

B.D. 6 4

granule,

Tuat XI, a goddess of

of a divine envoy.

peSS-t

M-

j\

"

4, 3.

Rev. 14, 68, a tax

p!ur.

name

oaTft'

slit,

r-xv-1

to divide,

to

divide with, to share or

participate with some
one, to open the legs or arms, to distribute

pesag

pessu
pesut

Rev. 14, 73,

>

liability.

v>

!'

Copt, ncjucy.

Peasant 248,

one who

divides, adjudicator.

IV, 749, Anastasil,s, 7,-*

backs of men, helpers, assistants.

D ^Qi" Zod. Denderah, the
P-Seb-ua
'

* *

"

ffl

(1 f/l

,
'

A.Z. 35,

D
portions
,

Rec. 15, 15, cook.

pesen

EsEh

sions, borders,

o X

i'

Rec.

pesh

\J

M.

335,

D R

246, N. 637,

boundaries

\\

c=f:

X
AAA/W\

ii=e^=

^J
'

separation.

Q x

rn~i

to bite (of an insect),

i,

distributor.

\\

devour, to eat ;

Nav. Bubas. 34A.

IV, 560,

-X-

LJ

r-^ ^>

||

the two divisions of

Egypt, one belonging to Horns and the other

to Set.

D
I

bite, sting

of an insect or reptile.

peskh

to split

peskh -2-L-fl,
'->

224

pesesh en gerh

pesesh-ti -S-

pesh-t

14, 97, half-way.

pesesh-t -S-

sting, to

f~\V~l r-^<-.

gnaw, to

Copt.

IV, 839, midnight.

to

r-n-ifr?' r-rc-i'rn

N. 4i8A, a cake of bread.

the two halves, the two

6,
I

pesesh-t en uat

U.

C3ED,

share,

tne half of anything;

and

pesefu

allowance,

ration,

division, allotment, lot, part, portion, division

Peasant 246, to

see

--

Dekan.

pesef -2-, -2_oflL

cook, to boil, to roast

Heru

-2r-n-i

the division or share ofj Horus, i.e., the

South of Egypt.

see

n**T?|,
W

pesesh-t nu

Rec. 27,

pesesh-t

nu

Set

xo

thedivi-

sion or share of Set,

/.<r.,

the North of Egypt.

249

ii

pesesh-t

v-

I-K-I

,_

pesesh-t

,
'

r-n-i

1 F

o"

bandlet, band-

^r

3*.

Va ^-.

'

^=a

-7^

U.

2 6A,

'

name

the

f^,

reciting incantations against

Copt.

..,.

Aapep

Copt.

pest

pesttep -*- J,B.D.

the body.

pesg

[Iffi/"

"2=

^,

T.

se
6

'

vl'r

'

to

<&.

t~-

N. 958, aflffi

ii,

Rec

ZS f~%=>

i-)p
.r

bite,

'

to prick,

pest
light, to

X,
m

to

v,.

goddess

file

'

Pest-em-nub
,

IV,

,,

-S

Nome

back,

HIU

month

she presided over the

the

Nome

backbone,

'

vertebrae.

backs,"

name

of
a god.

\\

Jtfrf

name

of

the

Libya Mareotis.

noi,

D- nn

"

the festival

sacred boat of the

2,

Pestit -khenti hert

Pest-taui -5-

74,

Rec. 34, 91, one of the 12 Thoueris goddesses;

Busirites.

B.D.

g um or seed us ed
in medicine.

of the sacred boat of the

pestit

&

tk

into

of the ist day of the month.

the

(Pestit-taui)

809,

Af

rt(.

^S,

pest (pest-t) -2-

IV,

Tuat XI,

III

Pestu

'

name

Pest-ti (?)

e, back,

>

to shine, to give

^"^

plur.

of the
Tuat.

the light-disk that guided the boat of

the dawn.

of sunrise.

fVL, the

6th Gate

the

Pestit

Pest

(Pestit)

Pest-taui

light;

light-god.

Pestit

of

ray

ffl,

illumine; see

perforate.

pest (pest-t) -2-^

"

>>\

see

"

'

a log, a kind of timber.

pest-t

133

17,

3I> 28
to anoint.

l89

'

pesg-S-_, .S-^^.iv.eyo,

backbone

spread out

to

like the light, or the sky.

rheum, any matter ejected from

spittle, saliva,

to shine, to illumine.

e.g.,

see

nne;

ot

pesga

(of Osiris).

U. 214,

to spit with the intent to heal, or to curse,

when

10,
in Heliopolis.

?, the backbone

pest-t (?)

ffl

-JL

sacred

the

bones

pesg D

3 6A ,

the principal instrument used in the ceremony

of Opening the Mouth ; see peshen kef
Vt

(]

B.D.

amiu Anu

pestiu

\_/

age, strip of linen.

pesesh-kef Q

mat, carpet.

^TV

g ~

-ri

oox

v-

.->*-.

_n_

Hearst Pap.

D
8, 18,

some kind used

c^:

men and women,

people.

pestu

in

o
f

Rec. 27, 86, seed of

medicine.

S V
,

Rec. 19, 19

250

pestch a

T.

( P>

174,

d
[1

^"^ M

V-^

!'

Illl

d mi

to shine, to illumine.

U
pestch

ap"^^,

...

1^'_

i63,1
vertebrae;

backbone,

hack,

0^,

123,

greatest

Atf*\

and

vjj

Sphinx

4,

'

back

373, the

IV,

and

first

Late forms are

nine gods.

pestch

the

"1,

plur.

pestch-t aa-t

part of the skin of a leopard.

U.

"

Pestchet n

P.

251,

T. 273, M. 36, N. 67, 647,

26,

niz- tni^yi-

a:-

iiiOni
31, 170, a god.
'

pestch a
','''

>>$'

iii>

HI
N.

loo,

[iU,

5,

the great nine gods.

Q
P.
T. 308,
,p

1,

D,ft

456,

pestch-t netches-t

fern.

the

,,,,

little

etc.

?'."".!dill
!!,?; Copt *ic,*rr,
o

nine

gods.

Illl

pestch nut

" ,J

VWV\

nnnn

\^>

Copt.

ninety;
'

'^7

67, 203, 222, 322, 461, 462, 463, 464, 465, 466,

582, N. 684, 751, 790, 1137, 1188, 1189, 1321,

III

'

EEEf
nine gods

the twice
var.
I

ss

moon

lll

,
|

mo;
1

'

IIIO

\\

./.I\>.

U- 188> T- 3o> 6?> 362>

111 111 11T

RCTA-IOT.

hebenti pestch

pestch

Pestch -ti (Pauti)

ninth.

new

the

C3C3C1

C3C3C3

U.

179,

(j

C]C]C3

1\\,

480,

P.

602,

festival.

HIM

pestch

(?)'

P estch.t
It

is

which

X, nine-thread
mi u

7n

stuff.

Tii IT).

ni

;
Pauti,

probable that the true reading is

is the name of a very ancient god

see

111 111111 111 111

S".

453, the very great twice nine gods.

pestchiu (?)

ninninnm
the Tuat

reading pestch-t

is

due

pestch and Q)

to the confusion of

paut.

|
I

the signs

'*

T. 238, 307, P. 218, the three companies of the

gods, i.e., the great gods of heaven, earth, and

U -443,

The

M.

all

the gods,

B.D. 23,

6, all the

com-

panies of the gods.

251

-t
pestch-t

!ii(J

w
a

RIIIO

Mil

O o

etc.,

up to

l 1

1^

the

68, the nine

,
I

Israel Stele 17, part, portion, share, division.

gods.

D
i

B.D.

e,
I

,.
otn nine
'

Pestch-t Aakbit
,

RIM
VIH
O

ll<=a>

111

pesh-ti

"
i

\\

\\

and the

the two halves of heaven, the South

weeping goddesses.

Pestch-t amiu-khet Asar

North.

pesha

Rec. 2r, 15, part,

lot.

B D

"^ IHS

II

.A J]

l68> the s ods in

the train of Osiris.

Pestch-t amiut Sar

peshut

T>-

Q ->*i

ameniu au

Pestch-t
B.D.

AA/WW ^/|

Pestch-t arit pe-t

p.

298-300,

nine

heaven.

1'

the mouth."

Pestch-t nak-t

Berg. II,

Aapep

ttfffin,

Pestch-t resit
B.D.

\\

"

din

n
'
i

"
^

'
i

a D

M.

69,

oaA,
^
'

M.

156, N. 89, 989, to

pesh

spread out the

arms, to divide.

to
;

ISP*

W
fR,

OS

spread out the wings, to

Desh-t

00

fly.

bow.

'

c,

^^

~.

p^

A
fx/N/1

B.D.

Pestch-t sau

?
1

pi

peshen oo-

the nine gods _of the

governor of Ament.

68,

amiu Tuat

/./v\^v\

iV.fl

[--

'

who

bowmen

pesh
w

253

'

o x

'

\\
nil ^
r
n <\ \\ \/v^vwfe=Lj rv\V^A ^
^|
I

<

'I

,t)x
AT

Q .^x divisions, shares in

MI' an inheritance.

give breath to the dead.

Pestch-t pestch D
the nine

*-,

_^'
x

Amen. 13, 18, to cleave, to

divide, to split, to separate from.
D
O

peshen-t
nine gods

U. 444,

x
a
N -75S'OOr-

to

the bendin S or stringing of a

j-i

Ament

,
:

68, the nine watchers.

Pestch-t heq

P. 103,

II!

T. 279, P. 61,

rrv-

x:,

ill

00

spread out the legs

gods who slew

Aapep.

the nine

a a

8,

Den-

'Dili

a guardian of the 3rd Pylon.

HO

peshsh a

P. 298-300, the nine gods of earth.

in the

Pesh-f-heteput

Pestch-t arit ta
=^=,

AAA/WA

"
ceremony of Opening
Read peshen-kef.

an instrument used

of

go'ds

Stele 5,

(?)

derah IV, 84,

the

Israel Stele 25,

Kubban

pesh-en-kef

arms.

<^> D Q
Q

&

\\

rebels

Osiris.

\\

gods of the hidden

68, the nine

^^

products.

j^~}

f-|

B.D. 168, the nine gods who hid

) '

\\

(?)

=
C

^ "I!
1

l'

the nine gods of Osiris in the 6th Gate.

ameniu Asar

rations, offerings,

>

(]

Pestch-t

1C

41-^

T. 308,

of Horus.

.0

pesher

to divide, to split, to cut, to separate, to

7i3

,
i

distribute, to share;

\\

\\
|

no other god shared her with

thee; Copt, nuocy.

r-9-i,

N. 661,

u. 260, M. 787,

P. 96,

1^1, N.

41,

E3
P. 96,

r-m

TV

N. 625, to revolve, to make

a circuit, to turn the face round; see

pesher-t

p. 254,

m^
D

M- 475

252

peshes

Sn

peshes-t

1
1

divide
'?
,!
cleave, to split.

cSn,

1-^-1

pek

o,

pesht

flax

pek

Hearst p ap-

_ZT

Amen

intestinal

2 3> IT ,
thy,

'5-

5^'

3,

worms.

thine; Copt.

neK.

*>'

to spread out, to separate

Rev.

P^i ^(jlj^,

Heb.

<=>

'

division, share.

"%!,

peqru

i,

OX

u,

Copt.

to

165,

be

timid.

peka en-ha-t
D j^P
f

peq ^Jo,

to

peki
u. 4 86,

P-

cowardice, Copt

out.

pour

P.

^po,

L. B D

299,

5, mourning apparel.

204, 581,

=7

peksa
154,

Rev. 14,

8,

9,

spittle; Copt.
(2

O, portion,

"\

a seed or

_,

(?)

OO

pequ A

fragment

share,

lot,

fruit.

"

TT

Tl;

peq-t

IV, 742, Rec. 24,

var.

fine linen, byssus.

fine linen,

T'Ti'^i
peq -

^ Q

^
riAnit
peiiii

'

flfl

earthenware,
crockery.

potsherd,

byssus.

DUffl'

shell of

(in

an animal or of a

nsn.

ii BUD
*

peqa

__

(J

at

Abydos; see

a holy temple (of Osiris

^-

<cn>

?)

D
ZS

\>
Ji n A

PPOPV
t 3-4
i t?*4cl"L
<IZ>
D

^r
/]
,

of

the

Abydos

|]

name

-^^-

ii^

i-

to

someone,

unroll

that contained the

to

peg, pega-t

of trees, that grew at

Abydos by

fi)

rll^O

open,

to

*, I~D. in, 65 A,
31

A^fevfV^

'

passage, defile, gap, valley, ravine;

of Osiris.

D A
_LV

tomb

lay

D A

A/WW\

<^^>, <C^>j

x^-r^

of the early

be that of

peqer <=>,

to

papyri,

IV,

of the portion of the plain

king which was believed

Thes. 1295,

tomb

^^
w 3-4
<^>
f_i

B
B

the

'

Rhind Pap. 48, to divide, to cleave, to open, to

spread out, to open the arms or legs, to embrace

peqer <^>
^=^-, Rec. 11,84,
A o
an object made of peqer-wood in

<r^> v*--'

II10

'

spread out.

''

98, the festival of Peqa.

IV
,

LJ

'"II

'

'

'

'

of fine linen,

164,

ibid.,

garment made

Osiris.

I
..

(;T~"iD

Pega
,

tree, or

the

rv^l, IV, 654, a gap in the

^=^^,N.

hills.

792,

T. 202, a god.

group

tomb of

peg

rv

pe *

SO

,-fl,

part, piece, portion.

Osiris.

peqer

=,
000

Rec.

sesame seed, poppy seed

4,
;

Copt.

peg

.1).

145, 79, to unfold,

to explain.

to set at rest, to quiet.

253

_
133, a bowl, a vessel, a

^m'

Hh

or

ff.,

fr

plur.

iii

PDO

of the

J anm
n

or

AAA/VA*

pegg-t

rr

"U

J^,

pet ^^,
}

n
D

pegag

Pet

=r

Petu
Pap. 13, 6, a
kind of insect.

some

town or

Q J,
iii

in,

= Ptah

4i

(^JS, Metternich Stele 51, one

pet-a

(?)

city.

my

me,

Herusatef Stele

^i,

van

spittle,

is

to

J-

see

petra

Rev

fl

X 4,
5,

fl
'

-^>-

bow; Copt.

niTc

pegs

'

pegs

ffl

rP u

5,

3>

<

pegSU

TT

pet

pet

76,
pot,
vessel.

B. I ). 1
f <*"^i
r^
^ \\ o>
shew (or, explain) what
.

break open

to

varr.

pet-U

break

Rev

see

'

'

I2 5> to pursue; Copt.

|)

_ZT

"

what

it

is (i.e.,

pet-na
(I

petpet

Rev.

means).

Stele 96, what is

to them, them, their.

"

2 > 3-', this.

a demonstrative pronoun, this

W eru satefStele

13, 29, runner.

T. 35, N.

petr

133,

to

{&,

M.
what

trample down, to smite, to

Copt.

TIOTH'T.

no, what
my, mine.

what
(s

is
the
matter ?

bruise,
l

beat down, to

an interrogative

to me,

^
particle,

D D X
,^_JT

crush in pieces

literally,

y erusate f
,
'

is

116,

is it ?

^.

nurr.

peta

"

7,

^ Rec

see

peten
y\,

petef
to crush, to

{
\\ <L

cake, bread, food.

pett
DD X

pet

peti eref su

about with.

S Rechnungen
TO"

what?

"d with something,

fl

w*

i,

to spit> s P ittle

girt

to

what

5,

^ ^-^ Q)
D Q
D
peti
{
\\
i
a \

ffi

Isis.

/WWW ^l

peta

Copt.

peta-t

saliva

8r, a title of the

i,

of the seven scorpion-goddesses of

69, dust, earth

1 1,

Edfu

kind.

a kind of cake or bread.

spit,

see

Nile-god.

to

M. 796

flood, inundation.

*%^f^-

petr

nmn

B.I). 169, 18, a

/~\

or 0,7 1 06 grammes.

a metal object.

i.Rec.

584

>

T
*'4
Jretlt
,

U.

VS

17, sceptre, staff.

of the b^wT,

a vessel of

pegag

pegas

Rec. 15,

a
=<ttk

Pet

Pega

Hearst

pega

plinth, pedestal, stand.

measure of weight

footstool, footboard, socket,

pet d

"v\

Herusatef Stele 27, A.Z. 1890,

gj.i

a
,-

measure;

LJ

A.Z. 45,

755,

pet

peg
24

455

'

IV,

petr, petra

^
f ^>,

to explain, to say, to declare, to

show, to reveal.

[254]
D

petr
,

P.

M.

181,

284, N. 893,

B.D.

on which the magical boat

99, 28, the stream

-<S><S>-

sailed.

N. 9 6S,

M.

Petra-sen

,u. 57 6,

,u. 385,

776,

U. 504, to

see, to look.
5,

-<2>-<s>-

M.

who have

381, those

sight,

those

who
Later forms are

petr

o
:

Koller Pap.

(J

(]

-j

18, 6,
(j

TO&g,, TOO&g,,

Copt.

(1

<^-

n
^>

.@5-

i^

Q
'"
J (
<d> i o v
D

P.

DC.

4M, M.

D
,

N. 1198,

_,P.2 3 64

N. 965, a region of heaven.

^^(J^JIHEEI,

=3 M. 634,

K*l
o j^, ^)

P. 672, 807,

N. 618, 634, 1277,

1
A

^i

the architect of heaven and earth, the

in

metals,

working

sculptor,

of
designer, and the fashioner of the bodies
men he was the blacksmith, sculptor, and
;

His chief forms are

gods.

Pteh-aa-resu-aneb-f

w
sil^X

o A HJ

;th one(?) o
of his
Ptah the Great, South

D
*

Petra

c=^s.

31, i6,

|^,Rec.

mastercraftsman

593,

var.

to open, to

"l

mason of the

>,U. 576,

Petrat

A.z. 76, 100, a look-

out place, watch tower.

Petr

f
M

to engrave

|,

D
cz

petra-t

Pteh

onm,

|4-i Leyd. Pap.^7,10, glance,

glimpse, a sight of anything;

things seen.

.^fl' D ^

Rev. 14, 13, to beg, to ask,

fa,
A ^J

make open-work,

petra

Heb.

--,

plur.

a prayer.

8,

pteh
15, 7,

cord, thread,

i,

to pray

Treaty

D
u

pteh

3, 2

5, Rec.

3,

wick of a lamp

seal,

see.

94,

5,

5, Anastasi IV,

v\

95,

cord of a

^-s^

-o><2>-, N. 656,

petriu

Amen.
D D

Rec.

petr ==> 5,

j^

T=T

p. 332,

a lake in the Tuat.

wall.

Pteh-ur

|^

=t

Ptah the

heart and tongue of the gods,

N. 662,

C.reat,

the

*~f

lllliB.D. 68,

3,

Petra
the

name

"^3i j|,

Tuat XI,

of a fiend in the Tuat.

Petra-ba
Nav.

D R DDO

Pteh-Nu

a sky-god.

UJLl

oX

O
I

t=^l

Ptah, creator of the sky.

Pteh-neb-ankh

D
Ptah, lord of
Lit. 28,

name

of Ra.
c

Petra-neferu-nu-nebt-s

Pteh-neb-qet-t

^ ^Z7 1 J^. Ptah,

lord of the artist's designing

Pteh-nefer-her
Ptah of the beautiful

Pteh-re
the goddess of the i2th hour of the night.

-^

life.

D R

and painting room.

oA

^
I

"

iU U <^^>

f
I

*j\

i_I

face.

<=>

B.D.
'

(Saite),

see

47,

15;

Hept-shet.

255

Pteh-res-aneb-f
Ptah,

south of his wall

D
J)
)

dA
jj

peth

one of the forms of

compare

Pteh- res -aneb-f

Syr.

AAAAAA

Ptah

see

petra

=^3

Pteh-kheri-beq-f

on

ciSS

ai

animal
tree.

r-inn

Pteh-smen-Maat

^-\

,1111111,

V^

plur.

olive

his

knees

'

Mar Aby
'

'

two-legged;

Stele 45

P aw

f ot )

O)

ffi

Ptah beneath

63,

2,

P,
v

(Lacau).
;

a^

x>
\\

'

Mettemich
f &>

()

Rev.

<& O

(I

pet

tablet

bal1 '

n: $2,

AA$AA

united to the Nile-god.

Arab,

pethra s=>

Pteh-Hap

Rechnung en 69;

nfithanr?1

month Paophi.
D

Fl

AA

*?

petthai

Ptah of Memphis.

the

tear, to rend.

U. 534, T. 294, to

<=b>

an

>

34>

J> 6>

'

four-legged;

|(||

n
Copt.

\1

Ptah stablisher of law.

pet

',

footman

servant,

plur.

Pteh-Seker (Sekri)
Rev

'

united to Seker, the old

god

He

the necropolis of Memphis, i.e., Sakkarah.

symbolized the dead Sun-god.

6, 9, foot-soldiers, infantry

of footmen
the

the triune god of the resurrection.

Pteh - Sekri Tern

of Ptah

with

the

chief of

hill district.

petu-t (petsu-t)

union

captain

a tribe or nation.

\\

a triad of Memphis.

2,

Petti f

B.D. 15,

Pteh- Sekri -Asar

of Death, lord of

Anastasi

primitive Earth-god
'

-5-

I,

j[

Q -^^,

j[

12, 2, 16, 3, chest, box, book-b'ox.

Israel Stele 5, to run away, to flee, to hasten

...

Tanen, or Tenen, ,wvwN4ft; varr.

JL,

I)

j^>

Rev. 13, 35

Copt.

HUTT.

'

petpet
n

Pteh-tetr

J,
o A 11 JH
8

ft

P^ 1

he god of

1 et
the !,

N
I

pet
a

B.D. 142, IV, 26.

Jl

css>

*>

= D

ptehti

petekh
D

e
.A

P.

in6B,

petekh sa
petsh
fall (?)

to cast

**

31,

down, to

>=<,

",Mar. Karn. 53, 33,

.A

c^5i

to

open

out,

Ji

<JL

\\

strider.

",

N. 666; see

fall.

',

<=^>

pet-ab(?) "^",

'

<=>

^
j^,^.
>=- _
a
a

pet-ti

P. 604,

D
,

fugitives.

\\

Q
,

74, to take to flight.

to spread out, to be wide, spacious, extended.

\\

A,

Rec. ii, 72,

pillar.

Pteh - tet - sheps - ast - Ra

Hh.

Leyd. Pap.

Rec. 27, 84,

8,

r-n-i

pet aui

14

n,

Mettemich

Stele

74,

\\

to

A,

^^

open the arms, to embrace.

to

pet

nemm-t

j\

to
i

walk with long

strides.

pet^

Mar. Aby.

-*- D

pet setu

256

extent of a coast or land.

I, 7,

Pet-she

>=v.

141-142, 92,. a

sanctuary of Osiris.

M. 6 99

",

a"

P. 442, a mythological town.

93, 20; Hearst Pap.

Annales

109,

3,

Stele, etc., to

Thes. 1285,

mark out the

proposed building with the builder's cord.

pet-sheser gjL

'

title

iv, 169, Thes.

title

\/

-A

wick

Heb.
^; compare

(1

a
,

A'

Thes. 1198,

defeat, overthrow.

petes c^a,
1 1

a covering, wrap, bag(?)

IV, 630, wrap for clothes, holdall

'

s<=^

;>., Osiris.

arm,

a XiJ

Tuat
,1-^,^1,
a god.
ci
III,

Pet-ahat

'

^ I

Pet, Pet-ra

Rec

petes
,

petSUt
V> 977

r
-

fl

<r^"a

Q-f

III'

Gol. 12, 82, tracts

'

c^-fA,

petes
A.Z. 1905, 27, to bend a bow.

to

pet-t, petch-t

petSU

*-.

<

waste,

lay

to

destroy, to
attack (?)

a
*

8'

of land, marches of country.

>-*

JL,pi~-,

B. u. (Saite) 125,40,

see Hept-ra.

a basket

of plaited reeds or cords, lamp

petkh-t CS3
o

he of the extended

ffi

"

ft'^

petkh

Heb.

P.S.B. 25, 18,

of Sekhmit.

Pet-a J3

O], Potiphar

T 3>

Petit abut <=L, ^=^

a

P. 307, goose, duck.

peter

10, pustules (?)

1201, to throw down, to be brought low.

"spreader," a
of the Sky-goddess.

n,

l[(Te0/j//.

var.

1287, the festival of stretching the cord.

Petritl s=< Ber 8'

i ,

[Petapara

made

Ebers Pap.

and extent of a

size

^^

<2

IV, 837, Palermo

-<=

Pet

^9

perfume.

-5,

TD^tOiS, Gr.

'

pet-sheser

pettu
n

Petu-she(P)

see

Copt.

niTe,

4*i"r.

fl

=^

%,
Jr

opener,

de-

breaker,

stroyer.

pets-t

11,

globule, bolus,

pill

"

pet-ti

Ji

\\\V

pet-t

pet-t

Khar

the double bow.

3

c,

plur.

A.Z. 1908, 20. the bow

and arrow amulet.

iv, 712,

:,

a Syrian bow.

,-^,

Rec. 19,

i,

19.

B D

Petsu

'

'

62> 4

'

^P^-

petesh

name.

I~K-|

Petthi

\\

Tuat X, a bowman-god.

pettiu
foreign

petch

bowmen, barbarians.
^

pet-t

"'""^

.^

a measure for cloth,

JL

cense, unguent.

<=>
1

or incense, IV, 756.

*\

L
,

'

v\,

petch

.,

^=^,

to sharpen

(?)

p. 7 o 4 ,

^.,

M.

_ZT

205, N. 666, to spread out, to stretch out, to

n

j-

1
n

bend a bow.

petch-t

s=*., something

flexible.

[257]

petch-t ha-t O

^
=

^=^

pansion of heart, joyful;

N.

]L

petchtiu pesetch (?)

408, ex-

M. 205,

Harris Pap

Tl

"

rv/vni'

Metter '

4) s>

)'

-=- O,

N. 666.

nich Stele 160, var. of preceding.

*WW\A VA

nemtt

petch

IN

M. 349, N. 902, he
who walks with long strides.

'

petch-t D

bowman

bow,

menshu

petchtiu

J\

P. 187,

'

naval archers.

petchtiu Shu (?) ^

plur.

Karn. 53, 24,

MI

^^ ^ ^ ^
\\

...

bowman,

bowmen, or

archer, foreign soldier; Copt.

plur.

I ooo

U. 497, T.

petchu a

308, P. 204, 683, N. 759,

J^l, Q

Lacau, a god.

<=RF '

D^

Petch-taiu

'

(J,

hunters, of the desert.

Petch-aha n
"^ -In

\\

Rec.

[j

19, 18,

Mar.

Hh. 332, a

'^^^^

"^%",

P. 607, N.

!^
_^

"I

Tell

el-Amarna,

pidati,

petchtu
P.S.B.

1892, 347,

fur Ass. 1892, 64,

Zeit.

65;

chief

bowman;

13.

P. 204, 442, canal (?)

plur.

Petchu
district in the

Petchtiu D
497, the

D l?r*

bowmen
'

el MI

of

T.

or seven

,
1
,

T.

314, perfume

34 o, D

P.

^\,

T.

(?)

petchpetch

ill

557, a

in

306, in number.

petchtiu pesetch (?)

Other World.

petch-t

either nine

'

308, 319, u.

Horus who were

?8,

'^'-

^=

o
S>,

^^ =">

^o,N.
D "^ M^K^^,
Jf
~*=~\
73,

76,^ ^,P.
I

>

757, 797, 849,

1126, canal, stream, lake; plur.

P.

title

of the Nile.

^i

^^

Q^ a**"^,

U. 25, perfume, incense.

^"^ "^\,

m,

Rec. 17, 18,

petchpetch Q"
D D X
,
7, 233 =
oov

D^,

'|

u. 356, N.

-*l

in in in

petcha D
s^=='

'

~
= =

,
|

the

Sudan whose

and arrows.

HI,

138, the nine peoples in

late;

Rev

jp>

J 3,

28, to copu-

compare Arab. \^j.

principal weapons were bows

"

petchu Q

an

offering.

258

Tjl

aj^~^_

x~ =

Heb. 1 and

^A

f
*'

P-S.B. 14, 141, he, his,

f
1

P).

6'

jgj.

its.

bearer,

form of pron. 3rd

*~,

carrier,

support,

supporter

plur.

&

when

sing,

pers.

\\

S)

noun

following a

in

the dual,

L-fl

in

e.g.,

\\

JT

'

\\

/WWW

~-

\\

:&

-=^, Peasant, 324, weighers.

.C-3IH'

\\

Rev. 13,
>'

is.
5'

fl
\\

to

feel

disgust,

S,

fu (ftu)

laa

four.

cordage, tackle;

^)

U. 537

(W,M.359,^
^_^,
JT!^
i

LJ|,

^^

Rec. 30, 189,

II.

(?)

fa, fai

A, something carried or borne or lifted

Rec. 36, 157, weighings.

I,

T.

8,

N. 9 1 0,1382,=^^"^,

M. 648,

Rev., support.

fait(?)^

nausea.

\\

support,

^,.,^V|,

supporter (fem.)

with

"ffl
SL1

fait

or
qi JU.OOTT

P. 347,

fa-t

\,

fa-t

interest

on money.

%,,
1 66,
a
14,
raised seat.

Rec.

fai

^
to bear, to

a journey

fai,

lift

HI,

L.I).

fl,

up, to get

2291:, 14, to carry,

up from

sleep, to start

litter,

kind of sedan chair

Copt. qei.

faau

the bearer-in-chief who carried

the king's stool.

fai

347,

fau

>

bearer, carrier, carry-

"

'

N. 900, Decrets 27,

*,=-_

ing-

labour, corvee.

forced

C7

fai

J7s,

to

lift

up

the feet in flight,

to

lift

up the hand and arm

III

fa-t-a

Rec. 36,

60.

fa-akhu

*^>

Tl

259

to kindle

on the

fire

altars.

who

eight gods

fai-m'rka

and

carried the boats

~=

Fai-ar-tru

fa-t-m'her-t

ra

Tuat

IV, 1020, milk-carrier.

fa-her

A.Z.

to set sail for a place.

sail,

to

lift

up the

Ombos

I,

64, a jackal-god.

i,

*_

Fai-a

<x

jj,

who

up

lift

~~, "those

MI

MM'

their faces."

fai-heteput
^&, Rec.

*^.

the god of the lifted arm, a title of

and other gods of generation.

Fai-akh

19, 92, bouquets-carrier.

to

fa-khet

offerings.

deceased.

to present

of Horus," a

an offering of incense.
r

fa-shep-en-qen
Rec. 33,

"carrier

3,

body formed the

\\

pri/.e

^^^^

name

fa-t

L=^ <ST

fa-t

*^

^,

"carrier

of Osiris.

A,

cake, loaf.

=~_

the rearing

fcs.

U. 417,

JCENS-

of bravery";

CJr. u

fa-t-tep

a god whose

away of the

6,

of the Great Scales.

pillar

Fai-Heru

Tuat VI, B.D. 105,

k ,

N. 277, a presentation of an offering to the

Aat.

Fai-m'kha-t

fa-t kheft her

B.D. 149, a god of the 7th

make

'
i

(I

"fUD.,49,

Fai-pet

an offering of silver.

fai-senter

Menu, Amen,

a god of the 2nd Aat.

fai-hetch
to present

Darius 38,

Hymn

^^

B.D. 165,

face,
|

to be bold

(?)

Pai - Asar - ma - Heru

fa-nifu(tau)
1907, 82, to hoist the

god of the seasons, or year

III, a

v7

^is,

fai

?v\

(1 (1

U. 92, N. 369, an

offering.

loads of food, provender, etc.

of the head of a serpent before striking.

l

fa(?)-t

fa-tena
"
:c.

33,

3,

offerings]"

bearer of the basket [of sacred

dr.

Tuat XI, a god who bore the

Pai
)'

pent

Mehen

ser-

fai ^=
Harris Pap. I, 168,
of palm fibre.

5,

a kind of plant, a net

made

to the East daily.

a kind of precious

fai

stone.

Fait
jk

Rec. 27, 190, Denderah

who supported

Faiu

II, 55,

a goddess

the western quarter of heaven.

B.I).
'

68,

Rec.

Pai
\\

fau

13, 27, a mytho-

logical serpent.

worm

the

'"bearer "-gods.

260

%|

fau jm
that

'

jm

Q.

broad or wide:

are

"j^,
i

V&, Amherst Pap.

(j

j^ |

" doors

*M:
J]
IT\ J?1J|'

fefa

riches, things

imnnr
i

fen

~g,

}'

Tutankh.

'

Peasant

fennu

fant
to

(?)

xaia

164,

29,

tired or

man.

fennu

*_^

be disgusted

Rec.

232,

weak, helpless, weary of heart.

9,

broad."

feeble

Rec. 32, 179, gladness

o Jr

-vim,

P.S.B, 13,

412, worm, serpent; see

(?)

fenui

i$^~^

turquoise, malachite, mother of emerald

^^^and^CN"
U

<\

see

ft

fenuh (fenh)

O...

T. 302

,
I

^^"^
A^/sAA

^K

to create,
| r=lD
,

r**

_./l

to propagate.

Faku

I,

Hh. 423,

fenb

Rec. 31, 31; see

Supp.

fenkhu

fat

U.

B.D. 125,

417,

T. 237, things that cause disgust, abominations

I,

legged..

E.T.

bandy-

497,

JWort.
i,

53,

12, offerings [for the spirits].

Fenkhu

see

B.D. 125,

III, 23,

11

\\

fa

31, 31, A.Z. 1908, 85,

\\

fath

g>,

Rouge

I.H. II, 114,

Thes.

1206, to be

v Q/\/]

^yj^l^j'

L.D. III, i6A,

',

~
/<

^\

wicked,

foreigners,

the

lands of the
IV, 807,
Fenkhu; Gr. <Po/cj.

'ill'

Rec.

"

dirty, to be despised, contemned.

fau

^li'S";

A/VWVA

_a
,

@
^%
Jrin

evil,

wrong.

feng
faq

ff==p, to bestow, to grant.

Fagit

^00",
a 11 <y

DG
'

a.

1 658
243 *
f/ '?
of; Nekhebet.

to evacuate, to

Annales

fent
fent www

2 3,

^ ,J\

to

bear,

to

bring,

to

carry

make

water ; see

O ^

9,

some metal
objects

(?)

Anastasi

I,

""

wwv, p
V

156,

p
V

<f, nose; see wwwv.fy

'
>

and
/V^^AA

<.

~^}

63

Copt. cyi-itTe.
^,

\\

Rec. 13, 26

= qi

It

/); Copt. qi.

fent-neb

every nose,

/.<;.,

every-

body.

flu

-^

(I (I

*?\

bearers, carriers, porters.

\\

Fenti

garment,
i

covering.
i.e.,

fitr
\\

grease

11
U

ooo

B.D. 125,

II,

"he

one of the 42 judges

name

in the

of Thoth.

Heb. "VIS.

f^(?)

Fenti-en-ankh

nun))

Rev., stone,

mountain.

of the nose,"

\\

nose of

life,"

title

of Osiris.

Hall of Osiris,

F
tent
plur.

/www

""'

"

of

^ww

worms

F-hes-em-tep-a

worm, serpent;
"

Fentu
"

[261]

a
""; Copt.

qrrr.

B.D.

~,

fekh

the dead.

""',

title

15.

539,

cr*^

Q-A

v^~-

Q J

1 6,

the hold on, to leave

be disheartened.

to

59,

\\

strip, to raid,

to destroy, to ruin, to overthrow a wall, to relax

of Osiris.

Rec.

^ Vn

unloose, to undress, to detach, to

Den-

"^^"

Rec. 31,

>

plur.

Fenth- f-ankh

AAAA^A

P.

T. 298, u. 543,

6 7.

iGUlJ

U. 285, 362,

-,

-__*'

fenth S^r,

derah IV, 72, a

god of the 2nd day of the

crocodile-god,

month.
the

10,

IB,

Amente who devoured

worm, serpent;

(?)

"

355s

"'

*^~-

fekhkh *^,
8, to

someone or something.
u. 180, B.D. 178,
(j,

break, to break through.

>C\

/WWW

^^<V^AA ^Q*

24, 4, nose; plur

/VSAAAA

IV, 662,

^,~^%

to break, to destroy, to ruin.

I,

Fekhu

noses, nostrils.

^
i

Fenti

fekh-t
L.

Fent-t
120,

one of the 42 Assessors of

"nose of

nose, a

name

of

Osiris.

name

I,

of

the

(?)

fekha

ground over which

see

sailed

the

fekhen-t

tSMSi

worm,

serpent

see

(U. 176).

to refuse, to

',

Vj, Rec.
/WWW .pL
II III

fes *L=_ n
cook

5,

fail.

95, twisted

fl

P.

682, to bake, to boil, to

see

f|

[If/I,

(1

Copt.

'^^
ft^WW\

U. 565,

"*-=)

,
,

4>ec, 4>ici, 4>oci.

'

2i6

feSS
>

^/w^A^

Rec. 30, 200,

nose

Copt.

Fentchi

feqa-t

*A/WV\

Thoth

Fentchti

[J,

U. 511, T. 324, to

van

feqa

"^

i
,

to eat, to feed.

Q
1

Sphinx,

II, 81.

cake, loaf; plur.

to feed, food.

Q=D, Hearst
n

roast,

feqq^
of

61, to seize,

or plaited fibre-work.

fent

name

m6B,

P.

fekhen

magical boat.

fentch

Mar.

44, two sacred objects in

to grasp

Fent -pet -per- em -Utu

/tjff,

jftfc

A.Z. 1908,

life," i.e., living

ing marks.

Osiris.

Aby.

"

-^

ankh

characteristics, distinguish-

_J

Fekh-ti (?)
form of Thoth

Pap.
_

"f(

MI'/] _^>
R 3

i,

i,

g x
111'

F
feqau

.m

fega

Peasant 301, manure for

feqa

262

fields.

M,

M. 6 9S

water

see

J^JT.M'

^^

174
74>

"

'

Rec

make

to

f=a'

ffl

dow, to subsidize, to bribe.

Hi

ffi

^=^- ^

89', to reward, to en-

make

1531), 19, to

fegn
IV

B.D.

ate, to

t
evacuwater, to

empty the

belly.

fet

gift

plur.

'0

<

feel

Thes. 1122,

I,

^=-

Ame "'

or abominable, disgust,

of courage,

'>3.

,,,'

be nauseated,

to

disgust,

!'

to regard as profane
nausea, decay, failure

discouragement

Copt.

qU)Te,

,,

qcjuf.

feqa
r

10,

2,

'I

Pap.

1>

Darius

A n ^

.'

(in

38

fek ^^*

to destroy

""^s.,

fejj

Nome

the

*cr^^ M,

Copt.

Rec.

5,

Hermopolites.

^^

*^=
J]

3 U'

Rec. 15, 173,

fekk

sehti

.,

\\

o,

mother-of-emerald

feka

^^

"

Tftftiw

fv

v\

fish.

worm.

worms.

N. 891, turquoise, malachite,

of plant, stalks of plants or wheat, barley, etc.

see

'

.,

14,

fettit

'

N. 700, the

_5, Rec.

see

N. 170, lakes of turquoise.

fekat

*^*~

^^

fetu

to drive away.

xi,

t^Z>

fekat

o U

De

etc.); see

fettu (fetfetu)

of the high-priest of Tanites.

title

8,

~~

worms,

90, a priest of

-0U

-^,

Ebers Pap. 108,

39, A.Z. 1905, 15,

fetfet

ami

24,

I,

loathing, disgust.

to leap (of fish), to wriggle, to crawl (of insects,

the resurrection of Osiris.

fekti

Anastasi

<&

$ 2J'

^^^, ^

fetfet

Hymnis

qox.

of the high-priest of

title

^sx," fiT'

fekti

IV, 1082, to be
paid or rewarded.

,v^vv'

4, 9, to be tired out (in body),

mind), to feel loathing or disgust.

Nile

to

fe t

feqn

i, 7

Copt.

Hymn
Hymn

Roller Pap.

fetfet
;

wearied

Vi

Roller

to pull off, to pluck, to cut

feqa

"

_^v2- V

^j
2, 8,

fet-ta

"

Anastasi IV,

stars.

sweat

?s~,

Copt.

quTTe.

12,47,

fetf (?)

1
1

garment, apparel.

see
"

fetq
f^\

fekth

\\

to hack in pieces.

^^\

fetk (?) *^~ Pi. U.

x^^xi \^_^/

shaven man.

fekthu

[
I

the high-priests of
'

Abydos.

fethfeth

"^^

175, bread, food.

x
r

to
.,

craw

to
!>
,

wriggle.

F
fethth

fet

N.

263

157, to beto decay.

Rec. 29,
'

76,,

P.

473) 475> P- IJ 5, M- 9^, N. 102, the four

of Anu.

439,

M. 655,

Ftu neteru mesu Geb

L-fl, Rec. 27, 218, 31, 24, IV, 327, 352, 918,

up by the

roots

to tear out, to dig

at,

to feel disgust
or nausea,

fet

dis-

despair,

>0>

fet ha-t

'

Rev.

1111

-l\

Jr

11

1 K

M. 639, the

<=>

^^

four gods of the lake of

Nubia.

secretions of the body,

I5E

^nT?

P- 337,

to sweat.

T. 362, P. 293, 535, N. 484, 697, sweat,

fet

Ptu neteru tepiu Mer-Kensta

Ptut netherit

'

Mil
964> the four

divine chiefs of the palace.

fet-t

^5o,
Ci O

& & C^D

dih

he-t aa-t c^5

6, 22, loath-

ing, disgu-t.

fet

heartened.

Ill

at< figs,
691, four gocls who ate
mi
etc.
drank wine, and used perfume,

Ptu neteru khentiu

Copt.

spirits

P.

'

to cut, to pluck, to hack

u.

o,

come worms,

humours

sweat of Hep,
^j,
'

i.e.,

3i 5i Sv

T. 206, a group of four goddesses.

Copt.

Ftu rutchu c=5 <r> i %> ^*\ U.

Nile-water.

553,

four divine servants of the sandals of Osiris.

some sweet-smelling

fetfet

Ptu haau

ointment.

_
fet

fet

(1

a kind of plant.

group of four singing-gods who

c-^j, box,

fort of

mi, u. 369,

ftu

Qat,

Ptu heru

mi

!^.

r.

91,

N. 102,

P. 233, 537,

M. 60 1,

the

fetr

mi,
often used as

mark of the

plural,

qTOcnr

^^^!>' ^' 57^' ^' 9*^'

N. 964, the four gods

j^,
[

P.

419, N.

=0

N. 761,

faces.

^fe^, to rub away

,

Copt.

qO)Te(?)

Peasant 129, 257,

^our

'4'

Peasant 173, <r^=^ ^

horns;

jiiJ

,_/),

Thes. 1199,

A X

P.

659, 768,

452,

\\c^=

fetq

to cut, to cut off, to hack at, to destroy,

to be destroyed, to rip up.

Jour.

E.A.

A X
-j

3,

98,

-,

fetqu c^i \>cf=i,

~2

destruction, damage.

fetk
;

fem.

slice,

portion.

31, 24, fourth

1206,

Rec. 27,

e.g.,

a god with "four faces on one neck."

ftu-nu

under the

c=5,four;

'1>

S,

god of four

fetq
225 ; Copt.

sat

coffer.

reap, to cut, P. 439,

M.

655.

R 4

to

264

I.

M
m

Q.

r=a
r=u)

sound which
in

is

probably represents the peculiar

by the natives

Stunden
puce

the sound of

an^ the

t\

that of

among,
manner

or A

fl

in

lt

of,

of,"

i.e.,

literally

in the

presence

of,

"at the pre-

before; Copt.

vN

0' ^=0^'

'

on, at,

>

out

with,

as,

T,2l.

a preposifrom,

mbah a
of old time, before.

like,

au-t tchet

Decrets

9,

t\

iT\^^

amenit |\
-n'Ofc

yet; Copt.

fl

fl

AWVAA

per

asu 1\

in return for, as

m ab
J

^3j

payment

^
:k

for,

"^S

194, 57

Treaty ^2, among;

to.

mmat

m aqu

B.M.

muah

<>

besides,
'

addition

at the

to.

3,

U_t_i-\jL,

m uhem a
a second

J-

.J

Rec. 32, 180, conformably,

likeness or

m m' m
m men-t
m meni

353,

U.

7,

321,

in
that

mer
varr.

'in

manner

()

the
of.

IV, 1024, with,

among.
^

Q Q

daily.

(""^
,

tlaily;

time.

mbah

Rec.

49, likewise, similarly.

moment,

immediately.

_ij-\j u

4.

a new,' afresh.

'

repeating, a second time.

9,

mmaqet
I

fl,

in

alone.

K\A

Sanehat 23,
B.D. 83,

matt

\X-

T-,

138, with,

opposite.

O Q

1,

A, Treaty 3 1,

"J^xf k\>

m unu-t
m uhem

about.

t^\

J o, U. 3 6 4 j^

rearward.

(?)

as a reward for.

together with, facing, opposite

mua

before, not

"

_HFC^

1\

\j\ j\,

JUUT-LTe

_'"^

m pehui \\ -^ endwise,
m pekhar 1\ J\ round
mm |\ |\,U.

everlastingly, eternally.

fl

/^ gg

jb^

J1* \~^~ IS Sl~\

petually, daily.

Junker,

repre-

according to, in the

in the condition or capacity of.

upon,

of,

c=.

| r=iS,

from

U.
>

from,

into,

in,

different

TJ

67,

some blurred vowel-sound.

sents

=
tion

must have been

J|\f)

51,

Sudan and East Africa;

parts of the

many

"m"

often given to

Shipwreck

s,

therewith, in

Copt.

M
mmeh

Rev. n, 138

265

m khen a

before;

Copt.

C~D

Y\
like this, the

m khent f\ S
head
m "aj^5 >.]^4J.'==4*

same.

at the

nsa

forthwith.

D,

Rev.,

)[

mra

'

after;

Copt.
JULftitci.

]|>

Rec. 21, 84, 85, surely,

mre pu

or,

>

among

m khet

verilv.

_fl'

of.

U.

9, 75,

354, N. 336,

on the con-

trary, alternatively.
/

\\

n-

Amen, n,

rekh

in the

knowingly, wittingly.

neighbourhood

behind, in the following

after,

to posterity

_J1_

of.

khet

To,

rv

futurity.

^",

f\^

assistant artisan

assistant ka-priests

assistant

of;

^fTU

palace
watcher.

l'

m ha-t

'

at the point of, in the

of,

bows of

m khetiu

at the front

a boat.

who

followers, those

m Sa

'

Rec. 36, 78, opposite,

in the face

back

behind

'

Rev

rl > '3 8 '

"

\\

,
I

the harp;

above.

rA

0v
",
I

atthe

of someone or

heri

m her ab
m hetep
m khem

Ik. "O
_cr\^

something, towards.

of, after,

divine

are in the train of the god.

Ik."?
_r\^
I

-|-J*K=>-|

IV, 350, declared

he considers not

behind, near, close.

of, in

accordance with, what follows, posterity, futurity

9, outside.

..l

jjl

I) I)

\\

mruti

A/WVW

V\
Rec.

(1

n,

147,

within.

m sa-t

successfully,

D'

satis-

factorily.

ignorantly, unwittingly, without, not possessing.

msep

t\
_B^.

singers to

in the train thereof;

after

Copt.

themj

&G

after

Copt.

/=

at once, forthwith.

m sep ua

l"

at

one time,

at

once, unanimously.

T.

M.

2 5 o,

3'. '9,

m sen-t
569, P.

411,

Rec. 33, 27,

round about.

-A

Rec.

in sehetch

evident,

t-vi-

dently, plainly.
I
i

msekhan

DOO

in

fl
I

CI

(2

the inside; Copt.

m
in a

sesheta

^\

hidden manner.

tA

sudden 'y

Pt

ccyite.
secretly,
|,
u

M
m Set! (?)

|\
_S^

*"?*

(1

266

m, ma, mi _B%
|\

in front of.

-S&-

msetut

n, M. 201,

^v
/

Rec. 13,

116, in accordance with statute,

conformably to the law, rightly.

are

exceed-

J|^

Mar.

mm
m
m

ingly; Copt.

m
Aby.

shes

maa

9, 107, rightly (?)

I,

f^

8 |

1\
_B>^

conformably

^J

(?)

idT' 1M^>-

about, in the circle

m tep
m thut
o

y\, Rev. 14,

J\

fl

see

mut.

U. 39, 213,

P.

forms

later

to grasp.

death

s,

Copt.

round

come.

to

in, come;
M

lj\

y^

T.

_B^

(m, N. 679, T. 342,

^\

maa

in the belly of, in the midst of.

mqet

IP

IsA

N. 300,

P.

187,

,70,

of.

upon, on top

"^,

of.

Roller Pap.

ff

5, 2,

Hymn

Darius

within.

WWV\

oo

m tet
m tcheb (tebu)

>

>Ws <rr>

\\

2
w

fl

'

<^r>

B*
<^^>

(Amit)-ageb

Ombos

2,

2,

IV, 1006;

of.

maa

^|j

fflj

f\

XA

seen, visible.

*"

tableau;
III

seen,

130, a goddess.

(Amit)

Ombos

Hap

J!^'

'

537)

^.'

295> a

'

negation used with the imperative

rJT'

3 OI!) 2
,

not

131, a goddess.

1X1

< >

maa-t

a_

-C3>2,

something seen,

sight, vision,

133, a goddess.

"JT^"^

by the hand

-CS>-

12,

14,

(?)

M (Amit)-up-tef
Ombos

Rec.

pay,

tcher t\
WN.
o a
&

examine, to inspect, to

IT, 140, to see, to

for, in return for.

m
^
^

Rev.

perceive, to look at

in
I

ment

when.

since,

\\

'

'

Vv

NI

33,

'

2,

''*'*

visions.

an inspection,

maaa

180, seer.

Ij.U.

stant ' not U P a g alnst

B.I).

mark

me

1,

seer, watcher,

he who keeps a look-out on a

advance not;
4

'

2>

eat

me

M.

T. <,, P. 8,,

s ,,

N. 37,

Copt. U..

Rec. 30, 190.

N. 1096

or

"~, see, behold.

TWa
iiv
JM.a-U.r

L.
lp

^^:^^,

Palermo Stele, the title

,
f .
of the high )>nest of Ami.
,

etc.

<=> ,

face,

mirror.

-^.^V^

Seer," a divine

ra

<2>thing by which one sees the

"

Maa-m-gerh,

a place for keeping watch.

mau-her

<s>-

maa
-Q-,

267

i.e.,

JJ

^
O

B.D.

17,

Edfft

JU'

>

IOH one of

Ombos

spirits

131, a

2,

Ombos

II,

-<s

of Sekhmit.

\\

Tuat

Ci

\\

MlA
1

II,

'

<s>- "^x
Js

JJ

O*

\^\

Jf^ Oil

11

j\"~

Tuat

night.

I,

"^ A

^^

Maa-neter-s (Ar-t-neter-s ?)
;

B.D.

SJ'

M. 362, a

99, 23, a bolt peg in the magical boat.

^<s=^ M

Maa-ari-f (?)

"^\

an ape-god door-keeper.

one of the 42 assessors of Osiris

Maa-antu-f

22,
O

who guided Ra.

Tuat XII, goddess of the i2th hour of the

Maa-en-Ra

Maa-antu-f ^^^K"^^
B.D. 125,

-cs>-

JTk
f1

3.~.

Maa-neferut-Ra

Tuat VI, a god.

I,

a goddess, one of the

6lll

two divine

the

Maa-ab(ha)-khenti-ah-t-f

'

eyes.

108, a lion-goddess, a form

i,

'

Maait-neferu-neb-set

r\

Maa-neb-Tem-Kheper

goddess.

--^

Rec. 14, 165,

seven
of Osiris.

th e

>

guardian

title.

Maait(?) 1^

maau-ti

105,

ferry-god.

Maa-ha-f
^=^,

title

of the Sun-god.

Maa-atf-f-kheri-beq-f

U. 489, T. 193,

a
,

B.D.

17,

677,
]

tomb

spirits

who guarded

676,

M. 549, N. 918,1129, 1287, --f

T.,^.

one of the seven

60,

P.

B.D.

the

i53.\, 2, the

T
ferryman
of Osiris.

of Osiris.

Maa-atht-f
;

'49:

^ ^\ ~^r ^_
<S>- _ff^.
O
;

Maa-Her
jj B .D.
iU

a god of the i4th Aat.

^^k^^:
"cometh

the fiery flash that

Tuat

I,

forth

from the eye

a sing-

ing-god.

Rec. 34, 67,

a god.
!P *

Maa-mer-tef-f
val of the 26th

'

day of the month.

'

U. 606, a god

42

'

I3) a

magical

Maa-sa-s (Ar-t-sa-s?)
festi-

name

B.D.G. 735, a form of Hathor of

'

',

maamsu(?)^>^^|||^^
B.D. 125,

'

in'

ID r-^-i

^
^t-^^

BD

the god of the 26th

day of the month.

1^ *fL v^7, the

Maau-m-herui (?)
^ '

Maa - heh en renput

(?)

'
!

III,

12,

beings in the Other

World.

268

Maa-set

ma^eB->f-^,T.i65,

the festival of the i3th day of the month.

Nesi-Amsu

Maa-setem v(?)' "^t

^ J,
jJJ
1

1^

Maatet (Ar-ti)
Stele,

of

9,

,8, a god.

Hgg, Metternich

with

lion

fierce

that

eye

fascinates

plur.

one of the seven scorpion-goddesses

51,

Isis.

Maa-tuf-her-a

,B.D.

->

^K

name of the storm-god

17, 142,

Tuat

XII, a singing dawn-god.

-

ti

(j

Maa-tepu-neteru _J

Maa - tef - f ( Ar

Ma-hes
i

a lion-god.

ma

*!

^p

ma;

the fore

^*>- Rec. 30, 66,

,

^lj

-*

K"^,

^c.

Rec.

_J?

15,

Rec. 30,

8, to

reap (?)

to harvest.

festival

ma, mau-t

of the 8th day of the month.

Maa-tcheru

(1

double ma.

ma

^JL7, the god and

a.

J0

ma

of a

part

T\

^j

30, 66, the aft

67, the

_^ ^

T\

7,

Maa-tef-f

scabbard (Brugsch).

tef - f)

an ape-headed god, a grandson of

he
Horus;
presided over the 7th hour of the
and
8th day of the month.
the
day
I,

Stele 2,

jl

ma
-

Dream

-,

ship or boat

Berg.

^fy^

(Arit-tcheru)
S
ii, 123,

Tuat

form of

III, a

ma, maau

Osiris.

^,

_-

p. 82,

-^

M. n:
lope,

gazelle

^\

plur.

Jw

ante-

Hi

see_>{^.
maa -J"

3 sj^ -, IV,
staff;

u. 289, _-

541,

Rec.

_Jr i^, HI,

ir,

80,

143,

lion;

Shipwreck 30, 96

plur.

(fo^>^-^-,

plur.

ma-t
219,

140,

666, spear handle, stalk of A plant,

-^

\5,

oo

^ ^>
Ml

\Tr,
N^.

III

oJ
\J

\tj

IV, 732.

R<-' c -

l6 8
,

27,

samower(?); two other

kinds are distinguished

\[, and the other

one of the

hills

of the Delta

~^

in,

Rec.

^
-3S>-

ff-,

Copt. JULOTf I.
)

ma t
'

ma-t,
26,

Copt. JU.eTM.IO.

maut -^

_^>

229,
3', 21,

lioness; Copt. JUtie, JU.IH.

ma

'7,

_c

"k
/

Hi
A
I

to

burn up.

269

ma Jr
\y to slay see
to make
ma

ready, to pre-

ma(?)

Rec. 16, 70,

t\

-O^

ft

[j
r

wrap up

maa

ma,
estates

C ~

mau-t

IV, 894,

*^^

ma

(?)

temple, temple

plur.

12, 23,

something new, new.

rm

Decrets, 14, conformably

to.

-n

P",

to

make

Rev. 12, 49, temple.

Rec.

20,

149,

*"$&
V\
Jm\\\>

to

^J'

give

'

_>

light.

to

fan,

air.

mama

II, 125, 142, 12, 42, 13,

eg

\\

mama

like,

mama (mm)

nnn

PPP,
nnn

ma-t

~^,

likeness, the like.

mama Jp

ma

_2>i&

as;

like,

and landed property

= c~3

renewed.

Rev. n, 146,
&K,
_/J

c?=

in.

Thes. 1296,

a gathering of people, troop, recruits

-^

U. 720,
to

something new, new, newly

pare.

ma

-, u. 443, -^ |, T. 253,

mai-t

Rec.

ii,

plur.

^V

J?

142,
7

dum palm

the

(i\f r\
=:
^STVS

-^

or

(?)

its

fruit;

"*C\
rS^\

Rec. 25, 191, land

close to a river or the sea, low-lying land, island

P lur

IV

5^!l.

MI

747,
i

islands of the sea

ma

^Jp,

Copt.

JULOf I.

',

^^

h
,

|l

date-grove gardener

(?)

locality (?)
plur.

\\

\\'

maau

testicles.

Rec.

ill,

I
.

_J? _J?

a kind of fruit tree.

mama

c,

ma-ti
,

mama en khann-t

!,

I^EI

ft

15, 18.

De Hymnis

28,

\\

main
seed

(?)

(?)

offspring

41,

(?)

ma, mai, maui

,

De Hymnis

Rev.

Jp

T. 254,
lion or cat of the

76,

13,

god Y

the

\\

Maau Jp "^\

(2

32, 48, a lion-headed serpent, a

*, Herusa'tef

61,

to be new, to

new, youth, freshness, young, fresh.

make

k,

Nesi-Amsu

|j

form of Aapep.

M
,

^-

e--

J>\

270

iv, 6.7,

->(|j[ (IS*,

Kec. 23

jj),

36, '76;

to give, to

V 5r7k

to

present,

Annales VI, 226, a lion-god,

statutory offering,

Nesi-Amsu

the Soul of Bast,

30, 24,

s^
rrs^s
C

'n1

'

^ ec

2'

IIO

Koller Pap

N.

5 6

"

'

26,

maamaa

'

see

^
_

I)

t|,

,.,
will,

a legal

u
wish,

orde

v>

j'
command.

or ceremony; plur.

rite

the

of a

gifts (?)

m-

maa
name

pay such an offering.

antelope, oryx, gazelle

or

obligatory

offering, sacrifice in general

products of a country,

lliaa
,

to

an

(* ree k Miysis.

>

maau-hetch _J? %<,

'

^S? K

make an

to

offer,

star.

maa

P.

(2

fl

(I

a metal object

,-j

see

S^ % 4 ^
-

'

"3^

upright, true,

maaui

Rev.

be

veritable,

truthful,

true, to

be

actual

real,

Copt. JIXG, JW.HI.

C3,
Rev.

to

'

flJTU

flr-~-i

-,

maa-t
n,

133,

151,

154,

p.

93

13, 15, region, island;

'

Copt, juxnre.

maar
IV>

'

" 39>

BerL

1>ap

_c^ n

^^

c=>

_/w

Tf?'

misery,

wretchedness,

poverty, affliction.

111'

()

^
U

Peasant 204,
B.

2,

truth

right,

in-

verity,

Copt. JULG, JULHI.

un maa-t
T AA^WW .^ ^^
AAAA^^

indeed;

the

justice,

truth,

^
-= ^ ^ ^ J ^ ?

maa-t

_Jp
,12,

uprightness,

genuineness, law

>

<
,

tegrity,

r?

-gP|.!'
L

be miserable,

to

HI-

3024, 128,

"^6

'

-^
j-^

R i\,
U
^

/^VSAAA

Jl

n U

it

very

a well-doing god

Ij

IV, 972, Berl. 3024, 22, a poor man, one of

humble condition, or one in a miserable or

oppressed state

,
j

in very truth the heart of Osiris

*wwv\

weighed; (\f\ ^

plur.

j\f

(1

v& <=>

regularly

^,

indeed

fl

shes maa-t <=.- &

i

"
(j

i.

fought strenuously.

a part of a crown.

maas ^^/

"^P

tr

/WWV\

<v\

maa-t
,

=fl

-A
;

hath been
n

f,

to slay, to

kill.

of times.

i,

and always," or a very

large

number

271

maa-t ab (or ha-t)

^
,

true or righteous of heart.

maati _i^li,
a r

ifi

ci \\

\\

.righteous;

\\

Copt. JU.HT.

maati

IV
j]v&.

[j

971, Thes. 1482,

[j

(j

Jl

9 70>

>

^P]$'

-^

IV, 1080,

=3^^ j$,

a righteous, just and truth-speaking

IV>

man

"
declared to be] " true of voice, or word in the
Judgment, i.e., to be innocent, to be justified

Maa-kheru (fem. maat-kheru) always

it
being assumed
that they have been declared innocent, as was
like Osiris

names of the dead,

follows the

plur.

Osiris;

(j
!

the righteous dead.

form

real

(1

^\,

W
-^
~

/wvs

(?

Thoth

beautiful truth

"^g^,

I,

/-~\

7
I

as

to

opposed

1,

|i|S|

real

/.<-.,

smer uat

a real

really

and

truly honest

<r^=^

lapis-lazuh,

^?

real

**

*~

'

3||

Cnpt.

xmAxe.

M. 773,

P.

_<^t u

71,

M.

S^^^

^J^|,
,

v.

g*

maa-kheru

P.

266,

J
-

Rec. 33, 34,

453>

'S

a crown

f innocence, a
garland of triumph.

M. 571, N. 1178,

j,

law,

order,

'

intruth,
tegrity, etc.

Maa em Amentt
Mar. Aby.

I,

45, the Truth-goddess in

Amentt.

Maa-t

P. 662,

1279,

goddess, the personification

rule, truth, right, righteousness,

straightness,

537, N. 982,

=^ J^

Rec. 31, 28:,

778,

art

12,66

s^l^K,

\,

thou

u. 220,

P. 400,

Tuat XI

1224,

D X
6910; A

jk.

truth twofold,

truly;

Berl.

Maa

a veritable royal scribe,

an honorary one

=3
,

r>

to

tun|uoise;

'9>

^
1

to straighten the legs

with victory [and] in

c,

n-^-i

innocent, or justified, in peace

scales balance exactly;

^~

K:^S <cr> \JJ\ ^~w

innocent a million times over;

the king's

E_

of gods

God;

innocent before the great company

|J

4* .ntk\\

u
ofCttruth

man

o,

U. 455, a

a title of

\Yf, Just judge,

,&
doubly true

IJjUlji.Iam

innocent before the Great

maa-t
thy genuine friend

^\

of law,

integrity, uprightness,

and of the

highest conception of physical and moral law

known to the Egyptians.

Maat

Berg.

I,

16,

a goddess

<0

J,

order,

canon, justice,

opened the mouth of the deceased.

who

272

.1

Maati
the region where the Maati-goddesses administered the affairs of heaven and judged the souls

of men.
A,

11

1\

I,

Truth,

'

IV lo82

B.D. 125,

<=>

'

>

24, the

ill,

place where the deceased buried the flame of

IV, 1220, the two goddesses of

Isis

/'..,

^"T" "7

U. 453,

__.

Maati

and Nephthys, who

and the

fire

crystal sceptre, etc., varr.

assisted at

the Great Judgment.

Maatiu

maati

Anastasi

I,

KK
3

3,

u
I

gods of

truth.

Nile swamp, marsh in general.

Maa-ab

Tuat VI, a keeper of the

'

'

7=

the souls of the truthful

in the Gate Saa-Set.

Tomb

of Seti

I,

one of the 75 forms

ofRa(No.

JJJ'

48).

^fi v\

_2T

Thes. 31, the god of the

nth hour

of

the day.

Maa-her-pesh-heteput "^
V

,
i

^47,

Mythe

a defender of

2,

1296, shore,

near the mouth of a river

the river

promenade by

PJ*

(?)

the river-

gate of a building.
/w\

^ww^, Thes. 1251,

maa

/.

Rec. 16,

Hymn

Darius

8,

29,

Osiris.

salt water.

current of a stream.

maa

Thes.

III

.-ft'

g^

river, flat

maa

Maa ennuh
-

>

P.

M. 469, N. 1058,

2^,

Maa-uatu

"**"

house or temple.
,

bank of a
/c

80,

i,

Tuat VI, a god.

,

Nastasen Stele 6 1

Maatiu - amiu - Tuat

Edfu

__^,

(j (j

maa

\\

3=1,
(j

of the Nile-god and his Flood.

place, court of a

ab-khenti-ah-t-f

name

maa

5th Gate.

Maa

Maati _J?

'

Maati - khenti - heh

Cairo

Pap.

'

Ill,

3,

a goddess

\\^k'

of

Mesqet.

fl\

the gods

^
^ -^

maamaa

-^

*,

maaiu

who possess Truth.

Rec

I V,

ra ^
|C

^ A ^
<

IP <g>

*'

17.1,

the

Maati
I

the boat of Truth.

name of
field

the ist
the Tuat.

"

to
35,
76,
go, to travel.

655, advance

'

le

Berg.

II,

K uar ^' an

r 4th hour of the

1

N.

io

guard, pioneers, soldiers.

Maa - her

'

journey, to go straight to a place.

_p

M aatiu-kheriu-maat

to

8,
t' 16

night.

73T~

Maa-her-Khnemu r^n ^ 'm

Den-

derah IV, 84, the guardian of the 4th hour of

the night.

273

maasu-t

Stele

Amen.

Darius

u,

10,

Hymn

->

6,

Maastiu
33, 32, the

TT?

fair

wind

^^

'

Vi

boat;

-Jr^_$>@
s=D
^^?,i

bow of

Rec. 31, 21, cordage of a

Rec. 31,

6 1 , cordage of the

R ec

=^ %> ^^,

a boat;

Leyd. Pap.

1 1

3,

Rec.

i,

9,

a piece of armour.

fl

_i

\\

XN
li

-=

(|

a kind

HI

fruit.

Maaat
rising sun

see
>

~ J

-^

30, 67,

of

^ @

maa

Annal e s IV '3,

Tf

maatarta

'
(

puffs of wind.

^ 5

to protect, protector.

'

,www

~>

>^

^^
HIO o
=j? Tl

3?J TT7

liver.

^J^., sHSH^J,
9
**

^^1%
i

maak

gods of the northern constellations.

maashqu

to sail, wind, breeze

the boat of the

^^^|,

Mantchit.

^,

^^,

[I (I

T. 254, new, once again.

(]|JD>

metal fastening; see

Rec. 30, 67.

maa

Rechnungen

77,

M' 11

hook,

?,;,% ID-

clasp.

maaiu
-"-j,

island

bronze fastenings, staples,

ring-fastenings

Copt. JULcnfl.

mai-t

abode,

dwelling,

workshop.

varr.

mait

maa

eyebrow.
,

flute.

maa-ti

(]()

the temples of the head,

forehead (?)

J
Ji\\

maa

to

maa

kill,

to slay.

cat; Copt.

a lion-god, or a cat-god

<:!=>

oppressed,

bound,

miserable;

mau

to fetter.

see

to

see

J,

emhat 56

*p
,

Hymn

to Nile 3, 8,

dead

maar S^
<=3>
7

maahetch

to see, to

"^,
rr~ii

keep a look-out.

watch-tower, look-out

'

^
|

place.
.

onyx

stone.

fish.

.......

softness, gentleness.

and

Tomb of Amen

be

maar

Mau

Mai,
JT)

maan(?)^7^
maar ^
"^
^ ^\ U

GJULOT.

__^

mauu

boat.

Mau

1^,

274

maft
\\

IV, 806,

splendour

brilliance,

light, radiance,

or

Copt. JULOTfe.

Mau

leopard

species with

powerful claws

see

the Light-

Maft

""

O-

var.

god;

an animal of the lynx

\\
,

mau

B.D. (Saite) 34,

*~-

maft

<.

to

13, 8, to think, to

remember, to

mind,

memory

ponder, to bear in mind,

the attention on something,

fix

,
'

jump,

to leap.

maft-t

J, fe, u. 313,
->*S5 k, T 303,

U. 548,

Copt.

_>

M. 608,

i||,

"one cannot

Lynx-god (?)

to s P ri "g U P- to

4 ^\
tf^
J!s^.c=s> *

'

Rev.

39, 3, the

2,

to

call

mind the name of

every-

N.

1213,

thing."

mau-t
30, 67,

an animal of the lynx or leopard species,

the form on the Palermo

with powerful claws

to be

remembered, the sum, or

or con-

total,

clusion of a matter, the moral of a tale.

P. 424,

mau-t

M. 607, N. 1212,

Stele

is

*"

drf

mamu

club, staff.

runners.

|-p

mau-t

mamu
stave,

staff, pillar

Stat.

Tab.

65, to see, to

of a balance; plur.

fr

mamu

35.

the leg bones

of a bird.

Theban

Ost. C.

anus

maur

to cut, to

kill,

(?)

Amen.

,,..Rec.

NN

maim

II,

monument,

^sx
?^

*"

506, a town or city

P.

^
000

000

^'

000

'

lantl of tne setting sun,

OOO

P.S.B. 27, 186, to load, to be laden.

(?)

68, Circle XI I,

"<2> <2:>"

2 8,

pillar, stele.

crown.

15, 18,

163, to twist, to turn round, curved, bow-shaped.

B.I). 15,
i

^;,Rec.

mann

Manu
'^y

f^,

to reap.

Manu

i,

maut

know; &

Mar. Karn. 55,

to inform.

maui(?)

the

West.

maanra-t

,
'

4
^

__
bearing pole, yoke,

staff for

carrying objects

compare Heb.
,

maf-t

a kind of tree.

tower, beacon-tower;

Leyd.

Pap.

compare Heb.

37, watch-

mi^O.

275

see

mar-ti

^ ^

malm

the two eyes.

the back of the head

^
,

and neck.
Rec. 13,

12,

\\

lair,

->

ut

mahetch _jp

watch-tower, chamber for watching star risings.

^ ^,

Mar-t _Jp

lope; plur.

Berg. II, 13, the

region where certain stars rose,

den, a filthy place.

<2

III

makh

:.

IV, 614, to burn, to

smelt ; Copt.
JU.OT&.

^ -^

maraa _>

hasten, to

tasi I, 25, 9, to

"^ | A

(]

36, 162,

^^
y~~?
'

white gazelle, ante-

Makhi

Anas-

II, a god of one of

the seasons of the year.

Tuat
'

IP

makhan

flee.

&~=,, slime,

mud

(Lacau).

mahet

doorway, gate chamber, door, gate

.

-fflN^.

\\

tower, vestibule

see

maht-t

c\
,

Qin

rn

gate

P
X f^l
XJ'
' L

chamber; see

mah
J\

_ffi

353, knives, daggers,

weapons.
to cut.

, .

8 o' ~- a A.Z. 1880, 94, to beat the

(
hands together, to clap.
^--^'
f

_J>\<=>,
A

plaudit,

H^

mas-t _Jp

clapping of hands.

mahi

Rev.
*

\j?

=\

o
9

mah''?A

^ ^^'

^,
var.

w', B.D.

aI

51, 2, part of a boat;

'

J|j__

?'

J,

'"' tp

>e

'

kept in restraint.

U. 486, M. 668, _J?

Rec. 21, 77,

to be s h ut

Jp

_^_i

S3?, wing; Copt. JU.e,e.

<f

jj

^^

^*=^

"^h\

jj

a disease of the thigh

t h'gh,

U. 419, T. 239.

<n

var.

mas
-<S>-

mah-t -^_ "^ I

-CE>- _fv^ A ^

10 N.

>m A

14, 19

mas

raf.
*

masti

\\

mah

^^

I, flowers for garlands or

'

wreaths

'

J|
;

Pa

'

^ tr>ighs,

the two hip bones.

>

Mastiu
,

floral

B.D.

crowns, wreaths

of flowers, garlands, chaplets;

ft

4W*

^ ec

of innocency.

33, 3 2 >

the gods of the

Thigh

'
I

(Great Bear).
s

276

Mast-f

B.D. 130,19,

a god of the Thigh.

_> "^

ffi

poignard; see

'

J "fc^

=-[
,

AZ

4^-D'

'3 1

'7', dagger,

S 1%

<|\

sandbank,
nnm

shallow of a stream, shoal water.

trrrm

".the

i'

hi

supports of

a.

a part of a boat or ship.

seat,

Maskhemi[t]

Rec.

),

a goddess.

2, 40,

Cataract; see

*?
irnm

\\

masher

to roast.

matrut-t
A.Z. 1907, 123,

fire,

the livin s

rock.

flame, torch, brand.

maq-t _J? A
"^ ^

the red granite of the First

U. 493,

stupid, ignorant.

TT

tk

Ate

(==a fer2 way, path; Copt.

mat
lt

juu>err.

P.

182,471, 804,
,

M.

537, 777, N. 975, 1115,

ladder, mast

Copt.

c f,
'

AACnr KI.

^^f,

Maqet

N. 94 6,

Matit _Jp
,

P-i-92,

t~A

Libyan
title.

Tuat

~\

III,

||(j,

->O,^^,-

Anastasi IV,
Koller Pap.

\>

.granite;

math
,

2,

10,

8,

*?

B'.I'

ploughed land

^~iL4
I

ploughed

"v\

Mathit

the deceased
fM.
'

fields (?)

mat

staff;

Heb.

^SQ

Eth.

mineral from the

Sudan, haematite (?)

maki

Q
o o

B.D. 140,
o'

1 1,

compare V/^TT2

Mar. Aby.

mat

ma

imm

Ruth

iii,

O,

pot, vase;

15.

^^^(j^^^i'

matiu

a kind

of precious stone.

in

assisted

->

',

_>^^

matt

w
who

r. 650,

ii
heaven.
climbing into

in

[mm

stick,

A.Z.

43, to proclaim, to declare.

granite; see
16,

751, a tree-goddess

15,

d
2,

^-

*^l

.A -r^A i\

maqaqa - 1

mag

Stele v 17, 18, a

ll

the Ladder whereby Osiris ascended

4,

__,

^, m

into heaven.

Rec.

^K

B.D.G. 242, a form of Hathor.

math

N. $18,
B.D. 98,

o r)
S o

1^1'

U.493.
,

goddess.

M. )

\A Dakhel

120, a

17,

(0V

matauahar
;

Rec.

f)

*J10

Jr^

N. 965,

I,

8, 79, a class of priests

r**t*/\

v
(\

a kind of bandlet.

tu>^v

iinor

p4':

M
matU

Prisse

l^c^^K,

_Jp

Rec. 19, 93,

277

13,

mau

2,

stick,

staff,

maut

cane.

matpen

Vfo

y
&

LL

Az
-

^oS. n, a kind

to be like.

I,

same kidney,

o ^K^fe,
Jf 11

associate, fellow-worker; plur.

matchu

ma

as

well

by the

as,

o ^\ MS

557

I)

1)

of the

companion,

equal, fellow,

like,

of amulet.

J^vv

man

form or nature, likeness ; U

similar in

similitudes.
I

as well as

men U

r?

1
1

gods

like

men, gods

t\

mati

C\

r\

#"-'*:

s\\

by the million ;

"

ja

s\\

3X\\

>

by the ten thousand.

like,

as,

according

well

as,

together

inasmuch

to,

with

resemblance

copy,

since, as

as,

forms

early

likeness,

similitude,

are

image> likeness

'

\\

\\

\\

N. 956,

HA.Z.

I9

^kE

I28;

'

matt Q
Q
a o

'

panions.

o;

eQ

u-

(-.a
Rec.

ness, copy, similitude;

I,

'
i

how did

i.e.,

- ma enn

what? how?;

like

what did they do?

like

they act

wise

like this, in this wise

^V M

"

P. 636,

|\

ma nti

.* -JU

50, the

like, like-

*^\,

N. 1096,

U <rr>

6, 8, like

with <cr> like-

them ; U

\\

^K,

13, 10, 14, to.

mmau
mould

(mau) -cl^^f\ 9

h
I

making a copy or

for

\\
//

L=/l, to

cast of

some-

thing.

*&

Rec.

Rec. 35, 204, repetition of an act;

Rev.
U

^^,

i)

take a
.,

3,

lo

LJ

Herusatef Stele 79, 86.

com-

his divine

A
statue

'
:

divine type;

ma

\\

\-s

ma

-5i3-

&

D
1

metal rings.

III

\\
f\
\

y o

^-w-.,

'

in

A
^?

ma

f /

LU.

nke

73,

wm

who,

mat, mait

which, or the things which.

like that

ma

ft

qet,

ma

to

Proportion

Gr.

Kii-a \d"/of.

qet-t

Rec.

Jour. As. 1908, 265, way, path, road; U

,

ma

after the

manner

of, in
"

tcher bah

from remote time.

B*

the form

of.

i,

39

path of the two hands,

i.e.,

rectitude;

course of action

==a

(1

maam

Copt.

JULOGIT.

^\

"^ ^gV,

Rev., misery.
s 3

M
maaha-t

I
I

^
cr^

Copt.

U. 558, T. 33^,

](j,
Tomb of Seti I, one of the 75 forms
see Ruruta.
of Ra (No. 33)

tomb, grave; see

278

1 OQ
& [)~~

many

c^fv

1)

abundance,

Copt. XJtHHcye.

mai

part of a ship.

sj>-^,

[It]

\J

mai-t
Rev. 13,

mai-t

8,

13,

13,

mai, mai-t

9
A

MM

t
i

W,

Koiier Pap.

B.D. 33,

Q
\\'

92Ij

&
,

as>

M.6n, N

'f\

Jyc^
.

ike

1215,
a plant.

T. 365, P- 85,160,163,

and

see
",
'

mamr

N. 71.
a'

kind of seed, or
herb.

,'

4, 3,

man

O'

ft ri

daily;

woman's name, " pussy

Mai

Tuat XI, a c.it-god who

guarded his Circle.

N. 856;

pots,
vases.

cat (lion);
cat," a

a cat -god or lion-god.

P. 427,

mam(?)

place; Copt. JUL&..

Leyd. Pap.

mab

Rev. 13, 27, 14,8,

Lit. 33,

Copt. GJIXOT.

B.D. I45A,
keeper of the

'

"

the door2th Pylon.

daily; Copt.

daily food or

man-t

provisions.

T. 3 i S

f\

/VAAA/W

r\

mana
(j

mau
lion

plur.

A.Z. 1912,
daily work.
Pt

mau

'

JULOOTI

man-t
cat; Copt,

Rev.

6, 29,

^ ^,

Rec. 29,

7,

f\

f\

ff*f'S**S>

^,

familiarity,

103, daily intercourse,

y"i

*v*

/WWNA/WWW
f\
/WW\A,GOI. 13, 125,^11
t\

p.

l[(j

Rec. 29,

7,

land which

worked by

is

forced labour.

man
mau-t

maui

'

Mau

he "

at '

the cat sacred to Bast

manb
T=

probable that the sacred cat

possessed certain distinguishing marks, as did
the Ram of Mendes and the Apis and Mnevis

of Bubastis.

a ban diet.

she-cat.

\\

Rec. 33, 75, 199,

It is

axe, weapon.

mankh-t

tassel, part of a collar

Bulls.

see

mar
33; 145,

8,

32, a cat-god, a

form of

by the Persea tree in Ami, and cut off the

head of Aapep daily for his converse with the
Ass, see B.D. 125, III.
lived

Mau-aa

&

Tomb
I^,
r-^

one of the 75 forms of Ra (No.

56).

=>, U.

Ra who

ra

63 6,

M.

I,

298, N.

7,

t\

899,

74, P.

<=>

^J^

185, 319,
-

lf' 2

44',

U <=>, M. 545, N. 856,

n A
M. 511, N. 1093, as, like; see U (I and

602, M. 410,
,

of Seti

194, T.

M
mar

(I

<=

mara f\

279

mata

see

Rev.

ii, 187,

bones

abyss;

mah

-c=.
(j

|^qgMo lament

ra(J

rudder, paddle

of a

(?)

P.

A.Z. 1884, 80, P.S.B. 13, 562

and see P.S B. 24, 349.

ma
what

plur.

jaw-

705,

bull.

ma

Copt. JULHpe.

mahaaa <=

who ?

Heb.

rrr\

''P
'"

ma(ma(?)mi(?))

> tKe'

mahu

mah

Rec.
Ret

185,
30,
a",
paddles, oars.

JT A\ A ~",

\1

cord

/I

land

mas-t

--,

u.

Q.

(?)

what ?

for

what reason

w^ ^

(j

T=T no

=
Rec. 26, 74,

Ci

1^,

^^^

'

V\~

why ?

vb\

(I

how many ?

w ^ at

'

J>3^,

like

then?

^'^

ma (mi?)

D
'

'_^ ^-~
!

iC.

Sr'

^^^

419

Ill

wherefore

andlet, tiara, gar-

>

what are they

whoisit?

behold;

~, see,

see thou; varr.

_,

'__

liver.

masu-t

'

M.

5.

6,

a preposition

hand, or arm,

N.

,, 3 ,

because

Vs.^

from, through, by

of,

D
,

together with

by the

means

of,

Copt.

ornament attached to the Crown of the South

that

fell

or rested

Mas-t 00
1

the name of a serpent

of the royal crown.

Rev.

mas
mas

ma-ti (mi-ti ?)

on the shoulders.

1,

184, child

Copt. JUL6C.
-

ma
tion

(mi?)

^^

Rosetta Ston

9,

inasmuch

as.

[\\'

u
,

also used as an imperative,

a conjuncgrant,

give

that,

give

Copt. JULHI.

nt

Peasant 22, a kind of plant.

masu

'

Maskhen-t
the

name

work

to

metal or
a statue.

in

L-=/)' stone, to carve

me,

| ]

of a goddess

grant,

Meskhen-t.

see

mak

108, thou

'

some strong-smelling substance.

Q O

Rec. 16, 93, a kind of

grain, or seed, aniseed (Loret)

Pap.

t\

tk
v\ lA
grant ye
n Xvf*
21
,

ma

let,

.2:1*^

Copt. JUUULOK.

maka
maka-t

1905,

grant us;
i

A.Z.

<$.

permit,

would
"

grant thou;

to me.

(mi?)

38,

\\

4^f ^'

Copt. eJULKH.

bandlet,

tiara

or

\\

crown.
s

Rhind

280

come

m'aa-t J^\a

ma

r5-^i,

"

ma

L\

>wv

breath,

maui

air.

wind,

ma (mi,mu)

the two sides of a ladder.

M'au-taui IN*
JS^

AAAAAA

/WWVA
r7

..

A./. 1905, 25, water, a

collection of water, sea, lake

125, III, 34, the

m'at

(=3), Rec. 27, 86,

Ml

C=TJ)

/wwv\

1 1

II,

17,

Bum.

I,

19,

III'

\\

dead body,

mummy.

hair, lock, tress.

maa

(mai)
,

Gr. Mci/ft/jarem.

If
jl

~
(1

name;

JrSs

maa

the seed of men,

essence.

AJWWV
AAAAAA

A_|_fl
I

H.I.

of a god.

a proper

ring,

B.D.

name

M'anaqrata

Heb.

mai (mi)

Rouge I.H.

U. 576, N. 965,

_Lr\i *WW\A

AA*WV\

AAAAAA

var.

hands or feet with

a stick, bastinado.

to strike, to beat the

?

(?)

""

nvaa

altar slab, table for offerings.

or soda water

salt

^v^mnn,

|j

handle

(?)
J'

maatu (maaut) ^~~

mai (mi-t)
.
(=

_
-

some kind

AAAAAA

wooden

of

fl

objects in the sanctuary

AAAAAA
,

of Horus.

AAAAAA

U)

A/

V,

maarau (marau)

urine;

a
,

urine.

divine

mai (mi)

mama
tain

seed,
royal seed.

groom,

m'inikhsa
1

Pap. Roller,

(miini)

4,

j*i

right

feeling,

rectitude

see

Ma-t(?)

maa(?)

maa-t (ma-t)

see

Rec. 35, 138, to sleep,

ess-

maitut (mitut)
Rev.

place, house.

\\

14, 12, places.

path, road

m'u

m'uai-a
fight, struggle.

^
C3

M'uskian
era

\\

13, 26, hesitation.

^1

i,

ii

6 1, a god.

mau(?) ^=1|,

maa-t.

B.D. (Saite) 125,

a kind of wood.

maiha(miha) _Rr^^\ ^
.

^-

i,

foun-

Copt. JULOTTJUte.

ma-t I

syce.

j-^

f|

a proper name, Moschion.

stinking fish

Copt.

var.

281

mabit nnn

M'uit

/n

name

a water-deity, a

of the heavens

nnn

personified as a

m'uf 4b^

%'

nn

see

woman;

Hh.
:::3

718,

iU

'

n"(|()

Rec
3|

maba t\
_
nnn Rec.

helper, ally, servant.

maunfu (m'unfu)

n
1

AAAAAA

nnn
n

A.Z. 1905, 23,

harpoon;

pike, lance, spear,

(sic)-,'

N. 1212,

P. 424,

nnn
21,

M. 607, n

73.

sat.

<<^

22,

I2 9> the

'

j.

court in which the Thirty

l6

238,

8,

on nnn

P.S.B.

^^, n^,
V\

plur.

'

Wvv

\\

|,

**j

Nesi-Amsu,

Anastasi

I, 5,

" those

5,

are with him,"

i.e.,

guardians, protectors.

allies, auxiliaries,

Mari (Mari
Stele,

who

Mapu

of honour

title

(?)

place of unloading a boat, landing-place

i6 3

p.
;,

N. 8 57

Hh. 311,

Mauthenre (Muthenr)

Vi

1879, 20,
I

Treaty,

nn
Chrest.

Rouge,

nnn,

II,

no,

fkl,

nnn

nnn

^,

thirty,

Rev

human

nnn

nnn

Thes.

m'f)Mi'
the 30 judges,

2'

u:;
f^

mafka-t (m'f ka-t)

Copt.'

1\

Stele,

>ws

.u

^.-flUo

nnn

o o

-^

nnn

1202,

nn

12 '

or divine;

n
,

nn

"~ 000

turquoise;

real turquoise, as

.one of the 30 judges.

land, to unload a boat.

mafqta (m'fqta)

Palermo

mabiu (?) nnn

A.Z.

vase, bottle, jar, vessel.

maba

Hittite king.

Si]

t<>

'
I

see

oar, paddle.

mafesh (m'fesh)

-,

(?)

mafekh (m'fekh)

Treaty, a Hittite king.

mauh

the

72,

(M'pu)

o
D v\ Mi, a

Maresar (Mursar?) f
,

Berg.

harpoon-gods

^\

'

MS, spear maker (?)

_/l

t.

Israel

a defeated Libyan king.

1 8,

\.\\S\\

<2

'

^^

Mabiu nn

?)

mabti

31, 17.

opposed to the
paste imitation.

777

president of the Thirty

Southern Thirty

p==j

mam

president of the

in-chief of the Southern Thirty.

|,

president-

Mam

fl

to destroy.

pent-god, from whose

appeared

Tuat VII, a monster

ser-

TKfiflir

body 12 human heads

he was also called Kheti

^
Q

7JMU1

O
1

M
m'maam

man

Mantit
50C

iX^C

(m'n) ZZL
A^AAA

Later forms are

~J^~.

J^

-<E>-'

is

>oc

XDC

rr*\\ --

JUUULOIt.

not; Copt.

>oc

(m'nen)
v{""x

.-/I'

Mantet

to fetter, to tie round, to

wind round, to entwine.

'Y

m'antt
1

mannu

(m'nen)

'

m'ntata

W=/)
_/)'

to cut, to hew, to
dig out.

"^^

1,

'

cord, rope.

Mann (M'nen) t\ ^^
_F^- WVAAA
the rope used to

tie

53, 36,
<

Tuat VII,

Mantchit

A;

Y isx"""
.

Palermo Stone,

.n

\\

X, two serpents
in the Tuat.

(m'na)

Amherst Pap.

Mar. Karn.

A/WWV
I

mana

(1

equipment, furnishing, jewels, ornaments.

up Qan.

M'neniu

see Mantchit.

jy^c^a
C=~n

Mantchit.

see

mann

iv, 94 8.

'i

Rec. 21, 14, 82, 88, Amen. 19, 18, 22 ; 26, 20,
-J1
A.Z. 1876, 121, without, there
^5"
i

the 'boat

ship-

of the rising sun.

U. 293,

(mimi)

wreck, 164, giraffe

balsam,
unguent.

'
;

mama

282

j--"''ii
658,

26, to fetter, to strike, to beat.

,

Rec. 32, 81,

/V^AM

lMSI'

*\
he who

is

with him,

i.e.,

helper, ally.

^\
W^-

^i (j
BIB

pendant, a part of a

collar,

50C

13, 411, pot, flask

|j

Heb.

some

CT

Mangabta J^J
_tr\S

yonder; Copt. JULHp.

Tuat IV, a form

M-ankhti |x

A^^V\^

mar, mar-t

()

of Osiris.

\\'

~\

r&[

S 1L *>I

f\

\\

I
U

.CESS'

fl
1

'

(\/\)^a,

3 "'

\\
,

thing worn on the neck, an amulet.

^ "^

m'ntcheqta |^
P.S.B.

EL

the boat of the morning sun.

.-jtf,,

rnankh-t

Hh

Rec. 21, 77, a captain of Tanis.

to dress, to clothe, dress, girdle, tie, band,

bandlet, garment, apparel, fine raiment.

mar
mantau (m'ntau)
.

leather trappings or straps of a

m'ntatchu

waggon or

m'nthai fl
(?)

'

Io8o;

var

to

be happy, to

flourish, to

prosper

leather

straps of a chariot.

of danger

TV

chariot.

\\

out

without thee the carrying out of a matter prospereth not

^V
n^\

a flourishing time.

M
mar-t

i,

283

A.Z. 35,

MSrsar

6, favour.

a shrub

king of the Kheta.

or tree.

marr

a cake,

marsh
Rec.

maraau

(?)
(]

t\<5>, T<E>s=o,

(?)

loaf.

3,

46, red ochre, cakes (?) Copt.

JULepaj

marqaht

f:fH
1

groom, syce, herd, servant

booty (compare Heb. n^lp ?^),

plur.

Heb.

(compare

flight

v',:

Marqata (M'reqta)
Maraiu
Thes.

Si

(?)

21, 86, gifts, tribute.

Israel Stele 9, 14,

Mar. Karn. 52, 13, a Libyan king

Rameses

a nanie of

\\

m'rakau (?)

\>

8,

Amen.

120-5,
<2

Pap. Mag. 162, B.D. 165,

who

attacked

\\

m'rkabta-t

III.
\\
*-

mari (m'ri)'

Jeac

'

II
(]

ill

ii<i/n^af>fi,

fitting

of a door.

MS

'

mari-ghari i\
Rev. n, 181

metal

'

"May

rejoice!"
ll

marina

IV,

[I

VJ-T^

-,

\\

^^ <rr> %

Thes.

o(?); plur.

m'rta ^^^

-2^>
f\

208,

||,

two

lords.
'

(j

>

'

m'rt

wood.

thin piece of
lord, chief, officer; Syr.

Copt.

Heb. ni3^?3.

m'rkata-t

i,

chariot

892,

5?
,

success

I'

^^J>

kind, value.

L D ni
-

'

9 4) 27>

(?)

m'ruata
m'rt

mot. Cat. 354.

\\

marraa-t

~^, food

mah (m'hi)

cudgel, stick for beating

(?)

FD

\\

animals with.
Rec. 31, 147,

marhu, markh
\\

0.
3

lance, spear

Koller Pap.

ra\\

i, 5,

m'heh

Heb. TTCT)

m'rkh-t |\

^m

forget, to neglect, to delay, to hesitate.

<=

.^
m'h-t J^ ra

[1}

'

=0=

ointment.

^s.

to delay, to hesitate,

forgetfulness, neglect,
delay.

M
m hau-t

284

m'hasun

JjNfl ro

(?)

m'hatti Jt\a

ra

-CENS

Annales VIII, 56

a!,

I,

%/ $

I fi3
/I

_-

f\

rn

m ha-t

ra'

rafl

flame,
burner.
b

ro

r\

fire,

'4'

\\

ra
a
,
2 Will,

seed or grain.

&.~ra"

m/hui

vessel for holding

ra

O
milk, pot;

Hearst. Pap.

plur.

9. 2

Ill'

rafl

ra

Rec.

m'hua

e
v\ei Eli

m hen

crowd

and

mob,

kin, tribesmen, relatives,

of people, generations (?)

ra

[Q <K\

milk-can; plur.

ra

=0=

-"^^
i

i
I

>D

o'

_*

rn

4-

__j

_T_/i

^1 g

m'henu

3,

milk-vessel.

QWWW
n @

ra

i'

ra

ra

c=

m'hen

pot, vase, vessel,

J|vi
Jlr^l WVW%

vessel for milk, milk-pot.

"

m'ha-t

Jkj

33, 121,
relation.

rn

J|v>

family, kith

ra

ar!i

M
^

Amen.

13, treasure-house.

Wort. Suppl. 563, to be

m'her

skilled, expert.

ra

M'her

o,

ra
vessel

pot,

ra

for

holding
medicine.
,

'

m'hani
W\A

ra

title

o,

vessel,

-^l^jr

plur.

:ra

milk -P

>

gpt

ra

iv, 1020;

^
t,

of Aapep.

ts -

niilkman.

m'her
m'hani

j^

ra

j^,

Rec.

\\

19, 96. sarcophagus, coffin, part of a shrine.

suckle, to nourish, to be nourished.

m'hera

qt&
JT

\\

m'hari I

ra

\\

ra

j)^.=.|

sucking-child,
'

m'heru

milkman

babe.
cattle,

to

milk-calves.

(?)

nvhet

ra

entrance,

m'har
door; see

ra

mah (m'hi)
\\

ra
-

the

title

of an officer, a skilled
or clever man.

Copt. JUL<i-,I.

M'har-bar

mah

&=

mail

Mahar-Baal,

flax;

P. 169, staff,

T. 199,

cudgel

P. 786,

(?)

paddle,
oar.

285

maha (?)

170,

,N.68 9

of large scales

mounted on

a pillar for weighing

"

maM
M

a pair

j\

I^MO

f1 u"i
_i

.
\>

f1 J,
1

,
i

>

bulky or heavy objects

standard.

,
I

Copt. JUL^OjI

(j

balance of the earth.

\>

M'khaa-t

t^""""

T
(|

grave, tomb, sepulchre

Q 11

M'kha-t-ent-Ra
;

ittl, p ap-

Ani, sheet 3, Tuat VI, the Great Scales of the

Hall of Judgment wherein souls were
weighed.

1=

plur.

"41

Copt.

Late form

'.

J]

B.D. 12,

2,

I'

the Scales of Ra.

mahi (m'hi)

\\

to direct,

m'kha

to supervise.

scale-room

m'hutcharta

m'khai
,

-T-

|,

Rev. ,4,

|j,

m'henk l^"" ?^^^,

W\V A
>*
*

'O

to strike, to fight, to

Peasant 170,

,36,^|

contend

JU.icye.

m'khaiu

Denderah IV,

J|\

Copt.

friend, client, benefactor, associate.

Makh

63,

(?)

pool, lake.

^^

Rechnungen

68,

%ht,

fighters, foes.

funerary coffer of Osiris.

m'kha
m'kht

? (m||,

Thes. 1200,

....
,Thes. I2IO

Ebers Pap.

m'kh-t

'

13,

14,

beating, a pounding.

up,

fire,

to

burn

flame.

m'kha

m'khai

-^j(|(]f|>

-f^

,_/)

J|vi

?%,

j\

S^, JKj ?"^\

f\

\\

to bind, to despoil
(?)

.n,

m'khau

trappings

of a

chariot, or part of the chariot itself.

M khait

to weigh, to measure, to ponder, to

judge.

'

m'kha-t
^-^-

Amen.

Peasant 312,

i,

^Wj J

/"\

IT IHennu
\M

29, the sledge of the

m'khaq-t

L=/]s^'

,.

boat.

JK
d

/v\

17, 22,

d
,

neck

Copt.

m'khau
of animal.

IV, 671, a kind

286

<^

m'khen - 1

m'kham'khaut

^^^^AA

\X, Love Songs

1

culent herb

purslane, a suc-

3,

7,

Songs,

2, 5,

Copt.

\\

47,
3
goddess.
2>

makhat (m'kht)

^
V
O Jf
D

TV

(1

V\

Jf

fk

^.v-

_Cr\5

-=>

Lj

Copt. JULA.g/T.

ffi

(a

fighter.

~v^

Y^

Demot.

Cat. 356, northwards

103, food, provisions

on stands

filled

with

fire-

fire.

wages

value,

Amen.

M'khiar (?)

Heb.

~Pn?3

9,

i,

^\

(j

& o Jj

the

is

preserved

JUte^Jp.

^T"

_Jir^

\\ U

fl
1

^=

i_

ffi

_i

<cz>

granary, barn, maga-

warehouse

zine, storehouse,

M'kheskhemuit (?)
1 1

th hour of the night.

enclosure,

m'khtem-t

JLHe^p.
D,,
Ml

the goddess of the

*&, A.Z. 1901, 129, the

Copt. JLJLOJIp,

m'khita (?)

'

^>

404,

Westcar, 12, 24.

god of the 6th month, whose name

month Mekhir

makhiru

Wort.

JKVJ

Assyr.

Mekhir.

Jbs?

err:

ffi

|,
of the month

from which was derived the name

dowry,

price,

Ass.

the word

o
(j

M'khir

m'kher, m'kher-t

141, 63, the gods of fire-altars.

(?)

/^

sustenance, means of subsistence, maintenance,

articles of tribute, gifts, offerings.

Rawlinson, C.I., V, 9, 49
makhiru.

M^kTii
M'khiaru

Leyd. Pap.

i'

IV, 968, j|Vi

m'kher

makhiu
altars, braziers

the

Thes. 1480,

MI' _B^<=> >n

'

m'khta

striver,

strife,

AAVWV

J
El

^
n^
^^^^

\\

fiJL JNJ *
=cr

\\
ft

ferryman.

m'kheru

make

m'khat-ti

?.

sick

\\

intestines; */w~

12, 9,

the magical ferry-boat, the celestial ferryman.

'

~=

to turn the stomach, to

one

Amen.

M'khenti 4\?
JM a

<=>

^x
Ik.
_>WV

Ml'
III

*f>

Love

the craft of the ferryman.

m'khennuti

in the Copt.

7T ^^^^Wv

AT)

'

fold, shelter.

Mar. Aby.

mas

(m's)

Shipwreck 175,

IV, 983, 1022,

IV, 659, 953,

ri
"

metal

in-

1086,

'
'

\\

\\,

IV, 899,

layings.

m'khen

cabinet, closet,

chamber.

m'khen -t

B.D. 24,

JA

Amen.

27,

Rec. 21, 92,

4,

J A,

fl

Rec.

18,

182,

-rr

2,

Rec. 27,

j3,

to bring, to lead forward.

\\
,

ferry-boat.

to pass

on or

into, to

come

in

with something.

287

m's-t

m'shaiu

passage.

"

m'SU

-7T-

\>
&JL

~~"~
C>

I,

bearer ;

26, 6, Koller Pap. 2,

traces of a chariot

iv, 1007, offerings-bearer.

Anastasi

,
1

^,,,,,

bindings of a bow.

(?)

m'sha (m'shasha ?)
Amen.

27, 17

M'shauasha
bunches of

Jby
_ma

1
'

j5r

"w^

'

m'sakh
=0=

~v

\\

'

wi

Amen.
pot of

oil,

\\

'

j>ffss

flowers, garlands.
I

<?

"^\

TfTtt -jO

fi

unguent, to anoint

compare Heb.

r.

17,

19, 20,
2 7. 3

19,

12,

m'sharar

'

Jbsfl

O,

Kings

xxin, 13.

Rec. 21, 77, 96,

Koller Pap.

2,

part of a

i,

waggon

(?)

M'shashar

"KV T*^t <=:> 1

T^*t

&Sr

a Libyan name.

wine-jar, wine-skin.

m'saqa

16,

JvnBjJJ

A U

m'sakh-t

(?)

or P e p' e

Ij '^>' a

J^ ^!^.1

1L

'..

i, 7, to work in bronze,
wrought metal work, sculpture.

N"t.r.ttk

m'shaq

^.

X "$ Amen.
,

9,

Koller Pap.
-/I'

E.

^^

m'shakabiu

m'satah
.

~y

Jd

Hel). rtniT72

compare

m'seh

m'sha
to

go

O,

Alt.

K. 503

TVfrT

HrV^

%"
_ct^

r^\-s

Rec. 15, 143,

I,

147,

17,

feast, revel.

mighty men, overseers, inspectors, tax-gatherers

x / HJtT
~

Nastasen Stele 12, 52,

to march, to go.

compare

.A, Demot. Cat. 391,

Thes. 1203, a Libyan king.

M'shaken

|^

MI

'

m'shati

Copt.

m'sha

'

^v

evening;

'

see

table-maker, cabinet-maker.

m'sha

FL

m'shu

Thes.

1202, Israel Stele

VV

V\

6,

Rec.

j[

8,

134,

A
Ml'

894, sword, dagger.

Y\ -A

m'sha

to march, to

~
to gut fish, to
'

_/l

game, to

split

m'shaab

draw
open.

go, to travel

to marcli at the double

m'shai

11,111, 141,

j|v^

Copt. JULOOCUG.

(|(|

place for drawing water

Judges

v,

ii.

compare Hel).
envoy;

plur.

|\ rfJJ
f
_B%
a11\\ a

A traveller,
^ Koller
,

'"P-

,
1

5,

2.

M
-i

\\

288

m'shet

m'sha-t
journey.

*^

JESJ

t^S<r^>H

go about, to inspect

m'shau

soldier

troops

101, army,

I,

slay, to

hack

o, Rec.

m'sha

_
Vv

__

unguent, spice, mcense.

m'sha re

a kind of

o'

m'shafiu

Hh

'.

chop up,

knife.

ladder;

^'^*>

to

L_=4,

J^i A

36, 78; Copt. JULenfKI.

1
fl

=0=

to travel, to

Copt. JUtOTfClJT.

in pieces, to

cavalry soldiers.

y^

m'q-t 1\

@ J
^

^
f\
(m'q) .B
^ ^>~

maq

plur.

I,

host,

\v

m'qaar
=>

\\

unguent.

Amen.

^ <rr>

Ijl

a baker's

fire

shovel.

\\
7,

......
Q-'cQ'

ease.

onion

(?)

m'sheshm-t

a kind

of disease.

purslane,

portulaca,
O

/WWV\

a kind of

sedum

(?)

^^

O O

HI

S~^,

water onion.

m'qaha

m'sheru

1-1
Rec.

*K\

akindofdis-

m'shepn-t

m'qar-t t\

155, 31,

29,
Berl.

3024,

15,

.gas.

m'qurau

81,

'

loads for a beast, pack-saddles

(?)

rm

m'qnas
cartouche)

JbsJ
Lat.

Rec.

u, 96

(in

Magnus.

m'ki
*

t\
*

.evening, night; Copt.

M'sherr

f^fi

^^

c=

the City
tect;

of Night in the Tuat.

3, 4,

m'shtau

^fSJU.M.
protector of the people.

m'kiu |\

II,io8-^

Pap.

Boiler,

%>

protectors.

m'kit
(2

m'shetit

3 >Z AA/WVA

=*=*.

O
,

A.Z.

,7,

Rec.

13,

Rec. 27, 58,

21,

protection, protectress.

*
ford

compare Copt. JULecyuTT

(j

ga

/WVA

(?)

^b^

m'kit

Rec.

5,

88, a covering.

the ford of the Orontes.

m'kti
\\

m'sht J$Vi~ "\nest.

rr ^=^i
.-.

protector.

289

m'kit

101, 13, A.Z. 1908, 116, support of the heart.

m'ki[t]

err? $3

m'karbuta

Ebers Pap.

\\
(1

VJ-T=-

chariot

see

protector of the
house, housewife.

'

m'katau

m'kit

charms,

amulets, protective talismans.

storehouse, station, place

is

what

e i

Rec

m'ki
m'kfltiu

Rev. 12, 97,

M'ket-ari-s
Tuat

makmarta (m'km'rta)

^r

a goddess, guide of Ra.

I,

M'k-neb-set

^z?

\.

"^

Jw ^ o

III,

*****
,

*****'

Denderah

makraiu (m'kriu)
I

goddess of the 3rd hour of the

day; (2) goddess of the toth hour of the night.
(i)

Tanis Pap. 15.

merchants

Heb.
,

Amen.

24, 5,

(m'k)

"ajgs, boat;

plur.

Thes. 1482,
9)

),

"

V^

"
-*>

..HF^.

m'k-t

n
,

turn

regions, districts.

away from,

to set

mak

\>

m'kha

Mar. Karn. 53, 24

m'k

cloth, a garment.

^ ?'

mak
,

^^

7, 6,

m'kr ^\

f\
JS^-cr^

Berg. II, 9

5, Amen.

fl

Thes. 31,

^5

24,

turquoise.

to reclaim a property.

y_J] ^-j,

^L?,
n

ea

(m'k)

k6,
^

3,

crement(?)

stored, provisions (?)

m'k-pa(?)

**-*i.

l6 ' 93. du "g. ex '

\\

Amen.

f7\

to rejoice

f&> to turn the back on, to

to neglect, to put
to

to disregard,

behind one,

be negligent or

careless.

m'kes

LJ
sacred stone object held by Osiris.

5'
18,

aside,

WH

Mar. Aby.

10,

>

40, linen, bandlet, a kind of cloth.

Mak (M'k)
m'ka

~^=x

'

see

the name of
a crocodile.

behold

Heb. TT3Q, Copt. JULetTVoX,

Mag, M'ga

m'ka-t fl

J^
,

I-

ffl

tower

JUUXTToX.

JNJ

a "^x

Pap. Mag. 388, Rec. 35,

>.-

57, a crocodile-god, son of Set.

base, place, seat, stand, bench, bed, bier, couch.

m'ga

M'katu

Un

a boundary

'

god(?)

m'ka
M'kam'r
Rev. 21, 98, a Syrian.

Shipwreck, 29,
'

99, brave, bold.

^, Hymn

to Nile 2, 13,

^^ ^^

n^

if\

to issue orders, to instruct.

^
^T

ffi

'

"^

to

(|

^),

comman<3,

M
m'ga

->|i^|

^5s\

ffl

Q,

]T

290

boat of the morning sun

m'ta

m'ga-t

"Tk
ffi

Hymn

to Nile

n,

weapon

4^

ffl

beating the hands or feet

m'ga
used

in

a stick for

Copt. jm.<LK4.T.

^"^^ ^

D
fetter,

fj

a staff to which prisoners

a kind of P lant

medicine.

were

tied.

m'tait
chief of a tribe.

m'tatcha

m'ga ^ffi"
oven, fireplace,

to fetter, to bind to stakes.

cv

^s\
;

9,

"

arrow,

boatman.

\\

5S

ffl

'
.

(?)

Mantch-t.
steersman,

mati (m'ti)

a corve'e gang

see

the

iU

<=>

'e au

Maati (M'ati) ^\ r=S ass

_a^
\\

commandant,

the chief of the corvee, instructor.

fire (?)

leather thongs.

m'agaar

ffl

m'ti

grief, bitterness.

\\
'

oven

'

fireplace>

m'ten t\

ff

IV, 898,

-M*

sadness, grief,

m'ga-t

affliction.

s^^]^ I'

m'garta

m,

(1

IV 944
'

j\'

1
v.

cave; plur.

/WWNA v

l
I

'

rim
C.

69;

II,

JT

road, path;

Heb.

JULCA3IT.

m'tenu
m'ga

S
ffl

3 8,child(?)

JI

m'gi

J&.B.M.

(j

m'ten
|,

to be in despair.

mat

road,

path

Copt.

JULtOIX.
,

~S~

|,
U

Rec.

draw designs or pictures on

word;

mat

J]

v^

U 21
5,

9 6,

leader,
'

guide.

^^
_Crvt

Rec. 24, 185, 186, to make a mark, to

I,

way,

Copt.

tower, fort-

\\

^^

5*

m'gatir
;

way,
(?.

plur.

ress

no e

a kind of cloth.

SNJlj

stone, to

L.D.

III,

mark
194,

14,

things inscribed.

<5

Rev.

mat
mat

32

13,

m'ten
Copt.

JULA.T(

A/^AftA

O Q
,

a river boat.

\\

Matt (Mutt)

Ber g-

<

name

/
ofAmentt.
.

varr.

to cut, to engrave, to

be cut or inscribed

M
m'tenu

^ ^^W,

JKVI

291

&,

an amulet.

rest, to

be quiet

m'tenu.

math

P.S.B. 13,413,10

Jb#
Ki^-v o

(3

^
a

$
sluice
,

3,

Aby.

18=

41,

6,

I,

cloth.

r>
-,

Amen.

m'ten-t

Copt. JU-OTeit.

Mar.

m'ta

graver.

m'ten

"

(3

D
-A

,-*
I'

v;

(WW\A

way, road,

k,

(?)

path

(m'th) J|^) 2l!> Hymn

of

\\

cutter, en-

m'tenu

title

Set.

e,

m't

Jj^\a

Mati (M'ti)

a written legend,

story, inscription.

m'ten

'o

plur.

Darius

MI
38, phallus; var.

m'tha
f=H>,

m'ten

stow

Jf^

Rev.
;

13,

4w)

phallus and

m'ten
A.Z.

6,

1900,

20,

1905, 36,

(hSl

Long

158, to listen, to obey, to accept,

to agree to, to be content

testicles.

Rev.

<

(I

n TT

title

Ameni

",
i

10, 9

A.

plur.

2, r.

^f Ifr

m'teh
(i) to bind, to tie,
to twist, to weave ; (2) to anoint.

IV

.1.

7 78, to

hew, to cut.

m'tes
,

name

M'tharima(P)

Anastasi

I,

i,

8, to

nnm

of a Hittite.
stab, to

m'then

to

Amen.

17, 14, inscribed, written

L.D. III, 164, the

of Osiris.

m'tha

Hearst Pap.

OT

m'tennu

Phallus," a

>*ff,

^^f

15; compare Copt.

13,

C3

M'tha au
"

(?)

i\'

Rouge I.H.
phallus

to equip (?) to be-

way, road

be jealous

1\ =^> ~^^)
<

IV, 969, "knife-hearted,"

plur.

to be sharp like a knife, to be keen,

kill,

IV, 729, road

2,

>

Thes. 1481,

jealous

(?)

>

^^2 m"^' B

M'tes
67, 39,

along the sea coast.

i.e.,

yr

1461,,

'

i:

a warrior-god.

m'then

y?>,

road-man,

guide, chief of a tribe, shekh.

=>

M'thenu t\
_Hi^

M'tes arui(?)

<$>,

Jl

Tuat VIII, one

of the bodyguards of Ra.

M'thra |\

AD^^

I,

3,

"
of " sharp-eyed gods

Mithrashama, A.Z. 1913, 122).

i,

10,

see

who watched over

Osiris.

M'tes-sma-ta
\\

Edfu

Mithras (in the

Berg.

the boat of the morning sun

\\

Mantchit.

X'y'*
2J"
<P

Tuat I V, the door of the

2nd section of Rastau

M
m'tcha f\

m'tchaa

\J

^.

7=*

^o

phallus.

(j

m'tchaau

71,

to hunt.

m'tchara

l^i^^* phallus, male.

.Jp

292

a plaiter of
crowns.

m'tchaqata
Amen.

m'tchai

pot, vessel.

u,

26,

iM

Koller Pap.

1k

flfl

M?. H

n Ji

v&
!

Anastasi

4,

2,

IV,
'

IV,

2,

a pot or

6,

bottle.

hunter of the

996,

Western Desert,

soldier.

m'tchet |\

"^ VTO,

M'tchaiu

Tombos Stele 1 5

Peasant 212,

o,

\\

L-fl'
L-fl,

!.'^

Thes. 1295, to squeeze,

to-

press, to follow closely

or strenuously, to tread, to force, to crush, to be

i

urgent, insistent, the necessary result (Gol.

I

hunters
police

IV, 990,

nomad

at a later period, soldiers, town-guard,

JUULTOI.

Copt. JULi-TOGJ,

m'tcha

Jss\fl t

m'tchaa

J|vi

1 6,

"^\

[j

'

I7i

of Osiris

mi

grain crops.

chain, rope

e
|
J$

34

1,

a bull headed g d

,
\

^.5
-B

^&
|

*s\

.M-

-\

Jb\fl

^ J

^P\

J Jr

,
i

who burned up

m'tchar

KN

a tool or
instrument.

wx

nil

Rec.

mi

ii,

78; Copt.

mi

Tni

Come
^\

a tool or

ir

.AXCnr.

Copt.

AAra

an optative

particle,

O that

Would

>

Rev.

ii, 168,

\\0'

miha

sometimes rendered

that

Copt.

XfcHpe.
ra

ra

Rev.
I'

^
_ftt==>

^, toobey(?)
I

mikh

12, 112,

ration; Copt.

s
Diili

to be content.

Osiris.

or part of a ship or boat

pump.

House

an invisible god
the enemies of

(3)

(?)

'

in the

(?)

^"
\

a lion -

(l)

mir-ti

,11,

ointment,
unguent.

salve,

_S%HH

or

Amen.

"^

T. 342,

squeezed

m'tchetfet

J|\^

m'tchab-t

f*

m'tchet

headed god

a d Q'

m'tchab fc^ |
&
_BKifetter,

something

something,

M'tchet |=f
t
i

grain, arable land.

15,

of

the extract or

pressed out, decoction, solution.

B-D

m'tchait

m'tchet

^\ fTTM^sj-^. Amen.

a kind of husbandman.

15, 2,

123)-

juice

W'tchauJ^I^I, '""'*;

13,

13, 32,

wonder, admi-

J.oei,e, XJLOI^e.
Rev.

13,

i,

fight:

Copt, juuoje.

293

Mu

Mi-sheps

'

Water -gd> l ^ e personification of the celestial waters.

t 'le

J^, Jour. As. 1908, 264,

(j(n

A/WWV T T
o
**, U. 181,

Mui-t

Copt. JULUJIT.

II

Mu

mit 1\

29, the divine

//->
essence of Osiris.

Berg,

fl

Jj

B.D. 172, ii

way, path

AAAAAA
AAA/VAA

AAAAAA

mit t\

>

l '-

~1

9.

t^>

(](]

N. 129, 1

i\

'

Hh. 344,

l6 7.

primeval waters
Uatch-ur.

of the

to die.

mitiu

L.D.

III, 65A, 5,
/Wvs^

<VAAA*

f\

the goddess

of

consort

the water of

Amenti.

1
)

uru

/^w*vViA

f\

e 9

rauaa

the dead, defeat, slaughter.

the

(2)

***> R

mu Amentt

=44^
I,

^l

"^---

great water, flood.

_ _.,

high Nile-floods,

tO flow.

(1(1 HAAAAA,
A

Inundations.

full

rt

<W*AA
/WVAAA

mu uha-t

water.

,
I

mu

Peasant,

N,

220, 279, essence, seed, urine.

D1U

*AAAAA

'AAAAA

ban

bad water,

OH

649,

C3a troubled

tllC

'

water of someone,
* WA~W y

dependent upon someone

i.e.,

Dream

Stele

30,

\\

on

his water, a dependant, a follower

WAAAA

who was

with
,_,_$_

knowing my water,"

AAAftAA

i.e.,

setch-t -w^

^/ww^

fire [in it], i.e.,

c= Q~X \\

ar-t

my

position of vassal.

Rec. i4,97,

/wvw>
(NA^AAA

""-

^i*

2,

mu nu aa

AAAAAA

f"

<ES- ~wwv

*A*AAA

C-i VJ.

De Hymnis

the things that live in the

/WWVA

-5 AAAAAA

~ww\

the brow of the water

AAAAA*

stars of the water

c^ ci'

27, 84, river

bank.

lake,

pond

seed, urine; van

Copt. AJLH.

~wwv

ankham

n
U

flowers.

myrrh

mu nu

AAAAAA

pet

f>
W

rain.

i.e.,

mu nu mesten

8jg

ft

|1

kind of solution used in embalming.

^A^AAA

Rec.

ennu
ftAAAAA

of the Inundation.

mu nu Ra
celestial water, the

mui-t

vase.

water, liquid myrrh.

mu nu
,

water from a
'

ffl ^~^AAA

flood of water

mu-t

^7

mu nu anti

water of the sky,

(VA/AAA

VAAAAA
O
d

/VlA/NAA

www

Vra JO

AAA^AA
/.^

solution of

10

any large mass of water, water-

supply, stream, canal, lake, liquid, essence, seed,

sap

tears.

27, 83, 85, water,

AAAAAA
i.e.,

mu nu ankhamu

AAAAAA
AAAAA
xxxvxx

u)

water

19, waters of the eye,

mu

t7

boiling water.

knowing

waters.

mu nu

same kidney;

of the

/>.,

IWWA
/WWW

mu em

Peasant

"

/WVAAA

^^^^^

of one water,

i.e.,

water broken by rocks.

IV,

97,

ii,

^O

/VWAAA

*
V"

water of Ra,

water on which

Ra

sails.

AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAA/WV
rj

water of Hap,

i.e.,

Nile-water.
'

M
I I

mu nu

hesmen

294

lit

o,

mutu

foul water - foetid

liquid, pus.

solution of natron.

mu nu khnem-t

water

AWAAA

/WW\A

from a well or cistern

mu
no,

(?;

woven

35, a kind of

AAAAAA

<

water of the western well.

__._

%>

water of

muu

o
7~t.

^^/^>w^

mu nu qamai

jester, buffoon.

dwarfs.

/AAAAA

mu

AAAAAA 7\
*AAAAA *->
AAAAAA

AA

AAAAAA

Khnemu.
.

tff

AAAAAA

^AAAAA

mu nu Khnemu

stuff.

AAAAAA

/WWAA
ft

B.D.

i,

N. 769,
778

'

AAAAAA

9>

AAAAAA

770,

mu

solution of incense.

\\

munutekhu ^^
tion of a herb used in

mu

mumu

sweet water,

*^^,

I'

I,

23,

a solu-

embalming.

^^

nefer

"e"^,

Anastasi

i.e.,

(?)

554, T. 238,

33

ftAAAAA
;

AAAAAA

water neither brackish nor

mu

salt.

netem &&&

t^^P,

Jour. AS.

1908, 291, sweet water.

mu

netri ZZZ *1<=>&

AAAAAA

Thes.

1207,

\\

divine essence, seed of the god.

AAAAAA

J11U 170HP

^
^^AAAA

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

<^_^>

AAAAAA AAAAAA

f~

l8l.

'!'.

AAAAAA

mother of mothers;

i,

Edfu
A{ JTj&,

juvenation": (i) a

M.

77,

I,

title

"Water

40,

of Osiris; (2) a

of re-

title

hai

3^
AAAAAA

rain water (?) Copt.

mu

R ec

J\SA ^\
JULOTn^OOOT.

AAAAAA

^AAWA

J-

nit

mother, IV, 1054;

M111/T

ftAAAAA

A
X

*p

d
V\ *^

f\

f\

"M

J
JAJ N1 N
I

\\ \\ \S
_mJ

mother, IV, 1054;

father's great
I

gr.ind-

paternal grand-

_a-j

31, 3 o,

/^

^ w^
AAAAAA
AAAAAA

i.e.,

the Nile-god and his flood.

mu

mother's mother,

of

_ti*w _o?tf

grandmother

'

j|

^=^

his

Copt.

ombos

Stele 8, a raging rain torrent.

hua

AAAAAA

V 01
a beneficial rain

% ^|
""'

x,

rain

P.

water;

^erusatef Stele

14,

301,

the two vulture mothers;

the two mothers Isis and Nephthys

\\

Copt. JULOTItg/JUcnr.

mu Kher-aha

AAAAA^V

ffi

Q./^

the

M.

500, T. 319, P. 40,

62, N. 28,

canal of Kher-aha.

mu khet

&{[.

the current of a
stream.

M.

128,

mu setchit

medicinal

S11S-'
mu

mothers,

ancestresses

in

solution.

qet, etc.

divine

mothers or ancestresses.

.Tombos
13,

Stele

water that turns round as one descends the

river in

going south.

mu-t ent hemt

of the wife.

mother

M
nm-t
,

Mu-t \\
eta

mukhen-t

Egypt,

who

"Mother "-goddess

the

was said

in late times

the

Neith,

of

power

Mu-t

AX -W

^.

mukes

ZRec.

one of a woman, and one of a vulture)

Under
and a pair of wings and a phallus.

to die

form she was called Sekhmit-Bast-Ra.

goddess.

Mu-t
mu-t meri
"1
I

god, a

of

title

=1 "^-v

>

own hand

his

(0 mother

^\^,
ft^

9, 28,

the

name

of the
;

N. 914,

Rameses

I,

14, the

weight used

in

Karn.

Mar.

Rec.

my

P.

T. 235; Copt.

death;

"
;

\, ^

OT

vv

3024, 130, "death

Berl.

face daily

^crv

Copt. JULOIf

IbjT,

^
is

in

Heb.

U. 96,

X, dead, dead person or

\\

\\

5, 90, vase, pot, vessel.

n
V\

21,

a pair of scales.

^.^^.Berg.

%f
Ji

^3k

85,

^,

thing; plur.

mua

491,

53,

mu-t

1\

U. 206,

f^H^S

muti, miti (?)

'i,B.
_jtt*w ram

nnni

125,

II.

'

mu-t

t>T

dead;

^
O

of a horse of

JULOTTTe, JW-OOTfT, Heb.

Mu-t-hertau
Rev.

1\

27,

31,

the high-priestess of
Letopolis.

of

title

IJk^fl'

he killed himself, he died by

mut, mit

and other great goddesses

Isis

Philometor.

mu-t neter

AQ

Rec.

goddess of the
Natron Valley.

^^^

=^> x

<^

woman-headed hippopotamus-

46, a

^o<

Mu-t .... neteru

I, i,

kind

of sceptre.

lioness,

Ombos

15, 17, a

mut

136-138, a goddess with three heads (one of a

this

to

beat, to strike; Copt. JULGOj,

horizon

B.D. 164 (Rubric) Lanzone,

_Qh)El

dess of food.

muslimush

Gr. Motto,

ferry boat

Tuat IV, a god-

Musta

of all

to possess,

in the

m'khen-t

parthenogenesis;

"
Mut
V\
D 1\ C3
_&t>C>fl.m o nF=i'
of heaven

Stele 24,

mother-cow, mother of a cow-goddess.

like

Dream

i,

295

= kua,

P. 374,

r. 453,

650,

M. 206, 361, N. 667,

\\.

muhu

mukha

Jin
a ^k

paddles, oars.

Jour. As. 1908, 272

the dead, the

damned.

to burn

'

to blaze

\\
(|

^j,

Rev. 14, 10, fiery-[eyed].

'

mukharer ^5
rr^N
13, 13, scarab,

2S

>
<^__^>

\^vse
TJ"

Rev.

dead

woman.

i^T t:^

!'

contagion, a
deadly disease.

Muti-khenti-Tuat

_.

beetle; Gr. carfa/ooff

a
'

mutmut
I

A^
M%

muti-t, miti-t (?)

Tuat IX, a hawk-god of offerings.

T 4

296

mem

Tuat IV,

>,

\ '^^^
^\
_ar^-_H ! v^ci

Nome.

in the Prosopite

goddess.

^J

mbenai

a sanctuary of Sebek

I,

.>

Mema-aiu

Rev. n,

L star

in the Tuat.

163, hither: Copt. eJU.rt<LI.

mbentiu (?)

J A

\v Ju

memhet ^
I

the apes

a chamber in the domain of Seker.

the ist division of the Tuat.

mpaitu

Memhit (Mehit)

Copt.

B.M. 32, 169, an associate of Ptah and Neith.

disaster,

mput (?)

trouble

mefak^rr'
mefakitiu
J,

the gods of the turquoise land,

i.e.,

Lateran Obel.

unknown.

Sinai.

evening, night.

to untie, to release,
to loosen.

mefkh

memsher

(with
i

n_

turquoises, emeralds.

Dmn

memkh

(?)

Rev. n,

men

12,

149,

'

48,

good

perfect

'

mefkh-t t\

ooo

WYV

Verbum

II, 686,

Men

not to have, to be without.

to pass corn through a sieve.

mef ka-t ^\ T~
u,

T.

99,

men

p.

to suffer pain, to

AWWW^^,,

?***,
^r^-

180,

\\

be sick or diseased,

be weak, to be

to

Rec. 27, 224,

oj,

^~
I

s_^

IV,

888,

'

Rec. 31, 172, god-

O,

<

mefg

i.e.,

'

'&
V

'

t"^

ois e,

wounds,

_fl

v\
with,

T. 268, M. 423, Thes. 1295,

among,

etc.

IV, 972,

i,

man.

men

A.Z. 1908,

17,

an

var.

amulet, a kind of ornament.

H-

l^U

men

mem(?)
,

mem

\\

Rev., to remain, to abide,

MI

^\

pain, sickness,

fatigue, calamity.

men

ooo

sick

"^

^-^.

a preposition

Peasant 250,

-S=
v\ ^^^,
wwv. fip
i

Sinai.

^1) r^f

malachite; see

v\

^^

MS.--

wwwA'A,

sorrow, suffering, mourning, disasters, sore places,

KJ

mm

j_r~*

^AAWi.'V

^i^&
dess of the turquoise land,

'

^l

\\

Mefkait 1\

S^S^,

men-t

malachite,
emeralds.

turquoises,

in labour.

^\

to continue, to

be permanent, to be

stable, fixed,
\\

abiding, stablished;

doubly

\\

I"*""!
,

mem

coriander seed, caraway seed, cummin.

^\ f\

Mast. 306, 474, IV, 948, hyena.

firm;

111.

fi-

i,

D JT

things that abide,

l"" "!

Mar

hence possessions;
inscriptions

Copt.

JULOT It.

everlasting

M
men

men m <=

er

menU

remain by, a compound preposition

to

297

unto,

Q, AmCH.

AAAAAA

O, Herusatef

24,

15,

Stele 67, daily.

until.

men

r"

men-t

"".

AAAA
AAAAAA,

daily

or

gift

offering;

plur.

something which

is

firm, abiding, stand, position,

AAA/W\

O S

habitation, stability, staying power.

I

Hill

menu

menn-t

permanent one

OOO

(fern.).

P.

373

n 49

1
,

AAAAAA

daily offerings or ceremonies.

menmen

Ptol.

AAAAAA

Stele

menit

8,

AAAAAA

llllo.

I,

AAAAAA

permanent, abiding.

stable,

men-t, men-ta

3
'

AAAAAA

%\

men ab

_Jl

'

^^ ft,
AAAAAA

feet,

of the

ti

IIHll

AAAAAA

o,

manner

v&^

'

P- 537,

goddess from

e^s

fl*

"V

Tuat VIII, a mem-

AAAAAA

Ombos

Men-urit

daily;

[I,

habitation

o
^37
i

Ci

JJ)e

>

'

<^i
o
AAAAAA
W
,

1 1

D CT-n
T. T

IV,

49. 49 1

A MM
] A(|

\iy
AAAAAA Ji

daily; Copt.

1
I

1
1

CD with

^
II

i\.eC.

754,

AJLAXHHrte.

Rev. 13,

O^C-3,

fort,

n
AAAAAA Y
AAAAAA
I

station,
limn -.

fortress,
..

1 1

,
I

,
I

AAAAAA

V, 1105,

eSS-tL.
AAAAAA

AAAAAA

II

II

nm

Israel Stele 23, AAAAAA

CT^i
I

caravanserai,

AAAAAA

D S

IV,

Y/

AAAAAA

dii^i

,
I

B.M.
,

n,

Tombos

2Oj 4^J AAAAAA

menenAbu

Rec. 13,

20,

stronghold; plur.

II

Zl

739, camp,

904, regularly, every day.

meni
mem

Hi

1113,

Stele 10, IV,

AAAAAA
AAAAAA

Copt. AXHIte.

place, abode,

3i,

IYI C.

ZJ

plur.

AAAAAA
,

AAAAAA
AAAAAA
J

a goddess.

Rec. 21, 80,

^
[I

AAAAAA eJ

menu, mennu

men-t ent ra neb

/A\

'

^^

^^

1
l" ""!

a>

\\

.......

^\

of a serpent on the royal crown.

A/VWVN

I""1"!

Men-ah-hetch-tt

<www

and such a woman.

men-t

Tuat IX, a god who

swathed Osiris.

Men-a

ffl,

111 lilt
'

AA/VAAA

AAAAAA CJ

It

n,

Peasant 231, such as they.

ber of the bodyguard of Ra.

Rec. 31,

IIHHI

^^
men-t

Copt. JULIItG.

am so-and-so, the son of so-and-so

proceeded

name

13,

I*"""!

AA/

the

"^ | ^, Rev.

of the sky.

Ment

Menu-ab

sens horizontal."

le

A.Z. 1908, 37, such and such a man, so-and-so

(=3

whom

men

which endureth, a name

that

dans

""".

nature, kind,

two

determined, persistent.
..._.

men-t

iv, 616,
8,

firm

^filf),

retui

Rec. 36, 90, "profondeur

AAAAAA
1

firm of heart, bold, brave, resolute.

men

statement.

men

>

stable one.

ha-t)

(or

45, calculation,

Rechnungen
I-

P ermanent

firm>

daily offerings.

men

183, N. 876, regularly, consecutively.

menu

P.

11(1,

AAAAAA

'

I,

V>

_ZT

169, fort of Elephantine.

2,

menu

Tombos

Stele

6,

boundaries.

298

iiu'M

meni

^O

menu

U. 605, Rec.

34, 117,

Rev.

l,

,m""l

X^wt

Palermo

000

Stele,

000

ODD 13

on

."""'i

IWW\A

OOO

Tuat IV, a three-headed serpent-

ODD
e^a o

=i

fij

AAA/W;

fl
L1

palaces, walls, etc.

,WWW

made of basalt

(?)

o
or

O
king

11

---* *

JfSir

~wwv<2!

men

title

Amen.

the pinion or leg of a bird

fj
JI

pc^ Jlf

v-'

--Si

(?)

^a

<T

'

MI

image,

statue

plur.

(2

c\

--ii

Annales III,-i77, a goddess.

III
i

men, meni
stone

l^lftN

*^T

plur.

Menui (?)-her pet

a kind

_
/WWW Effil /WWW^UfllD /WWVAVj
slab
a kind of stone, block of stone,
plur.
.""^mmi
,1
w^X
bases of statues, large pedestals.
,

ooo<

of priest, ministrant

men AAWWDHID

hill

l"""

'

moun-

w^

tuif

f^.^.

iw^

_\iJ

seat, buttocks.

OS?

AAAAAA

dual,

men

meni
nMi

men-t

Menmentt

Rec. 36, 81,

i

Rev. ir, 167,

;,

thigh.

P. 253,

.^^, 17.389,

T
P.

201,

611,

N.

812,

Mettcrnich
to set

Stele

1063,

937,

the West.

men

leg, thigh.

1 1

men-ti ^

mountain, necropolis.

Ment ^^ "^

5,

\\

Rec. 27, 84.

^}

jj

mil

156,

\\

down.

menmen
1105, Rec. 31,

15, to

move,

to

iv,

move towards

or

away, to quake; Copt. JUl.orUW.en.

AAAAAA AAAAAA

AAAAAA

men-ti Nut
AA/\AAft

Vi

f
|
*J

remove, to

A.Z. 1900, 30, 1905, 37, 1908,

set aside, to carry off, to steal.

",

P.

4 oi, M.

of the goddess Nut.

572, N. 1179, the two thighs
I

the

two thighs, and the part of the body above them,

the buttocks.

/^L

6, to

menu

tain,

meni

OUfflDli

in the Fayyftm.
1

Pap. Mag. 54, a form of

Copt. JULi-em.

(2

Menu.

the two shoulders

a colossal statue of a god

S%

plur.

Men-mut-f

LLU
JV^
I

B.D.G.

J),
i^Jj

*il

Menmenu-a
of

AAA^A

l"" "!

^ ^^

Hathor adored

259, a form of

Copt. JULA.em,

r""1

men

monuments

and 14 human heads.

six stars

Menmen[it]

(2

scale, obelisks,

www

god bearing

;ww\A

monument, monuments, temples, com-

memorative buildings of colossal

AAAAAA

ei^a

/WWVA^Ul
I,

141, earthquake.

Menmenit

"""]

AAAAAA

n,

shrine, pavilion.

HlJtJI

menu

menmen ta

up a memorial.

to set

menti

|||,

M.

III IIL

^A

,^i

-S)

j^Jfc

)
,

P.

109, N. 760, thighs.

79,

N. 23,

M*
menmen
Men-t

^ J|

AAAAAA

flfi

Menu,

of the lifted arm.

Menu heri ab P-hapti

\S

Menu, dweller

roots, stalks, stems.

,
1

^P

Menu-aah

*j\

\\

meni-t

wood

a kind of

A
VAW\

/VWWv

1165,

xly
^7 ^_

Quelques Pap.

a dual

I,
23, Menu +
Amen-Ra + Kamephis.

Denderah

cu^i

^=^_'

Menu-nesu-Heru

avenue of

grove,

trees in a garden, plantation, shrubbery.

men

162,

15,

1104,

moon-god.

IV, 687, 730,

^
/

Menu Amen Ra - ka - mut

'coo

mRec.

Yl' 000

as a

T'

god of generation.

^^"T"

u,

in P-Hapti.

Menu-Amen

varr.

000' 000

Menu

38,

,Gol.
'

lord of the deserts.

Berg. II, 410,

menit

Darius

Hymn

Menu-neb-semt

Thes. 1202, plant, shoot.

Menu

37,

a god.

Tuat VI, a god.

Ji

men-t

Menu-fai-a

Meni

JT),

~^

/"\

meet together.

to

299

l
i

Denderah IV,

domestic

=a

=a

62,

^^

L=/J, B.D.
"^0
HAV

^=

jj JlTv^ L_J,

iJ.

AAAAAA

a warrior bull-god.

10,

AAAAAA

animal;

menut,

plur.

Stele 40,

q-rj

Rev., cattle, sheep

Menu-Hem

Nastasen

i,

and

=a

'

^= ^,

W.

Q, Rev.

12, 70, cow.

."Ill",

,1111111!

menmen

ff>

O Q

\\

J) *

Amen,

Mar. Aby.

Menu +

490,

I,

Menu - Heru

*jr J
lu
.CMP-

<-=a, bull;

=^, B.D.

Menu-Heru
Menu

menmenu-t

145, V, 75.

as son of Isis, a
-

AAA/W\ AA/WW

Edfu

flocks

and herds,

rfi

in general.

9,

--,

U. 377, 537,

725,899, 1280,

&,T.

Palermo

-KC

olOf-ojk,
"

295, A.Z. 1908, 38,

',

Hh.

P. 185,

Gr. MJI/;

Excerpta

4,

w^

men

II

(2

'

-/I

/V^AAA

"",

%>

IM,

Denderah IV,
ist

Aat

var.

-<S>-

Ir

J-

-n

^x>

dove, swallow

Peasant 27,

plur.

J,

Rec. 31, 31,

mennu

f^^\
AA^^W

90, an ithyphallic
;

L.D. Ill, 283, Burton,

47, a vessel in the

^n

y erusatef Stele
v ^*'
_7j^
^T

form of a dove or swallow.

men-t
bird,

swallow

u)

A.Z. 1867, 33.

Menu worshipped at Edfu.

form of

the god of the

149,

god of generation, and the god of the 5th month

=a

He-t-Seker

Decrets

M. 699,^719,

^^..

B.D.

-=IO'=-

Stele,

80,

^J

Menu-qet

cattle

god of Coptos.

12, 17, a

I,

sa Ast

Menu Khenti
O
O

Horus.

netch - tef - f

"-,

Menu-

the bull of his mother.

/J~?V

Horus.

Menu Heru - fai -a

goats.
i

men-t

Menu +

&Hite.

(?)

dove

(?)

pigeon

a kind of
(?)

Copt.

M
Men-t

'~S

300

X X

meni

B.D. 86 and 147, the

1fc=f,

ftAAAAA

TN_

swallow, sacred to Serqit, the daughter of Ra,

and an incarnation of Isis.

menui

e^i

*->

meni-t

men

mini

P.

1 1 1 1

^,
X D

264,

A.Z. 1900, 130, pot, vase

,11.1111,

AA/W/W

J|.

flame.

/w>/w\

<W\AAA
,

pool, lake, canal.

mena, meni

'

'/\

280, N.

P.

1],

180,

M.

N. 891,

891,

(|||,

vessels to hold medicine.

(?)

AA>WVN

]
W

XIII

men

venom, poison

fire,

men

men,

pot of white

a wine measure; plur.

vessel,

cC
,

pot of black stone.

i,

pot,

M>

flfl

Rev

I2

'9,

wine.

'

Lfi^.

fifl

AAWW\

IVAAAA

menu

^ X

tji!|,

^v^

~W>AAX, p.s.B. 13, 412, Rec. 17, 145,

AAA

1411111

flame, heat; var. AWWV

limit

f.

men-t

dove or swallow.

1 1 1 1

linen cloth.

/^.

IJ1, fire,

men

U. i34A, N. 442 A, the

1 1 1 1 1 1 1

stone

1 1

(?)

menu-t
j

men

*W\A

offering of a

1 1 1

dove, swallow

g/]

linen cloth.

A/VSAAA

O
/WWW
1

menu

"""!

a club, a weapon (Lacau).

AAAAAA

gum,

x^^
000

mennu

1,

,1

%
1

^(](3 lL=/),'AAV^NA'(]
^A^AAA

to gain access to a

'""" A^AAAA AA^vAA

menen (?)

/wwv\

\\

\\

in

mummi-

up a boat

to tie
3)1,

woman

~>rtv

0^1

'

f
-t

1 1

<$.

white manna, a
,
, ,
kind of drug.
.

ti

mena hepu
'

AA

" ""

Hi ro

>

Rec. 21, 79, moored; Copt. JULOOIte.

fication.
,-V-IQT,

D, an eastern

drug from Phoenicia or Arabia, used

men

^^

a boat into port, to tether cattle,

in port, to lead

manna.

resin,

AA/WA

AAAWV\l

Heruemheb

to

6,

(I

^j

^a^

ra

'

administer laws, to enforce

laws.

'

mennu en Tchah

A^WS

menna

/WWVA

D (Xp Annales IX,

155,

manna from

the

menn-t

menen-t

A?),

men

a piece of cloth or

stuff,

to

arrival in port.

menu

sheet,

arrival in port.

Nastasen Stele

plur.

mena

12,

a quay, harbour.

(\AAAAA

garment;

617,

the

mummification chamber.

wv^

P.

arrive in port.

country east or north-east of the Delta.

men

i,

harbour, haven.

^AAAAA

,T. 387, M. 403.

ta
men kam
,

men

;
AAA^AA

=}

^^
025

-^T

AAAAAA
'i

ei^i^Z]

black

g^^^,

cloth

^-11^,

IV, 692, 732, harbour, haven; plur.

1
r

"""] A

"'"

^A^AAA

sacred purposes.

jT. an offering of
f-q

cloth, a bundle of linen

menau-t

" '"

||
I

/W/W/W

'i

^^

Copt.

xiLootte.

linen for

mena-tu

arrival in port.

M
menu-t
a landing

M
1=1

<=.
(j

M.

>,

boundary mark

post,

N. 81

!^^

1,

\|

-n

plur.

Mena-t urit

a^as, Nastasen Stele 10,

A.

_zr

Copt. JUtOOIte.

men-t
^
p

^^ ^

301

396,

J ^, N.

7,

^ ^,
^

N. 949,

A~VWV M

a goddess

'

f\

mena-t
AWW\
7-7*-

^Art^\

Rec. 30, 68,

AWW\

*A*A/VA

(I

>

(?)

Menant-urit
"""

~>

<

P. 163,

/V^^yvA

M. 415, a goddess.

men

..

684 (division of word

P.

doubtful).

Shipwreck

mooring post

4,

up a

stakes for tying

u

menau

M M

(I

two

""
(J

t
AAAAAA

fi

,/2o AAAAAA

A.Z.

AAAAAA

arrive

to

118,

1908,

(?)

*=,

M. 124, N. 427,

U. 118, to bring, to present, to

offer.

mena, menau aptu

I)

^Vj

^
fl

AA/VWV

f_^

yi

=t

in

AAAAAA

Tur. Pap. 19, to offer

~HJj'

^L ^^l %,

fl\0|
1

men

stakes to which

prisoners to be executed were tied.

mena, meni

men ^>

boat.

%, P. 604,
Jl

herdsman

to herd cattle, shepherd,

in

to

port,

die;

A.Z. 1905, 119, gooseherd.

.,

~~
(1

AAAAAA

a happy death.

^>

^^

- (,

mena-t, menit
I

"11^U
^
~

mena-t

1059,
,

Berl.

IV, 917,

I)

(1(1

o, an amulet worn

to give physical

happiness, ornaments worn on ceremonial occaI

sions

2296, death
'
I

plur.

dead

things, the

deathless:

dead

women

for the dead.

etc.

Menat

P.S.B.

'

couch, death bed,

bier.

funeral

mena-t

(j

^ ^=5

|j

funeral, death

a vase> a pot> a

(1

mil

mena-t

g
"^

M.

x
,..
Mil

i"

v
1

r\

(I

AAAAAA

funerary swathings

7 09, ligature,

R ec- 3,

of a star

su

Nav.

I,

k,

p.

155,

ft <5

AAAA

band-

AAAAAA

185-

AAAAAA

AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA

to arrive

in

port, to
die.

menana

>

AAAAA/

7 8s,a

g od(?)

Lit.

AAAAAA O

Menat

(?)

group of warrior-gods.

AAAAAA AAAAAA

(?)

name

the

northern heaven.

menana ^

(jo,

age, wrapping;

Menatiu
100, a

_^

r.

measure.

T. 241.

resin.

\\

lj

bod, bier, funeral couch; plur.

i

in the

kind of bird,
swallow (?) dove (?)

a kind of gum,

(jo,

Menat
II

of

AAAAAA

name

331, a

Hathor.
'

mena

^, u. 422,

13,

O'

mena-t

men

N.

was

(I

the death cry, the wailing of

mena-t

it

ra
,

103, mina, a weight;

compare Heb.

Az
-

M
1

j 11

302

1 >

W\
i"

227, P. 181, N. 892, a lake or canal

""!

Mennu

dog belonging

to

Set.

P. 171.
1

mena-t

inti

limn

--

/www

Menuui

<www

p. 615,

of serpent-supporters

c==

,1111111,

7OI,

N.

.,

,'11

1139,

"'I,

o\\

vwwv

k ___J|

of the solar disk

pair
var.

"WWW

-fv

,1111111,

Tuat X, a

M.

Jr

DDD
Menu-ur
J-ULCl-LLfU.! l\
Vv\
^..^

croco-

Tuat VI,...

,>.

dile(?)-god.

.Ha'iZfl^
nurse;
P.

739, two

](],

sister-nurses

Metternich Stele 246, 247

Lanzone

ll

112, the Nurse-goddess

Isis.

""!

fl,
'

the

name

ww <cz>, a kind of incense, bitumen

Xo

llnm
i

vTy
8 \U.

537, a proper

11

name

form of

III, a

,1111111,

meni

in

(0

~wwvO^,

164,

nipple of

Nastasen Stele

it

8,

III,

Copt. JULJULOq.
ww/w

honour

bracelets, armlets, rings, jewel-

of a chief.

lery, etc.
ittinx

^gV

IWWW

en-

/WWAA

tVK=Ll

menflt (?)

enemy.

foe,

HH
I

^H>
\ JJ

Rec

to plough, to till the earth,

to cultivate, to break up.

meni

v\

/n

meni

24,

dual

'

.JzX

meni-t

Rec.

Rec. 18, 177,

menf-t

men

to kill

,$\

D \ ^7
A

Osiris.

so'dier.

wT ^T'

Wort. 657

LUU"|

143, from

meni

m nef
Tuat

u.

(?),

1 1 1

papyrus, water plants,

menpeh-t

the breast

Meni esa

menuhu-t (?)

meni

(?)

III

Lj]

of the pyramid of King

Nefer-ka-Ra.

FA'

to asper
asperge, to pour
out a libation (?)

fj&

menusa
Meii-ankh Nefer-ka-Ra (o
A

(?)

462, firmament.

milch cows.

>

gum

of several

l"

(?)

menuh
goddesses.

menaut

menur

Mena-t urit
title

or

Stunden 44

menur

goddess.

IV, 920, 921, great nurse, a

wood

menur

N. 759, a nursing-

Mena-t

acacia

^>

Copt. JULOOfte.

o,

nurses

',

^^^'

Menat

^-

menu-nar(?) JQ^<:^>D"~

^^

T. 23,

Anastasi

ploughman, labourer, peasant;

plur.

I,

i,

8,

rings, jewellery.

menfer-t

/WWW

a kind of ornament (of the feet

t^^. & ta
A^\A^

^^^>

^^AAA^

t<=>j.
U

rings for the

*www

^
esat^
AAWW w

arms and

ring,

d O

feet.

plur.

303

l"

Men-nefer Meri-Ra
name

the

N
t\t\

\ \

"""!

iwho was armed

with a shield;

.fkl,IV,66otp5()()of|

4 8o,

wax; Copt.

/WWW

IM

/WWW

plur.

no,

16,

IV, 911,

j,

things

Rec.

made

II-

of wax, wax figures.

es.

menh-t

/WAAAA

/WWW
'

kind of

&,

Mendes

J^r

1
r

menh

Q Jl

njfc

belonging to the
corvee (?)

menh-t

of the pyramid of Meri-Ra.

ri^a

soldier

""!

WWW

Rec. 29, 148,

Stele.

menfet

soldier

water plant,

papyrus

plur.

plur.
1

Illl

menf t-ti (?)

rings,

S-ITI-

bracelets, jewellery.

Menmu-t

an

menh-t

urit

T. 290
606.

P.

of a serpent.

menhut

vessel,

common

soldier.

vase(?)
to sacrifice, to offer

menhu

Menrir (Menlil)

up an animal.

menhu
'

menhep
AA/VNAA

ran

HI

III

111

AAAA/W

"",

sacrificial

WWAAA

75

Q.

\>

to copulate, marriage, spouse.

M. 664, N. 1280,

seel^.

()
'

**

H]

N. 56, a group of gods

%,

P.

62,

over the

AQ

/J

N)'
1

god who slew

menh
^>

- -

509, register,
writing tablet.

47, register, writing

e
] |^),Rec. 13,10,

menh-t

y utn ' y ur>g rnan

'

^$,

girl,

Rec.

www

'

/, \

Dt I7) I42

sacrificial

^^

the butcher -

^|^1,

Menhi

maiden

15, 142,

(?)

young
SOW.

l!i;iiii

ftfl,

II

www X 1 Y

the

AAAAAA

Tuat VIII, a god of the

Circle Sehert-baiu-s.

8
J, Nesi-Amsu 33, 6,
All H)
JT ill

a slaughtering-god

(](]

(j(j

'7> 57> tne

animals and the foes of

Executioner-god, the Butcher-god.

Menhi

^y'

Denderah IV,

the gods.

AAAAAA
1

^"'Hl-

AAAAAA

tablet.

/WAAAA

Menhi

ra

M. 200, N. 899, A.Z. 1908,

slaughterer," a title
of several gods.

South, =^?= jL O, Ta-shema.

menhetch

WWWV

673,

94 M. 118,

who watched

menhet

slayer,

-* '

p.

IV,

Menhu

'-+*'-

H3

Vi/WW

"

Menhu

10

^^ FD
menh.es
AAWW ^
^^
Menhesau

butcher,

slaughterer,

priest,

',

executioner.

'

www

JJ'

\\

B.D. (Saite)

companions of the same.

Menhit
O

'

Lanzone 287, Denderah IV, 78, a

lioness-goddess, mother of Shu.

M
Menhit

304

|, IV, 479,

menkh ab

o !)'

man

< 1 1

!!UBv

cut, to carve

worked

work

var.

A.

AAAAAA

menkh
6, 24,

menkh

mint

menkh
"
l

m"i
WAAA-.

recompense, to

award, to reward, to
confer a

u,

14,

AAAAAA

beneficent
perfect, well-doing,

pay

in a proper or

7J*
0=D

C.

^^

work

A ^f,

be

to

.AAAAA

A,
u

clapper, tongue of a bell.

o'

^-w_

menkh

Jl^.

J,'

a forked

chisel,

N.

an

offering.

menkh - t

becoming manner;

T.

P.

389,

592,

5,

staff.

back, to

<rr

AAAAAA

to

or an honour, to be good, gracious,

gift

(I

carpenter.

a tool or instrument,

Amen.

L_J,

/I

_^

j\

^__J]

inlaid work, fretwork.

menkh-t t\

ts*

wood,

be fastened.

tied, to

compare Heb.

king's gift;

in

~\

|\\](]^I,Rev.

A XA

Q W

produced by the carpenter,

menhita

P. 613, a kind of bird (?)

^8\

AAAAAA

menkh - 1

menha

io 44

JULOimK.

Copt-

menkhu

AAA

Piankhi Stele 83, a god.

to

l"""
i

Menhi-khenti-Sehetch
|

L=J,

AAAAAA

to

IV,

a lioness-

goddess, consort of Shu.

of right disposition.

menkh
,

ha-t)

(or

Thes.

Tg,
X

1207,

AAAAAA (J

AAAAAA

111111J

[Ol
/WVWV

Xo

8
X

Perfect for ever,

'

menkh-t
22.

AAAAAA

A
(J

that

21,

correct,

is

Tl

_ ^
A
Q

79,

plur.

'
1

III

\j

perfect,

<&<1

perfect in the

knowledge of

~", of gracious disposition.

1 1 1, good deeds,

menkhut
sels,

^\

IV, 1147,

Ti

r*

f\

v\

to
'

*B>

**

'

(j

Ci

(?)

^^

(J

1 1

;\

(I

fl

Kd

x a bandlet made

menkh-t

coun-

well-conducted

child.

well'
!

or

ViAAAA

r\

t\

(I

trained servants.

TV

of atma cloth
(damflr?).

the great
bandlet.

aa-t

x
'

menkhu

|]

c^ U

4'

menkh-t uatch-t

menkh

II

benefits,

counsels of excellence.
a

AAAAAA

the blue bandlet.

or
i

'l

menkh-t arun

benefactions, excellences, perfections.

(

P 5, the red bandlet

AAAAAA

menkh-t atma
T

menkh-t ans

excellent,

1 1 1 1 1

menkhu

c
spells;

j [~

fillet,

Opening the Mouth

AAAAAA

r^i'
*

^AAAAA

"=>

(]

<ss'

a ceremonial girdle or

The following bandlets were

584, N. 1189.
used during the performance of the ceremony of

excellence
good, solid (of buildings), beneficent,
-0-

veil,

M.

Rec.

"""

'
I

D
something

<^>

AAAAAA
1

a piece of cloth or stuff of any

*$,

a change of raiment
.

l"" "!

**AAAA
f

kind, bandlet,

'

all

the two beneficent gods (Euergetai).

],
i

to last for

c3

time;
v

good

',

or

\\

fS

the green bandlet.

th e

menkh-t hetch-t
i

bandlet.

M
Menkh

B.D. 96,

',

305

mensh

a god.

5,

Menkh

--

a god

who

V\

pre-

^LfT^, a large sea-going trading boat

sided over the 2nd

month

-~j^f

ft

ft

Copt. n<Loni.

Menkh

ill,

Tuat IX:

(i) a

in

Osiris

mensh

god

an object worshipped

(2)

Per-Neteru (Mar. Aby.

I,

inside which

44).

A.Z. 1906, 158, the oval

ra

JJ^

mensh-t

B.D. 149, Denderah IV, 83, the god of

'

Jl'llLL

Thes. 1323, Rec.

o
I

P
M. 208, N. 670, the upper

written

\\

O O

Hearst Pap. n,

minium,

9,

,1111111,

menq

/www

'

A @ X

Cl

I,D.

n^fflo^n
^
AA^WA

/n

116, A/WWV

^^
.

mensa

legs,

\\

knees

Rev. ii, 160, 167, to bring to an

gli,

(?)

after,

after-

to destroy

mennq

Copt.

rrrr

Pap.

(?)

ar,

vase,

A
O

two a

13, 91,

after,

II

mensh

weapon.

T, excellent, good, sound,

3.

to

37.

menshu

r-n-i f,
v

^^ O

mensh-ab

Rev
j/j

\\
''

i,

^^

tree.

B.D.

53, Berg. 71, a goddess

of vegetation and gardens.

O
,

a serpent-goddess.

menqi[t]

menqeb
seat,

n,

101,

AAA/W\

f^^,

-ft

Hearst

Rev.

ii,

n_i

<\

p ^~^

IT. p

35 2

>

581, a cool

place where the jars of wine were

j>

Rev

X 3'

bene-

5,

factor.

menqeb(h)-t A

'1~.

generous, beneficent

!3, 3i, kindly deeds.

^f
Menqeb
^
Menqeba

shaded room
mjut ^

-11

AAA/WN

I]

>

\ly

for rest,

a part of the temple.

^*

1, Thes. 818,
f 1,
^vw^ \J
/WWWA w
106, a man-headed hawk-god; var.
I

13,

:M-

2,

167,

stuff, cloth.
i

I5 ,i 5 o,
,

jiiiiiii,

com-

stored.

[
1

Menqit

shady

I,

spear, javelin,

see

Ombos

^W\'T^o

mensub(?) WWA
^^1(?)
T ^Jj

i-n-i

Rev

'

f^^

Copt. JUUtHccJOC.
t

1 1

^^

Menqit

jug-

Rev.

solid

17,3 kind of

5,

<=

UU-

^w^ A

sss ^fr, %zx n

A
it
A Y

menq

3 iA,

N. 259A, sour milk

afterwards

of,

plete.

mensa (?)

\\

make an end

Copt. JULOfltK, JULOTf pK.

1 1

wards

Z)

end, to finish, to complete, to

Rev.,

"

'

Zl

iTl

4 oB,

esa

AAAA/W
I

Ill,

M. 208, N. 671, the lower menset.

mens-ti

50,

.limn.

3,

a substance used by painters.

menset.

mens-t kher-t

plur.

the 8th Aat.

mens-ther-t

<?

SBiUl'

Oi!'

Menkh -qa-hahetep

names are

royal
i"

A.Z. 1905, 15.

r-n-i

[],

who swathed

bandage,

^atf

iiiiini,

cord,

tie,

bond;

see

Rec.

(Saite)

16,

^A

J 1,
ill

BD
-

8,

I0 ''
a god.
-

M
menqebit

A
AA/WNA

306

S
S

Ment ^
@

\<^, Rec. 34, 124, the

*ZJ

amulet of the serpent's head.

or pectoral to which

menqerit
1

serpent amulet was

I
'

J^

fWV

"""!

'

var. of

24

menta ^^

P.

Jour. As. 190

Q5,
J^
1

1 1 1 1

/wwv\ Oj
ll_l_l.l.tl

^^

menti

-,

tail

Rev., ascent

^^,

compatriot

menti
Tuat X, a

lioness-

^
-/

AA/WVA

^^^^

Rev.

13,

\\ \\

woman

mentek v\

Ji^S.

thee,

>/
n

(1

Gen. Epist.

.<&

r\

^(jV, an amulet.

^1

menth-ti

two eyes.

<s>~(?), the

AAAAAA

\\

and

<wws \?^ E,xcom. Stele

6-j,

AAyWV\

V\

68,

'

(g,

Rec.

21, 78.

\\

<2>-

thou

x6

A/vA/VAA

^7

tt

>

the two breasts

see

^ ^-

Mentiu

h
~

\\

*}

o*.

AAAAAA
'

power; Copt. JULItT-

13, 20, strength,

and

see

A/*AAAA

ment

species.

/V\ArtArt

mentnakh - 1

ment, ment-ti

menti

Rev. 13, 19, 15,

99, 4, a god.

menti O

Copt.

A/VV>AA

mentef |\ ^ |\
_S^.s^^

B.D.

^_j,

TV

Typhonic animal of the wolf

ra

~~

ei.

(?)

^^
AAft/W\

goddess.

Copt.
-f

juurf-

worn

'

the two breasts of a

=
juurr

Rev.

mentar

16,

4 (Pyr. 1015).

mentai

313,

'

204

as an ornament by men.

<.(Saite)

850

JUtOTpK.

<ir>, an animal's

Mengabu

N.

(] ,

?).

see
_^

menker-t

Menkerit

21'

Copt. JUUnfltK,

A/WWA

>
S, a goddess of Edfu.

\\

name (Menthesuphis

menk
end, finish

34,

^J

AA/VW\

_&*,

Ment-safl(?)
a proper

o, Rec.

(j jj

I'

(|||,

attached.
t

the War-god of

1 1,

AAAA^

lii'

Mentit

collar

the

''^

J),

Thebes; Gr. Mmrft

SJ SJ

menqebit

_S^^

'

i'

\\

IV, 808,

nomad

hunters

and robbers of the Eastern Desert and Southern

They were famous for their beards
Syria.

.limn.

,0

ff.

'

AA^AV\

L.D.

$
J

353>

'
|

N.
Ill, i6A,

'.

Ill, i6.\, 17,

"like the beards on the Menthu."

Menthu

robbers of the desert, cattle men

in the Sfidan.

Mentiu nu Satt

17.1,

M. 784, B.D.

"11"!

IV>

372>

140, 6, 171,

p.

241,

AAA/WA

Jficfji
'

S %,

jm J3* ^ ^
^^, the thievish nomads

^ j>rf'

an ancient war-god

of Hermonthis near Thebes.

Vjj

lj\

of the Eastern Desert

and Southern

Syria.

mentha
2, 5,

a mythological town.

H.I).

1.4,

M
ment

JJL

307

^^t
IUIlLL
4.

/WWV\ \/

**

I, 5,

'vww,

M,

(a

J^/fH

/WVNAA

Peasant

Rev.
Songs,

"

mentchem

an unknown object.

8,

133,

171, a kind of basket, wickerwork bed.

ft, the breast, the

mentchem
bosom

of a

woman;

^p^,, Nastasen

/w/ww XX

" "'

Stele

the

33,

breast

left

'

mentcher

r 7

dual w~w-

A^AA/*A

A/\AA/V\

c=

mer

Ul'
^7

,n

Rec

^^'

\\

v\ <^r>,

U;

mentiti

Rec.

o o
;

the pupils of
the eyes.

o^'

-.

^^ c ^

(] ,

in

*^

w\

schrift

p.

P.

484,

Fest-

Rec.

^7,

<^\\\

606; dual

P.

breast,

7V,
"

>

left

"

T.

N.

360,

M!

AA^VWV

Rec. 30,

any

19,

729, N.

P. 123,

N. 1216,

U. 533,

a,

P.

1330,

plur.

^^'igi,
M. 6it,

P- 427,

P. 245,

68,

......

plur.

1905,

inundation, flood, stream

canal,

232, breast;

27,

A.Z.

/WA^A

collection of water, lake, pool, cistern, reservoir,

basin,

,i

,i

"^
1

P. 302,

NX

P.

414, M.

N.

593,

1198,

196;

cowj N. 802, 1387,

;
1
I

'

^_S>, swampy

mer
mer

N. 1365.
a kind of seed or

mentch
w

grain.

1
*^

libation tank.
|, IV, 630,

/WVNAA

^,

"~

mera

safe, secure.

N.

^/\AA.^A

,y^*

Rec. 21, 78,

<cr>^

the basin of a harbour, port, quay, harbour.

merit
plaited beards.

land.

IV, 1077, flood, bodily

excretion.

(j

mentchi

mentchu

Copt. JtXHpe.

"""!

mer
,

S,

485,

117, <r^>^AA~w
>

teats of a

mer *^,

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

mentch-ti

^aff:, a sea-going ship.

AAAAAA

/VAAAAA

1^1

1228,

N. 487, A.Z. 1908, 38, Rec.

m, the

700, 982

5r7^

AAAAAA

<?, U. 30,

"1
"l

31, 21,

50

31, P. 602,
1 1 1 1

N.

mer

P. 204, a god.

mentch
U.

]U

^=

"^~

,.

ii,

65, of

bold intent.

-tl

Mentef-t

3,

like, as.

copy, likeness.

\\

_
.

Rec.

fl

id

Ii

the two breasts.

:3L

mer-tt

(?)

a particle of prohibition;

SJnujp (?) ULnp (?)

C=
mer
Q 1\ <rr> =

Copt>

juCncrf.

\\

^.ItTeXeJU.

Copt.

Copt.

^\\

I22>

4)

'

Sphinx u, 83,

^,

AAA/W

c=>?'

_\\'

~1

cerebellum
AAAA/V\

A.Z. 68, 12,

sweet scent.

'

996,

*^x

celestial lake,

heaven,

<z=

^3L

Merit

sky.

[][]",

Mareotis.

M
merit
Bd. 35, 17,

IV,

A.Z.

729,

AAA/W*.

,
>

148, river bank,

1874,

dam

a lake in Sekhet-Aaru.

Copt.

merit

Mer (She ?)-aarut

lake, reservoir.

merut

3,

B.D. 39,

18,

boats, shipping in port.

Berl.

I,

3024,

on the

river bank.

merti

H=I

Love Songs

of Truth in Rastau.
3

\ ^zf
E lll_M^_Br^^^

the turquoise pools in the

Tuat.

P.

M.

80,

282, N. 892, a lake

B.D. 98,

7,

a fiery lake in Sasa.

on the other

side; Copt.

JlXHp

Mer - en aakhuti
-

(?)

31

B.D.G. 617

the

(i) a sacred

(2) the protecting spirit

of the gods of the

Horizon.

lake

Mer (She)-en-ankh

of the Inundation.

Tuat IV, the bath of Ra which was kept by

Merit

jackal-gods.

goddess of the Inundation.

Mer-en-maatiu

wn
Mer-ti^IfllhRec.
*

\\

*~^>

two goddesses of the

2o, 42 ,th e

Southern

Inundation,

p ap

Merit shema
]j

the lake of the gods of Truth.

Mer en - Maa-t
-

Anhai,

the goddess of the Inundation

in the North.

meh

Merit

ti

and Northern.

-^^

Pap. Anhai,

the goddess of the

B.D.

17, 46,

a bath of the gods in the Tuat.

Mer-en-Heru
13,

i,

Horus

the lake of

""^

>

in the Tuat.

<

\JK

.$

_yj,

the

B.D.

17, 46, the

natron lake in the Tuat.

Mer-en-hetem
I

'
.

4)

the lake of Fire in the Tuat.

^^>,

,
I

N. 1132, the lake of destruction.

Mer-en-Kha

Mer-aaru
P.

Mer-en-hesmen

Inunda-

two goddesses of the Inundation.

2,

RD

rl]

ft

tion in the South; <cz=>

*ij

B.D. 63,

B.D.

'

serpent kept at Edfu

Mer en - amu
,

Mer

Rfi

drank.

i'

beyond,

mer-t

canal, quay.

te

Tuat iv,

World from which the blessed

the Other

in

<c=> ^

75,

rocodiles which bask

^<CE_

Mer-mena

merit
i

*p^

Meru-em-M'fkat

Rec.

>,

'7, S 2 ~5S, the lake

Q
33,

"^ U.

the lake of Uraei in the Tuat.

Mer-Maati

merit,

N. 1119,

5a6,ssr{|'

'

landing stage, sea coast, port, quay,

ejixpo.

Amen.

'

q(|

<^3^>

12,

4,

MM

"**^*

T J

WVW\

N. 1381,

I,

AT
.Z.

308

P.

464,

M- 552.

309

1.

37,

n o n p

Mer-Sehseh

J
.

247, 332,

/^

M. 469,

635, N. 1058, a lake in the Tuat.

M.

Mer-en-Sasa

Mer-sekhnit 3=3

393, 5 6 T. 321, a lake, or

island (aa ?), of fire in the Tuat.

>

derah

[),

<

7,

V\

\\

o D ,B.D.

the lake of propitiation in the Tuat.

TT\

337,

P. 336, 462, 638,

~vw

517,

Mer Tuatta
N.r 44,

testes

^^

'

"I

c=>

^JN,

N.

153, the lake of the

ft

I'

7 c=>^)||,U.4i

a lake in the Great

M.

N. 1099, the Nubian lake.

/x/^

a lake in the Tuat.

Mer en

8,

a lake in the Tuat.

15, 8,

B.D. 9 s,

Is

Mer-en-testes
B.D.

Mer-Kensta

*
96,

Tuat VIII,

the Tuat.

Mer-en-sehetep

a goddess of

6,

I,

Mer-shesh(?)
i

fire in

~, DenD ( ')

(1

Mer-en-serser

a lake of

/^

269, N. 888, a lake in the Tuat.

t
,

Tuat

plur.

Oasis.

Mer-Nu

J|, B.D. 39,

the lake in which the serpent-fiend

P.

mer

'

T. 266,

M. 421,

Mer-neter 3=

d 3^
,

the lake of the god.

Mer-Hepu 3^

N. 64,

A
,

i,

B.D.

lake of one

7^"

10, the

224,

years.

Jf, B.D.

^'

Pap. 3024, 150, 151.

mer -mer

(& @

.JS5;

21

\\

<?

Israel

Stele 22,
lovely, amiable.

\\'

mer
the lake of the herons in the Tuat.
3

3
3S

^1

(1

!,

t?

Tuat in, the

love,

to the

J-W-48I,

in the

Tuat;

y
;

\\

(g

mer-t
'*,

Mer-Sab

desire

<

111'

or wished for

<c=>

'

according to
our wish.

'^^

<E>o u

love, desire, wish,

"' I38

"

lake of boiling water with a foetid smell

righteous the water is cool and sweet.

N. 144, jackal-lake

i=^f

"
11

mer

Mer Kharu
Mer-khebu

to

love, to desire, to wish for, to crave for, to will

3,

Rec.

~
<=> ^>j^, ^^_p-

mer
1,0, 6,

a lake in Sekhet-Aaru.

B.D. 109,

224,-

Copt. JULe.

hundred thousand

Mer-Hetep

131,

U.

the
27,

5 <=>,

|,g|,P.64,

U. 419,
in

I,

1057,

Rerek was

drowned.

N.

245,

2>

&

something loved, longed

T. 26, N. 208.

plur.

mer-t ab

<z=>

^,.IV, 1023,

willingly.

merr
Meru-smen
lakes of the

smen

P. 216,

geese.

'^

'
.

to wish for, to
desire, to love.

[310]

those

who

love, lovers, friends.

merr-t <|^Q

mer

&, <r^^,

P. 69, N. 36,

plur.

mer

<cz>

merrut

>,

u,

142, gladness.

a
I

12,

133,

boat;

pleasure

56,

8,

Copt.

jmeXurr(?)
"beloved one," a

merut
*~ww

\\flr
n y

I)

Metternich Stele 87,

-^CSL,

L.D. HI, I40B,

*ww

ra

i
,

TT

<cn^>
V-

r\

ft

5-*

Merit!

""^O,

*v^_
~ ,&

<^>_zT

wishing that,

of several gods.

title

a Mareotic form of Osiris.

<n

Berg. 50, a god.

Meriti, Meritti

^-v

<

Meriti

beloved woman,

wishing
;

'

that not.

meruti

=> jr

\v

<=

Amen, Horus,

Osiris,

of Ra,

title

and other gods

Hymn

Hymn

/]

^8.

21'

Darius

19, lover,

Darius 38, a pair of goddesses.

friend.

meri

Merti

<ZE>

^1 ^1

Darius

Hymn

8,

the

primeval gods and goddesses.

Mem -a
U. 532,

lover, a loved one,

menu

"

~^"

beloved

one,

68,

2,

a god

BD

$>
n 6\

Vr-r-

something
loved.

B.D.

fern.

'

( Sa Ite )

(Saite) 99,
20, 140, 7.

a guardian

Meri-f-ua

<

;,Den-

derah IV, 59, a guardian of

Rec.

g>,

135,

4,

Meri-maat

Jour. As. 1908, 278, beloved; Copt.

^(|(]

wish; TJH

Amherst Pap.
.

mer-ni

I,

""

^^,

love,

x^,

"+"*
(j

Pap.

Denderah

Q^>

love-spells or love-letters.

*^r.

B.M. 46, 681,

mankind

**<$*

<r

III, 36,

^^ M

<CZ>

i^ ^^

\\

X-~.
_clrJ x

J|, Rev.

37,

J,
ill
70,

104,
lovable.

L Rec.

lent, loving

12 >

3024,

\\

meri reth

T'

Meri-mut-f
<=>,

||(j

Osiris.

Ber 8-

JULGpIT.

"

merit

&n^.

<!

*. -r-

Meri-f-ta

U. 532,

of

Osiris.

darling.

desire,

plur.

P.S.B. 25, 218, beloved; Copt.

meraa

of

title

several gods.

meri

love.

so that

Rec.

j,

Merr

^>

47, a festival.

3,

love, desire, wish.

n,

<

Rec.

merut

sweetheart

mer-t

IV, 1045, love, desire, wish, something longed

or wished for

<

Hermo-

of a priestess in

title

merriu

Gr. <pi\avOpunrot.

benevo-

12, i, a

form of Khnemu, lord of Khai,

Tuat XI, a form

Mer-en-aui-f

mer

of Af.

AA>W

Mer-ent-neteru

"1

Tuat XI, a

Hi'

goddess seated on two serpents, a wind-goddess

of the

dawn

(?)

< >

Jj,

ffi
,

127,

Rec.

Western Thebes.

Mer-setau,

I'

aau-t

1^" ffHl' IV

'

meru auaaut

heads

of families, shekhs of tribes.

ah-t

")

=&",

mo,

IV,

overseer of the estates, land superintendent.

B.D. 145, 146, name of the i8th Pylon.

RM
SVl^-sfl'
OmKnc:
Ombos

tU
,

o
mer-t

o U

Rec

^>

2,

''

inspector of cattle.

>

funerary chest
or coffer.

Jj

(j

mer-t

Palermo

see Sphinx

Stele,

Rec.

26, 236, Rec. 31,26,

Decrets

)?>$$>

"]

XIV,

mer abu (?)

tasi

Vfts

IV,

horned

9,

!,

IV,

3,

i,

A.z. 1908, 45,

s*=*\

H" ~P
72,

chief of cara-

p.

io6A.

~1

'

t:\j~

Koller

and//ra

a en set (?)

V J

/-~\

~~I*,

N. 1002, chief of the mountain

a female slave.

^^^J),
^A

chief of the caravan,

mer

dependant.

mera(?) JPS
^x^
vans

l6 -.7,

12, 12, servant, peasant,

mera

mer ahu
4663

n ow1/1*c<
131, a goddess.
T

-7

mer
Rec.

111'

mer
etc.

plur.

inspector of dignities of the highest kind.

32, "lover

2,

foreman

director,

"

chief officer, head,

29, overseer,

12,

Lanzone

of silence," a serpent-headed goddess, whose

cult was common in the hilly cemetery of

etc.,

124,

mer

Mer-segrit

n,

superintendent,

131, a goddess.

2,

ReV

^j$^'

'

Merit-erpa-neteru
Ombos

[311]

Pap.

3,

tract.

^^, -Anasinspector of

i,

cattle (?)

mer abu

"1X^6,

shu

Ga

overinspector of horn, hoof, and feather, i.e.,

seer of all the cattle and feathered fowl ;

"47,
'

H 5>T
|j

peasants,

'

M*
jl

H sff
i

Ji|

hereditary

serfs,

' '

Dream

Slele 4

'

servants,

vassals,

on

estate

servants

an
io8i>

~~S

"\

Jj

U l^^J

Rec.

1 7,

4,

inspector of

horn, hoof, feather, and metal.

overseer of the
storehouse.

mer ant v

'

mer
I

IV, 408, chief of the peasants.

mer,

meru
,

Peasant 193,

district inspector.

mer uaau
fwn'

<=>J

Metternich Stele 117, desert,

plain, mountain.
desert

land,
waste,
wilderness.

A.Z. 45, 124, over-

seer of the boats, captain of the fleet.

1

mer unut tx^

J 7.

149, a kind of priest (?)

312

mer met

t\

chief of the house, steward,

major-domo

plur.

charge of ten men.

mer metcha-t
i

11

chief

,
i

gold foundry

nu-t V\

overseer of the

^^\

_^

mer per hetch

nnl
]

f\

fw~i, overseer of

<

^^1

governor

overseer of
the South.

mer

resu

mer

he-t urt

VI

the silver foundry.

IV, 1118, overseer of the six courts of justice.

mer per hetch

mer he-t ka

governor of the treasury;

421

of the town, mayor.

IV, 421.

<C_^>

_cH^

nn

<

GL

mer

i5

seer of the keepers of the books.

steward.

^" ^,
per nub nnl
~~]
ooo

v\

^>^

mer per ur

a captain

>,

JWfc

rf^ H-]

IV,

^,

{_]

keeper

of the Ka-chapel.

mer Hanebu(?)

o o o

Ill

Rec. 28, 25, governor of the Greeks.

p

mer hem nesu ix^

.

Rec.

6, 6,
_ff^.

Rec. 33,

3,

overseers of sacred property.

"

mer mau

_m

m n
1

v&

&L

mer hem

<

mer m'khen
o

neter

inspector of the servants of the god

IV, 927,

/*A/W\A

-> /

'

WAAA

priests of the

South and North.

chief of the royal cabinet.

(3

mer khent

mer menmen

IV

(?)

|\

Rev.
I,

IT, 180, overseer of cattle.

mer

$,
^

t\
JP^.

overseer of the servants on

a temple estate or on private property.

L-fl

AWVAAA

il,

rK^S*

inspector of the royal slaves.

100, the four overseers of the pleasure

}g>

mer khert

Rsc.

mer[it]

21, 81, port-master, harbour-master.

gardens.

neter

seer of the cemetery

mer mesentiu

L-fl

_a
;

^\

overseer of the cemetery workmen.

\\

mer khetem-t

M-&

overseer of the blacksmiths.

mer m'shau
fcfj'Sr''

mander

of an

^-^-^

army

mer m'shau

com-

IV, 1106, keeper of the

1KT

'

mer m'shau ur

I,

title

of the

seal.

mer khetemu

Copt.

high-priest of Mer.des.

commander-in-chief.

21, 271, general,

v&

of the seal;

'

overseer of the keepers

keeper

of the seal of the palace.

mer sau resu

De'crets 18, chief of the classes of the South.

313

mer sunu

fi

Amherst

eyes";

^>-^^

(2

Pap. 42, archiatros.

in

body, people

an

mer seba

'

officer

on a boat.

general

Copt.

<a>-, eyes
(j

(j

mer semt aabtt

every-

i.e.,

merit

"all eyes,"

.
(

,--1

T-.

tJS.

Merit

governor of the eastern deserts

;
1

s,

Leyd. Pap.

7,

13,

governors of deserts.
ca

mer

*--

f\

*.

is

r\

sekhtiu

<^><2>-, a

of the

title

Eye of Horus

or of Ra.

\\

Merit

chief of the peasant field-labourers.

mer sesem

chief

officer of cavalry.

mer
,

<s

Merti

sesh(?)a nesu

B.D. 37,

mer

shen-t

_m^

oz Q*

'

<

enquiry

189 =

X^OjA.Ite

Copt.

(?)

chief of

g|

Rec. 24,

Thes.

8,

Merti
,

seti

Xrr

^,

(?)

'

the

name

of

111

*>=rr

**c-r

is,

srr'

^SLtip
<=>

L-fl'

Peasant 192,

D,

S ^T^ "^^

Tuat

mer shent

two fighting

^K

chief of a temple
storeroom.

MS

*~

etc.

-<2>-

mer

mer shenar

>P\

the i3th day of the moon.

\\

^|

126,

^ A S ^7,
n

chief of the

double granary.

i,

<=>

mer shen-ti

> (5

one of the 36 Dekans

Xifl-u-l'lv.

Cir.

Rec.

i,

Mer-aakhu,

Dn Dn

^MLJ^

sisters,

>

*"

<=z>

keeper of the king's correspondence.

name of

99, 24,

a part of the magical boat.

i,

*''

<r^>-^B- D_, B.D.

2 .^

<

'

to bind up, to tie together, to bind on

a crown, to fetter, to be fettered.

^ft,

overseer of a class of servants

mer kat

<

mer-t

Rec.

(?)

director of public

works, clerk of the works.

Rec.

mer thethu

12,

'

25,

Love Songs-

>

band, bandage, girdle,

tie

fillet,

2,

6,

plus.

inspector of the

mer tcheb

"

t^^A^'

De crets
bundles of clothes

chief of payments, chief accounting

.

Copt. JUlOTp.

officer.

mer-t <C>

house, palace.

to see, to look at.

mer-t
mer-t

m,

in, Metternich Stele 72,

eye;
TftfUUl

dual

Ul

\\

CO

eyes

,\\'
i

<2>-

the two

divine eyes, sun and

*<=3L

"^"cm' ^r>

in

"^3L Ul
(2

a town or village, street

*=CXL

moon,

market-place

plur.

QQCI

'

<^s-

or

Ul

lane
*"=3L

a quarter in
in

Ul

town,
I

etc.

I,

many-eyed, "full of

n, no;

i_n

house to house.

M
d

merr-t
i

a CD
t~\

*^

<cz>r=i

<=>

[314]

a quarter of a town or

mer-t

Peasant 300,

village, street

,
i

P. 830,

M. 448,^465,773,

corner, market: plur.

.

mer-ti

<

the two halves of heaven.

'^M, Rev. 14, 12, sickness,

Rec.

^_ =
LTI

Mer-ur

<

Rev.

:>

n,

B.D.

^i,
see

1 30;

99

19,

4, 30, to

Wk

Pap. 3024,

-^^,

^~\ Wk

'

^)

^^^i^

sickness.

Q.^^,,

mer (mut)

guide

mer ^~5,

V\

-r

? t\ -^

30,

!\

Nemur.

mer, mera
Rec.

31,

-^E-

sorrow,

illness, pain,

cruelty, grief, fatal disease;

mer-t <

/n

to die

'

'

Amen.

10,

21,

dead> death

(?)

^
Palermo Stele,

merti (miti)

vli

IV, 1149, themorus

\\JR

the dead, the damned.

tree.

merit

A.Z. 49, 55, the damned!

one, a name cf Set.

Mer
(?)

4 g,

3,

Mer

-,

Sa.

5,

Mer[it] ? D

Love Songs
etc.,

protector of the dead.

Rec.

i,

of the

12,

wood

morns

of the

tree

^
plur.

ibid.

Ill,

name

24,

Merit-neser-t
i

Merit

mythological mulberry

mer-t

^>^-

~~M,

18, a

MV ^l ^ *

Thes

'

'

^ yc,

^
the

28>

~'

od "

dess of the 8th hour of the night.

a.

Merit nesru

writing instrument.

^d

^*^
<i^>

i?

Tuat

I,

a fire-goddess.

N. 258, milk pot.

mer ?

|\

merrit

i6 9

tree.

<c_>

/*~\

R.i>.

^^ ^

^-=tr,

84,

of the goddess of
the 8th Pylon.

<^(ll\'

i,

mer

Denderah IV,

plank,

staff,

mer

Shi P wreck l6 4, vessels

or pots.

hero, brave

man

n S. <rr> A ~ TJ SN <ir> A
T Ji^
iv
/ \ C I: T -S iv
^ /\

<'

2, 9,

'

pyramid, tomb

''

plur.

cr^i

w
ft

N
i

t^~~

'

"^

A
Amen.
/J

mer
mera
,

to

be sad, to

meru
mer

to

be

feel

sick, to suffer pain, to grieve,

sympathy

for

-XZI2, Rev. n, 151, 174,

someone.

12, 19, ships, fleet

"

^VW,

Rev.

12, 8, sailor (?)

Pap. 3024, 131, a

sick

man.

Rev.

a sick

man.

fullness;

compare Hob.

S 'NT

14,

ii,

[315]

Merhu

god of

the

per-

fume(?)

an ancient name of
"""""'

Pa-ta-Mera
land of Mera =

Egypt

*^T- A f

"^

the

I*<=J1'

Merhuit

<H> A

Gr.

a cow-goddess of

meri

mz,

a.

kind of stone.

ft

^X

merh

%> j)
\

T.s.B.A. Ill, 424

1 1

"^. Tutankhamen
,

merina

7,

IV, 665, captive chiefs; compare

Heb.

merua

n /&

Iff

Rec:

158, weak,

15.

wretched.

QU'

~> v^^6
o

<

^,

(( -Sbe>, a Nubian god wor11

Talmis and Kalabshah (Mandulas).

.Mi

shipped at

merurit

Q, a kind of

n n

~^\

A-Z-

35, 19, to destroy, to

meruh

"

U.

merkh

T.

420,

to

240,

measure (the day).

merkh-t

:*

'

bird.

V\

Rec.
-[~|-,

-f\

-^i.

A.Z. 35, 19, ineffaceable.

A.Z. 1870, 156, 1899, 13,

i

wipe

_i\_
~

out, to delete or obliterate, to perish

Merur (Melul)
<dr>

15, 141, a

measurer of time, water-clock

(?)

Gr.

steering oar, paddle.

=>

menikh-t
name
var.

of the

"measurer," a

eye of Horus,

left

*gr: r-rp
<^>

^^

i.e.,

the

moon

merkh-t

Mythe

merkh

24, 107

11,124, 138,

-o-

140, to fight, to

wage war

Copt.

a kin g of the

9'

Merbaa

''

1st dynasty.

merkha f^ ^^T Q S *jk

JlZA
5

Rec. 13, 42,

mermer

i,

of an

Meres

<r^> J\,

-3-

Mersheri

i=i, IV, 691

&

to

-/!'

<

merh-t

"^s., Rev. 12,

anoint,

with

or

oil

fat.

U. 61,

mertit (merit)

29

hesitation

30,

oil,

unguent, grease, suet,

any kind; Copt. fipe^I,

merh-ta

^^
.c^. A
-

ofl,
S

MJ
lU
<CT> A
5

of

AJU.pH,e.

un uent or perfume
maker.
,

bull-god, a form of Osiris

fat

(?)

Mar. Aby.

I,

my

to forget, delay,

|j|v&, not forget-

rule.

D
mhani(?) ^I"
27, a limb or

Mehat

79,

of

ra

mhi

ting

piece

ground.

\\

Merhi

9-,

Calasirites.

i,

to rub

1!

4,

a god.

merh

Rec.

3),

75, 3,

a god.

Merna

N. 313,

strife, fight.-

official.

B.D.

Mermer

war,

member

A'

'^

>

P l6o
-

t\~13t&,

A.Z.

1900,

of the body.

?,

>

of

T. 50,

cow-g ddesses.

M
ra tke,

mhu

[316]
Rev

>

ra

jjjgh

_ '-"

Palermo Stele, a ship

roo cubits long.

.-^rav,'

meh

t\ ~=^,
^p^

p.

ra,

IV, 648,

family; see

tribe, clan,

M. 412, 597, 1202,

P. 477,

|~D

Rec. 33,4,

\,

mhu-t

ra

TP

(2
i,

H]

milk

Q,

\
_Hr^-

milkman.

rD~"^> jjjj
Ra

to

at

Tuat

the ape-

I,

Rev

I2

31

>

acs<

^,

first

meh ab

n, p.

cubit,

or

by

about

or

metre,

0-525

multiplied

meh nesu

|n<=>

The

f\

Jj

were under the

>

^ men

'4.

'7.

the heart, to satisfy, to

CX=X
=,
\ a person who fills

fill

Khent, (4) Geb,

(5)

QJ$,

the

title.

(2) Shu,

Hapi, (13) Tuamutf, (14) Qebhsenuf,

Thoth,
(15)
(16) Sep, (17) Heq, (18) Arimaua,
(19) Maantef, (20) Arireneftchesef, (21) Heka,

Anher,

(25)

Heruaua, (26) Sheps, (27) Menu, (28) Uu.

notches ^_a^>,
palmbreadths

the

and

34,

A.Z. 1912,

.'I

poultry

yard

little

24

Copt.

JU.A.&OTA.X.

meh

^
-s

utcha-t

of the eye,

of the 2nd

i.e.,

month of

full

moon on

Pert, the 6th

the

the last day

of the

month

Isis,

(n) Mesta,

(12)

(24)

the ears of Horus.

filling

Rechnungen

33,

^
^\
^J2V
,

protec-

Nut, (6) Osiris, (7)

Seb(?),

IV, 1001, perfect

meh un

filling

(i) Ra,

gods:

(8) Set, (9) Nephthys, (10) Horus,

six

14, 5, to

of the heart, a

IV, 1040,

fO

28 fingerbreadths of the royal

tion of the following

breadths.

'

the day's work.

fl,

(23)

^
meh ankhui Heru ^^

n,

10;

'

containing

fullness;

f\

mehab menkh

seven handbreadths or

i.e.,

Herusatef Stele 60, 132.

meh

Copt.

the heart, beloved one, darling.

oe=><

Septu,

I,

i.e.,

20 inches; Copt. JU.<L,e;

(22)

to

mouthful of bread;

10,

15,

filler

(3)

^O^

be content, content

fingerbreadths

cubit,

1191,

meh-t ra

Anastasi

'~c

<=^

royal cubit.

N.

a sign placed before ordinal

\>

cubits

fulfilment of affairs,

second; Copt.

10

full, filled,

ex

Copt. ~JUUUL&.gj, before.

28

to be

'

708,

dawn.

meh (mmeh) t\ ""^

meh

full,

3J|,

Mhettut

fill

N.

numbers

to

meh-t

mehri

meh

fill,

vessel; plur.

Thes. 1288, IV, 172.

gods who sang

to

be occupied with; ^N^ OG"\Q, T. 227,

coition, begetting, begetter.

meher f\

M. 215, N. 686,

123,

Egyptian year.

meh mestchertasi

IV,

3,

i,

to

fill

Anas-

the ear, to listen attentively.

meh retui
legs to

',

good purpose.

cubit

finger-

occupy oneself with ploughing.

to

use the

M
meh qena
133, to

meh
13,

&

cr^i

Rev.

prudence;

great

Copt.

JULOTg, K.~f~.
Rev.

14,

feet.

meh

40, the perimeter of

EL
<

<i

>'

\\

'^

1b\

_a^

something

addition, increment, increase.

"\

prisoner.

Rev.

^_=/l,

^'

ll

\\

1 8,

80,

a god
3.D.

Mehi

(?)

mehi <*^ |

68, a serpent-

" ave P ower

^- ev- J 4> 37' to

over, to have possession of; Copt.

B.D.

Mehiu (?)

37,

12,

fl

Ce=>

ra^.

captured,

,'

meht ^^ ^\

U. 261, abundance.

Thes. 1205,

^,

a town.

mha

IV, 600, 648, to seize, to have or hold as a

e=
\ a. <z> # /> x~
to lay
possession;
\\

hold of his

meh-t (?)

A.Z. 1872, 21,

',

with

act

meh

| ], Shipwreck

to embrace.

i.e.,

qet-t

to

3,

(I

the bosom,

fill

[317]

T. 268,

<LJUL<Lg/Te.

=^ |

M. 425,

N. 945,

,,

deity.

Mehit

AAAAAA
AA/WVA

M;

a goddess associated with the

god An-her.

=<=\ 8 A

Mehit

J,
-T7_-

r-\

B.D.G. 1268,

Nehep

Tuat IV,

(i) a goddess, warder of the serpent

(2) a uraeus

the

Meh-maat

the washing

=\' \\, a drowned man.

Jf

_aJ^

mehiu

,
'

^=-

>

Tuat

Tuat X,
"

lhe g d of

^ ^n

AJ
/WAAAA
A^^yWA

2^,
\\

6th day of the month.

c

000

^\

oc

1\

on the brow of Ra.

Meh-f-met (?)-f

|*"*l

/WWW

ea

mehu

rs

20, 9

>

out of gold from quartz or mud.

the goddess of the North.

Ani

www

'

S~\

^X

=>\Ann A^AA
11 IWWW
N>
be submer g ed
drowned.

OC^</ AAAAAA

Denderahll, 66,

Mehit

to

(*/

fl

6, 5,

AAAAAA

A H4^.'

meh-t nub

fi

"*""
^AAA,

f\

(1(1
~=^ All

4
si ,0
rs

Amen.

III, a god.

;!

meh

'

~>

\>

submerged

land.

3J1,

Mehit-Tefnut

J,EdfuI,

<

of the

20, 6, a double-goddess of Edfu.

meh
nmD

,Rev.

precious stones;
,

inlaid with

all

Metelites.

that destroyed

mehi

wv wv

the flood

mankind.

\\

Rec.

o, 1 36, flood.

AAAAAA

kinds.

A/WWA
AMVSAA

meh

imm

a kind of stone, agate

o o o'

V^/WV\

>

c^x^' Metternich Stele 202, Pap. 3024,

water-flood, rainstorm, a

(?)

stones for

meh
meh-t

Nome

the canal

mehit

lit

covered with flowers of

mehuiu

5, 95, to be inlaid

with something;

Mehi

MI'

in-

mass of water, essence.

n

ffl

laying.

'

a plaque.

^-)

U. 620, the flood of Agba, i.e the mass

of celestial water above the earth.
,

'

[318]

mehai

who

those

Mehtiu

washerman.

fuller,

mehi

Mehtiu

>o,P.82 9)

6,

title

136,

live in

the North.

of a priest.

IV, 612,

'-\\l,
Jf^,|

Dream

mehi sem(?)
Rev.

Stele 41,

45, title of a priest.

3,

Mehi f^T 8 M S3^,

\ A
1

title

of Osiris

who

northern

was drowned

in

mehti (?) ^\

primeval time,

Mehi

Dum.

(Saite) 109, 7, a title of

Palermo

Thoth as god of

Meht-urit^llS^,
-3, T. 245, N.

'

a g ddess
Nile-flood.

ft

623,^

north-west.

\>

mehit

M. 683, N. 1075,

T. 81,

IV, 657,

\\

1
I

(?)

mehti -amenti
<=S.
\\
5 Q Q
Q

\'

lords of the North, Greeks

'

U. 427,

of the North;

North-house;

Stele,

grain of the North.

fleet

the Inundation.
92
Mehit ~=\ M D B D Gof2the
*TfST

jlC

mehti

11,46, 27,

B.D.

gods of the North.

tribes,

Rec. 33, 36,

Rec

'

'

oc^<

Rec.

26,

64, an ancient

Amen.

4, 14,

sky-goddess.

mehit

(a

,
i

IV, 463, 1203,

the north wind.

mehut

fish.

7, 9,

p. 362, 707, A.z.

V
|v^<x

mehu

i,

fisherman.

^ I3

the North.

Meh-t
North-land,

i.e.,

etc.

Mehit-per-t-em-Tem,

d
,

Love Songs

Q
<ffp

|\
J)
ill
^J\ _af^^n=i

etc.,

B.D. 99, 27, the

wind by which the magical boat

the Delta.

meh-t

sailed.

fan, fly-flapper.

6 35, a vase

Mehit

meh-t
North land, the Delta;

[,

mehti
17,

\\

ii

^
,

\\

mehti

'n,

ex=>

'a

is
I

5\

\\

us

IV

'

ar bowl

northern.

mehut

oe=

I^Iv &'

*\^L>

the northern quarter of earth

or sky Copt. JUL&IT.
;

mehti
guent, salve.

>

Offerings.

'

un

"

319

meh-t
J

cs

crown

Mehanuti (Mehnuti)-Ra

Qi Israel Stele

crown, plume, feather-

6,

plur.

Roller Pap. 4, 1,6.

to

meh

crown, to be
crowned.

180, 31,

|^^,B.D.
mehi

agod(?)

oooooo,
o o o o o
/O

mehuar

shining one.

-2Sfi>

i>

Copt. J

pigeon tower;

?)

Mehun
Q

bandlet,

garland, crown, girdle;

fillet,

WWW

Plur.

"T"

"^>
_ZI

a harvest-god.

i_l

meh-f (?)

P. 426,

M.

610, N. 1215; Copt.

=>=<>

~S

CX

mehn-t

meh

nmn
A *^~,

a kind of stone.

cx~:>

>

\*

linen thread.

Rec.

mehi (m'hi)

(j (j

Rec. 12,211,

house of the North.

mehn-t (?)

mehen
5,

5, flax,

linen

meh
fi

Copt.

^ |&,

<=>

have a care

for,

129,

I,

Pap.

a covering.

68,

3024,

Tuat VII,

I,
'

yf

be anxious about, to be

to

north winds,

Mehen

Metternich Stele 199,

Sr'

>

to

AA^/W*

C'">

a serpent-god

/WAAAft

who

Afu-Ra

sorry,

to brood over.

Mehnit

protected

in the Tuat.

B.D.

I3I

mehi
s

Hymn

to Nile 3, 9,

<=\

3024, 30,

^>J $,

P.

in6B,

"

O
18,

9,

&

B.D. 168,

fi

C=
Pap.

50,

3,

s
!

WWW

wretched man, miserable.

meh-t
cx=>
i

"^l^ $

\ 9

w Af

Darius 29, a serpent-goddess, uraeus crown.

care, grief, anxiety, thought.

>

mehsa
*,*;#"-

meh-t sa

=^ ? ^S, care, anxiety.

^^ p*^
J,

1 1

Tuat XI, one of 12 gods

wno carried
who
carr
Mehen.

22Z
(

\\,

Tuat X, a serpent-god, each half of whom had

three heads and three necks and rested on a bow.

OCZ3<

"*!= g?

www

Mehen -apni(?)

meh

Mehni

Rec.

15,

Rec. 13, 15.

17,

nest;

Mehen-ta

^,

Mgl

,TuatVin,
(

a goddess in the Circle Hetepet-neb-per-s.

TVTfihATi.ti
JJXtJIltJIl - Ll

^S

/W/WAA

\\

Denderah IV,"
guardian of a

mehenk
T^=T, P. 644, tomb, sepulchre.

one to

whom

things are given or offered.

60,
'

coffer.

320

mehra (meha)
12, 38, clan, tribe

store

mekhi |sj
Wv\
fl

chamber of tomb.

Veri) Um

fl,

(j()
1 1

39 6,

I,

^ ^^^^ KW^-

<=><?) U. 296,1^.534,

;t\j[

mehS

12, 34, to beat, to strike, to fight; Copt.

AZ. i868 r

iv, 266,

38, saw.

mekhn-t

T. 220, P. 615^

the crown of the North.

I,

U.

'
,

468,
'

M. 786,

/-\

mehtep

JULIOje.

N. 293A, club.

"?,

|\

mekhnu

mehs(?)

mekhen

boil, sore.

Wain,

Rev

Rec. 26,64,

needle; Copt.

&&.XJL ftxcun.
B.D. 96, 97,

meht-t

mekha

Hi

to

be hot or

to

burn,

7,

1287,

fervent.

'4'

M. 782, 785

mekha

J^^]^. w

IV, 72, to turn

759

;,

run towards.

to, to

'

meshen-t

var.

\. / j,

ATI

P. 400, 651, 676.

mekhent, mekhenta

^7^^,

mekha-t

Vv

1894, 119, ferry boat; plur.

\Z

Rec. 30,67,

/WW\A

N.

'
I

896,

913,

intestines; Copt.

mekha-t

t\ ?

396,

KlKrt

ft-,

'

gl

'

'

56S,

M. 290, 571,

t^

-B ^.
5

Rec. 32, 78,

^^ J,

26, 64,

Hh. 379,

_lr\^- A

Rec.

30,

1\

189,

t\

'

<=0(j

balance

Rec

,Hh.
'

3I>

I3)

P'

llar -

scales >

Copt. JUULOje.

N. 1184, god of the divine

u

mekhai t\
Copt.

1^1^'

\,

i,

14,

n,

i"Q

shelters (?)

on the

N. 660: (i) a form of Horus;

B.D.

river.

M-khenti-ur

=^

Rec

37, 59, a

form

ofl'tah.

Rev., war, fight; Copt.

mekhar-t
13, 59,

-<2>-

68, a crocodile-headed god.

fffll

^^ ^i,

var.

P. 405.

Barshah

Jyv*.

M-khenti-ar-ti

^^ t

mekhar t\

ferryman

ferry,

car penter;

,JlAttjI.

mekhaut

425,

army.

mekharr

M-khenti-Tefnut
/

T -2>

>

Rev

37, 61, a

<=

form of Ptah.

khenti - Sekhem

U. 532, a

title

of

J "^ J

(j

>,

Rec.

[321

mess-t
M. 677, N. 1239, a

P. 642,

-,

kind of ceremonial staffer weapon.

mekht 1\
amiu

Rec-

^aft*!'

77

27>

"

"

forth,

'

Pp
*),

n\

III

something which

M. 452,

woman who

brings

born or produced,

is

birth.

mesut

'

43.

68

khet, subordinates.

a conjunctive particle

yet,

moreover;

21

mes

an amulet worn bv

ft

3. 4-

birth.

women

to obtain

easv labour.

mesi

mesti

Rev. 14,

19, childbirtli.

'"' I

IP-

mes-t

IP 6- UP d-

Rec. 27, 219,

Rec. 27,

8,

to bear, to give birth to, to produce, to fashion,

make

to form, to

a likeness of;

(1

P.

613,

jTj

make

to

be

to

born.

born

mes en

of,

brought forth

something produced.

mes[ut]
of Horns, V>5v

if)

of Osiris,

P |f)

of Set,

of

Isis,
jj

of

by.

mess

Nephthys,
-

597,

these births were observed on

the five epagomenal days of the year.

fjj|l|l,

to bear, to produce.

Mesut Nepra

messuth

>,

mesmes

birth.

of the Grain-god," the

fK

to bear, to

produce.

mesmes
to set in order

i,

Rev.

1,

name

of a

i.e.,

the

" birth

festival.

Mesut - Ra
Ra,"

$0"^!) $ tft

'birth of

month Mesore (Demotic

form).

10,

mes

hru mesut

fD
|t|,

(?)

mesmesiu
children.

mes-t

mesi

),

bearer, producer; phir.

7",

!'
'

mesi

midwife; Copt.

u.197,
CJ

genetrix

of a

man

N. 1355-

'

Mission

'3,

'

child.

5'.

hearer

laying [eggs] every day.

700,

322

Ur^i-

Mesti

IPi-

parents of

Ra
(

?\

MeSUt

ip.
Rec. 29,

28,

Rec.

29,

the two divine

'

j]

children of

Osiris, divine beings.

77,

i'

who begat

the gods

Rec. 32, 82,

IV, 614, children.

,p.i7i,

77

,
i

who

those

^\,

mesit

'

->

are born, children.

iilJ

M o, T. 284 =

itl

a
jjj

%,

Joa.
ii

oaj

the rebels

who

fjj

Denderah
593. race, family.

mes

a baby;
ft

Jj,

jjj

mes-t
|jj

ftl

Ill

n<%o,
*7^

a weaned child.

Pap. 3024,

p^ Jj),

baby

jj),

mesu nt

^)

var.

all

'ill

who

11.

32,

mu (?)

'VWVNA

2nd

offspring of the Water-god,

mesu hemt

Arit,

fjj

(1

oA

J
J

female children.

the warder of the

B.D. 145.

Mesi mesu

plants.

i.e.,

15.M.

409, 495, a mythological bird of prey.

Mes-Pteh
I

Mes-Ptah,

Mes-t pekh-t

^\

134,

mankind.

i.e., all

2,

in

a female child.

mesu nebu

II,

.B.D. 146, the

doorkeeper of the 2nd Pylon

7 6,

Mes-peh

are born,

Onibos

30,

a lion-goddess.

jj)

ftj

months old;

15

I,

^T

'

" ^

<

jh,

fjj

.'

followed Set.

Mes-pet-aat-t-em-her-f
-

p. 53,
i.e.,

divine

fathers,

beings.

messu

own

their

children.

producer of [his] children, a

Hymn

title

Darius

2,

of Ra.

Mesu Heru
Quelques Pap. 43, a

class of

embalmers.

(A.
]>

mesuhesiu

fjj

sons of quakings

(?)

i.e.,

80[K\

Quelques Pap. 43, a

N. 960, B.D. 175,

Osiris, Isis, Set,

^=

f|p\ \&*

class of

UM

i,

children of Nut,

Nephthys and Horus.

Mes-en-Heru-neb-t-hefiu

terror-stricken beings.

Mesu-khenti-Aat

<j

\\

TWSH

MI

Denderah IV, 63, a

hawk- headed god.

embalmers.

Mesui neterui

Mesu seru

children

two divine children.

of noblemen.

Mesti

Mesu Heru
f|V
-zra.

III

cr

in

\\

1910, 117, IV, 84, "begetter," a

,

Tombos

A.Z.

name

Stele 10.

of

Amen,

p.

599

the

M
M

nl
HI

V^.

.-**-.

323

the four sons of Horus,

>

Mesta, Hapi, Tuamutef and Qebhsenuf.

viz.,

Mesu Heru
the

four

ill

-ffi

Edfu

i,

219,

I,

mes

and Heq) of Horus.

Mesu Heru

,jj

Rev. ii, 169, foundry.

(51),

(T)

Mes

Tuat XI,

i,

ftl

R, Rec.

n,

80,

ft)

four chains that fetter Aapep.

chief prince;

divine

Jj

ft)

statue ; plur.

sons and four grandsons (Arimauai,

Maatefef, Arireneftchesef,

II

stone carvers;

18,

3,

^^

!$)

Rec. 21,

p f^,

Rec

X 7>

3,

98

ft)

Mes-sepkh

(1

B.D. 145, a god.

overseer of a cemetery.

fjj

Mesu-serat-beqt
1

B.D. 172,

Mesu

mes

%>

ftl

i.e.,

Mesu-qas
a

title

fn
Ml

zi

tiara,

^ Se

ftl

%>
ft)

Tefnut,

Shu,

Geb,

Nut,

3t

N.

960,

mes

Osiris,

Isis,

Set,

fj|

to mortals a

second time, a

title

darkness;

Copt. JUU.CG.

R
ft]

,
f

"UJflJin

(:

r/.

serpent.

Annales

I,

0=^=

one of the

87,

Ooau\K.

ll^r',

ftl

fl

00 ^T^,

eventide,

^p\ fjL^em-*-

II, a self-produced goddess.

mess

TOW

later

36 Dekans;

47, bu.l calf; plur.

heifers

Horapollo

of Osiris.

Rev.

-,

round from, to avoid.

flj
ft)

^^>

ftl

mesit
Mesit-tches-s
Tuat

to turn

mes-t

B.D. 182, 16, giving birth

>

Wiftn, serpent,

mesut

Mesi temu em uhem

Q, bandlet,

lock of hair, curl.

JY

(1

ft)

Nephthys.

ftl
III

ftl

mes

i.e.,

Q ^p

fl

A n
fj]
Ill

Aapep.

Mesu Temu

P 11 Lia'

turban.

mes

as fetterers of

of the four sons of Horus

Mettemich

III

fiends.

L-J,TuatX,

_cc^ ^

Ml

mes-t

children of Set,

(HUB

Set

P LJ/I'

Stele 34, to weave, to spin.

a group of gods.

6,

1^,

Stat.

var.

Thes. 478,
a festival.

mes

supper, evening
bread.

mesit
Tab. 52,

mesit

'

T. 342,

bull-calf.

p ap

3024, si, im^ki.r,'

inrss" u

mesit
MI'
Rec.

4, 121,

of the
evening meal, supper, cakes

evening.

mesut
to carve, to sculpt, to fashion a figure or statue

the modelling of something;

plating (with metal);

to carve statues of all the great gods;

f^^^' T

-343,f|^D.ft

|\
_gKJs

(1

Q
%\
n
o

IV,

24 5'

food, provisions for the night

08.

\,

M
mes-t

grain

5\

a kind of loaf or

var.

c,

^>

1900.

37,

in'
n

132, a goddess.
B.I). (Sai'te),

(?)

104,3 man's
name, Moses (?)

Mesu
i

mesur
.A

j(

(jj

to lead, to

P&r

mes-t f\

u.

132,

(?)

| pj A,

to walk.

-A

4,

mesmes t^-^fv-*

P. 254,

M. 475,

to go, to walk, a course.

>

HT=T

"

N. 1064,

to journey, to travel.

mesmesu
25)
JT

f]

Ji

r^\^

Jk

Jour. As. 1908, 250,

f^no,
&

usury, interest ; Copt.

JLJLHCe.

io

think

'

Songs

J J^

to slay.

mesper,

mil

x
u
,

mi Igl

[fi

m x
miu^
l

leather band, belt, girdle

Rec.

Anasbisi

25, 5

I,

Copt.

i.e.,

was sacred

5i9

'

(1

jfl
III

<^>

the ist

the 3rd day of the month, which

the 2nd mesper,

AXOTC.

1^7,

to Osiris.

mesper sen-nu

plur.
II

Fv

(?)

mesper tep
mes(?)

4, 24,

banded with
metal, framed.

plated,

/l'

mesbeb(?)

-ww

mess

drinking bowl.

bring, to transfer.

mes-t

i,

a god.

19, to drag.

L.I). Ill, 219,

136,

kind of

(?

mes

mes

Ombos

\\

disease

N. 440, a bird

3024,

Pap.

Mesanuit (?)

Mesit
A.Z.

f]

mes

^^,

(|

58, to cause trouble.

2,

Illl

**

crop, grain.

\\<i

mes k

mesant ^\

cakes.

138,

bOb

cake;

U.

(?),

324

the

?>.,

* D

II

i6th day of the

month.

Ill

mess

(Tj

l^i

leather armour, buckler.

Mesperit |\
_b

fc-.

mesa-t, mesa-t

6th

"^

ffj

&

H A

'

^^

mesit

|x

|\

.,

Rev.

13,

3024,

Pap.

birds, waterfowl (pier, of preceding

msah

OU^,
i

Tuat

hour of the night:

I.

^^

-n5

the goddess of the

varr.

93,

mespertiu

f]

[1

coppersmiths.

?).

A
14,

Rev.

crocodile:

msef

mesen (?) m^

Ke\.

2,

43

Copt, itc^q.

11.421,'!'. 241

Copt. JULCi.,.

mesantf(?)

(~\

in

t\

1(1

fl]

^A^^A

i ^~^-

the lower part of the body.

a
<cz;

a kintl of goose, or
powerful waterfowl.
pov

3*"

fill

fa

<cr>

P, a portion of

mesen
.'\iiu-n.

12,

19, to

defend, to protect.

325

mesen

Mesnekhtit

weave

to

'

4,

to s P'

>

!=>

JTJ

mesen

34,

I,

^v

Rec. 30, 67,

-,

P' ur

meshai t\ On

Rec.

1 1,

66, to turn oneself round.

meseh
_a

mesen
3^> 37.

see

foundation;

parts of a ship, ribs (?)

Rec. 16, 116.

J,

mesr-t

ape-

a meta ' wor '<er >

'

Meskhenit.

fire-god.

Rev. 14, 69, to form

a property or estate.

N|

an

headed

i'p

p;

(?)

Berg.

'

c=Mfc=i'

'

rj

r,

Berg.

mesenti

\.

mesen

ft

/\AAA"A

foundry, baby's cradle

Mesen

sec

mesen-tp^^,
c=Sfc=i,

Herusatef Stele

some kind of metal

mesnu

35,

Amen.

.,

~~

objects.

22, 9,

4, 16,

crococ''' e

y^"^3^'

pi ur -

'

spearmen.

Pap.

,
|

Mesen
Blacksmith-god; his

Rec. 27, 223, the

[j\

were

associates

A/WNAA ;H

the

a female crocodile.

\\

of

Nav. Mythe

7,

meshu

the blacksmiths

UK

crocodiles of the Cardinal Points

spears, etc.

\\

mesenti

MM

Meshu VIII

see B.D. 32.

B.D. 32, the eight

The Theban Recension

crocodiles of the Tuat.

\\

\\

\\

mi.

mentions four only,

VI
i,

meseh

Mesenti

ft
III

19,

fl^^yLfl,
\\
N
C*l

VJ

*\\
VA

the

meshu

llll

of the crocodile, an aphro-

(?)

title

of the

meseh

e O,

M+i

fjT

'

_B^

I (IJ^, A.Z. 1905,

All

53^
nB^k^
K \\
^
~

Ji

/l

meshep|p|D,

9,

| pje

^> ^,

to turn

to

to cut>

sla y>

j.

^ SSieS
to divide.

tunic.

8 A.,

!^

round, to turn away.

knife, dagger.

(|

t
,

crocodile.

P f

ff)

'

the du "K of

Rev.

U-fl, Rev. 14, 14,

j^
^5
rJ <r-J

[1JJ

meskh-t

[ft*
i
Ill

ft H
llll

ftp
llll

|
A

j|,
JJ
|)lur.
I

fh

member

mfisfth
lllcacli t\
vx\

mesner-t ^\p<r^>,

mesneh

of the

sa<'rilicial priests (?)

mesna (?)

made

95-

high-priest of Apollinopolis (Edfii).

TY1
AQATlfin
lllOO^HvlLI.

Ebers Pap. Voc., a drug

disiac (?)

\\

plur.
.

sculptor, metal

=1o
worker, caster of metal

four

'llll'
-=

8L1

the

/i

Horus who made harpoons,

N N N

I,

29), Gr. x"'/ 1 Y""-

\\

>-

(Talbot, Jour. R.A.S. 19, 133, Broken Obelisk

jfj

Mesniu, Mesentiti

namsukha

\ss.

Copt.

19,

Leyd. Pap.

to turn about, to turn away, to turn back.

ft

,
i

C?

lake, pool (?);

(J

33,

2,

meskh-t

',

IV, 1060

5.

M
meskh-t

<KZ3

fl

326

forearm, thigh

(?)

meskheu-t

(||

T p

M.

393,

56,

N. 1167,

var.

Meskh-ti, Meskh-t

birthplace, cradle.

'

-V

Meskhen

A
Tt

PJI

B.U. no,

6,

'

the birthplace of the City-god in Sekhet-Hetep

'

'

meskhen-t

R
ft

Ani Pap.

3,

fl]

ftA^^-W

the

Great Bear.

IP O
III

Meskh-ti

ft

^, Thes.

24

ffi,

the Great

Bear, depicted as a bull-headed heart, or a bull-

headed

haunch with seven

bull's

abode of the soul of

the

Meskh-ti

meskh-t

sat

meskhenut

3
^ \\3

Meskhen

4J

fj

^"^1
[I

Jj

IT

=D
Ml

(2

Meskhenit

M
VsA/W\

jj

yy

M. 566,

the

|
ft

fl

III

birthplaces

in

'

Abydos.

^L
Q

ft

-www
ft

AA/WNA

of Sebqit; ft

p.

d:

397

ft^

<=

HI

N. 1172, the god-

dess of the birth-chamber.

meskha
meskhau

P.S.H.

15,

in'

^^
32,

33,

splendour

^3

(?)

an instrument

Meskhenit

diadem, crown.

meskhen-t

0V
v^^-

~
^
J)

fl
/WWW

the goddess of the birth-chamber,

cm

goddess of childbirth.
ft

a
7",
www EP o O

hippopotamus-goddess who presided over the

ist

iv, 227,

the birth stones or tablets

called Shai

(?)

epagomenal day (the birthday of

In

I'ap.

and the other Rennit.

Osiris).

Meskhenit Aait Nut

O o Q Denderah IV, 74, one of the
-

rim

is

/WWW^O
1

Meskhenit - Aait

onni

tablet of destiny.

Anhai one

III

ft

till

*= $.

Meskhenit - Aait

meskhen-t

Meskhen-ti

IMD (U\

\T>
Re - 3, '9, ?nn
I

(P

B.I). 142, a
imn

ft fl
Illl

the goddess of Luck, Fate, or Destiny.

the form of a thigh used in religious cere-

monies.

ft

J!

III

U. 220

of Nefrit;

Meskhen

f]
i

Meskha - 1 kau t\

of Aait

Meskhen of Menkhit

the two nostrils.

iPlrtJMP

fl]

joy,

a mistake for

names were:

Meskhen

3
rejoice,

gladness.

iu

J)
\ i

^V J}

meskha

meskha -ti

the four chief

'

Rec. 14, 119,

~"

err]

to

^S ma

ft

birth goddesses: their

veils.

ribbons,

iT^

during childbirth.

Afu-Ra.
,

-J

chamber, birthplace, baby's bed; perhaps also

a stone, or pair of stones, upon which a woman

was

Tuat XI, a form of

f

3
I

III

Illl

l_

'II

IP /WWW *-.fiip /WWW

Set.

3?\

It

stars.

^^

(WWW

00

of the

constellation

mmi,

(ill
II)

21,

11,

?k

?k

Westcar

the birth(Sa'ite) 31, 7,

chamber of Osiris.

B.D.

'

dfssi-s

four god-

who presided over

birth.

327

-* IP-

Meskhenit-Uatchit
who

a hippopotamus-goddess

presided over the

Culte 45, P.S.B. 15, 433, the house of the skin,

or the

epagomenal day (the birthday of Nephthys).

*
-

5th

Meskhenit Urit Tefnut

III

Denderah IV,
'
i

Metternich Stele 76,

ft

[1

111

163: (i) the place of

wX
MS

resurrection in heaven

ft

Meskhenit-Menkhit m
III/WWVA

"

\\

hippopotamus-goddess who presided over

4th epagomenal day (the birthday of

Meskhenit Menkhit Neb

ft

OQ O

III

LrJ

the four goddesses

Denderah IV,

who presided

mesq

74,

ft[l

]!.!).

Hymn

III

a hippopotamus-goddess

who

l84

'

*=

il

Denderah IV,
O'

goddesses

^
*

ft
III

J'erg. 73,

^
fl

ft

\\Q

tablet

nnm

Hearst Pap.

294,

Festschrift

5.

J\)

ti

8, 2, a leather

used by the sandalmaker,

mesq-t

IJ

to seize, to drag along.

weapons, metal objects.

Mesqatt

ft

rvx^

AA/WW ^^

^*

Berg.

II,

12, the

region of resurrection in the Tuat.

<=><

B.D.

Mesqen

U'
ftH.n^
J!
BB

58,

2; see

Mesq-t.

mesk-t

Illl

l!.l).

K*, M.

III

a goddess of childbirth.

Meskhenit-Sebqit

*,

sky.

presided over birth.

Meskhenit-Nekhtit

name

one of the four

74,

who

was

N. 897, a portion of the

2nd epagomenal day (the birthday of Heru

(Horus) and Heru-ur).
ft

Darius 14, a

ill

presided over the

Meskhenit -nefert- Ast

'

of the sky.

mesq

~T
/WWW

'

Mesq-t sehtu

one of

<=>

w iic 1

JLt^J),
Gum o

ft

s k' n>

het

142, a goddess of childbirth.

Meskhenit Nefertit

chamber of the

the
i5u ' i>s

placed over the dead.

N. 897,

over birth.

Illl

V)

the

ill

Meskhenit-Neferit

"^

(2) the place of resur-

(3)

Isis).

on earth

rection

B.D. 142, a goddess of childbirth.

,.B.D. 17, 122,

[1

31,
ft

was kept.

U. 418, 469, T. 220, 239,

**,

goddesses who presided over birth.

Meskhenit - Menkhit

bull's skin

j||

one of the four

74,

which the

in

Mesq-t

O d O

ft

chamber

142, a goddess of childbirth.

i

messhen

*ncsziEnii

meska
see

ff)

mna

messhet

y J^,

the skin of an animal, the bull's skin in which

the dead man was wrapped in order to effect his

ft

forearm.

resurrection; plur.
fjj

Messhet

the

hide of Set.

ft

fl

[_J

ft

^,

^^
_ec?s

[_J J^LI^lJ^l;

leathern objects,

mesq

mesq en

Decrets 29,

Illl

Great Bear.

A l^,

N. 976,

skin,

Set

hide; sec

ft

[_J

mm

the

tent, the chamber in the tomb, or Other

in which the deceased was revivified.

\ 4

World,

M
meska

P^3*!!^!

Ijj

i,

5,

perhaps, a guess

meska |\

(?)

328

Prisse 8

>

l6

>

l0

5ft<vr^[|(2ft, Rev.

IT)
III

a 11ieasure

"Tt"'

mesta ^

13, 20,

i,

mistake (?)

sun

setting

Semkett

see

a boat

aas,

or

'

of

P^boat

(?)

fault (?)

mesta

>ax,, the boat of the

|\

r fish).

(J

fl

"

'

mesta

^N

Palette of a scribe.

1 fl.

ffi

Mesktt

fl)
I

Rec. 21, 91,

rfv*

i->

III

Rev>

U^O,

mesta

'

Copt. JU.ecy<*,K (?)

writing palette of

JJ.D.

v=r^-,

Thoth

the

175, 8,

[]

see gesta.

and Sektt
L

mesta (gesta) teb (tcheb)

mesg-t

5
o -^-

fl

Ifl
III

a bull's-skin bier, or

ll

"
\ ji

II
[T|

thighs

<=,

r|

s wi

'

one

l 'ie

ot

^our

sons

fs^,

Rev.

3> 39,

mest

[ft

1 1
I

ill

j,

Mest
(T)

i
p.
o*J

fn
I

^^;
^

(flfl

-^L
JS^

'

^ orus sd

>

he protected

ci

a hateful object,

see (flf!'

vl
<2>- J)

99, 22, bolt of

J]

Tuat

t\
II

^g, Metternich Stele 51,

one of the seven scorpion-goddesses of

Mesta.

mestem-t

VA

and IV, the

\\ r

",

_ZI V

Metternich

Love Songs
to

j^

7, 4,

with stibium.

Isis.

mesta

smear the eyes

one of the seven scorpion-goddesses of

* r\o -n

stibium

Copt. CTHJUL.

JT

mestem
,

eye-paint,
'

>

Mestet

Isis.

of the crook of Osiris.

r,

BD

l^Ot

Mestetf

lo, son of Horus; see

Jl

a plank in the magical boat.

"!.

~V^A

(?)

Mest Asar t\

k|

bench

Mesti
I I I

mesten

/www

liquid

used

in

embalming.

(i

mester-t
,

mesti

Jf)

JIAOCTe.

1\
PflvS

$\,
\

of the northern quarter of heaven

seat (?)

Stele 5

^'IQ

the stomach and large intestine of the dead.

mest

name

'

T. 335-

hatred

the cardinal point of the north, and supporter

see

[j

I)

liver.

mestti

)fl

~")|j

furnished, i.e., fitted with

colours and reeds.

P a ' ette

Mesta (Gesta?)

,U. I25A, N. 434A,

?'

fl

/\

the skin of a bull used in funerary ceremonies.

mest

>, stuff,

cloth.'

Hearst Pap. I6)I2>

III

Hearst Pap. 14,

Mesth.

the god of the i2th day of

14,
\\

the

a medical solution, a decoction of

herbs, a kind of medicated wine.

month

he holds a

mesta, mesta

lizard in

to hate, to

PP

with

mest neter m X~
1

54, 46, a herb used in medicine, a

flowers

(?)

each hand.

bouquet of

5,

II

Jtt^

be at enmity

Copt.

"1
'

Jj,
J_l

JULOCTG.

Excom.

a person or thing hateful to the god.

Stele

M
mestet

^^.

[f)!

% $,

to hate

mest

mestem-t

0!'

|'

JULOCTG.

Copt.

329

a substance used in medicine?

mesetch

"^

ft|

p. 689,

T. 347,

(tj

Demotic forms),

mestit

hate, hatred.

"

<=>

ft)

(jft

III!

animosity,

IV, 504, hatred,

TT^

^
o SI
5

Illl

thing.

RSr^yft, Amen.

\\, U.

var,

mesetch-t

enemy.

22, 4,

347;

_p,

i,

to hate,

B.M. 797, hatred.

i,

mesetchtchu
hater, foe,

hateful person or thing, rival

woman

to hate;

abominable

hateful>

mestt-t

Hh. 238,

mesetchtch

mest-t ftlR^
ffl

^""^ Q&,

(ft

JULOCTG.

Copt.

ill-will.

mestu

Rec. 31, 22,

ga,

Mesetchtch - qet - 1

hated or rejected by her husband.

mestetiu

B.D. 174,

^OQ^',

f|

enemy.

iv,

4 So,

5,

a god.

mestchem-t

R
ff]

paint, stibium

IP
haters, enemies, foes, hostile.

mest-t ffiir

Rec
=",

f\\\'

'45,

mestem-t and mestem-t.

fjjRB*5/,rhRB*^

weight
meat.

for

mestti
3 %
III'

mestcher-t
'7'

see

nostrils; varr.

|R^

a.

I ^^.T.

341,

M.

727, N. 34,

|_

p.

1'

III

Love Songs

mes*:-t

i,

breast

2,

M.

214, N.

685,

Copt.

mest-t

le=> |

ff)

'

e.

d)

?' leg>

Rev.

thigh.

Me8t-t
mystical

Leg

mest-t

12, 64,

in

B.D. 125,

j[^,

[flO^

3, 22,

the
ff)

N. 978; Copt.

R^|^^^,

U. 5 28, garment,

apparel.

Rec.

a kind of grain,
or seed, or stone.

8, 9,

Mestcher-ti (?) ^>^),

Nastasen Stele 36, a kind of

Mestcherui

I'

III

I,

and

mestchem-t

Ombos

i,

*, Tomb
^ Ht
*-%

*2
I

55, ?i> to advance,

to flow like a waterflood.
-

to

clean,

Copt.

.,

meshsh
;

of the

Osiris.

Mar Karn
'

j\

polish

mestem-t

title

one of the 36 Dekans.

mesh RFi

eye-paint, stibium

-^ -^

ft
III

one of the 14 Kau of

Mestcher - Sah
Scti

^^

vessel.

mestem-t
u Q
* n=^>^\
o !fci
S^T.,'jllP O

high-priestess of Tanis.

186,

CTHJUL,

Rev. 12, 65; plur.

Sekhet-Aaru.

mest

see

^g ^ m

(?)

to

rub

meshsh

(?)

I-K-I, IV, 1121, a log of

I

V^

wood.

lo

M
msha

330

meqmeq

1\
\\

Rev. ii, 143,

t*

J\

I*

lU

'

Rev. 14,

consider, to ponder,

to

10,

'

cogitate

Rev. n, 187, to march, logo; Copt. JULOOttjG.

meqer-t

msha

^^(Jk
r~sv

Ill,

2,

amulet

in

<~>,

A.Z. 1908,

an

15,

J1F& ci
the form of a serpent's head.

Chabas Mel.

to

Copt. JtXOKJULGK.

287,

warrior;

soldier,

1,

meqeh v

plur.

sorrow, grief, anxiety,

mental pain

IV, 3,3,

Copt.

|,

Rec. 22,

mek

2, 15.

msha

3024, 137, warship.

I'ap.

msha

57S> 577

ff-i

u. 42, 236, 469, P. 97, 402,

N. 792, 1181,

lo

lo

Rec. 30, 67, cakes,

msha-t

MI'

202

behold

P rotec

>

tion(?)

bread.

Jour. As. 1908, 275, to

mshi

behold

U. 235, T. 275, N. 67,

meku

a bird.

K^".-

meki

U. 457, protector.

.'wound; Copt. JUtecy.

mshit

Rev., scales, balance

mek-t

T. 321, IN,

ffK>^>-

Rec.

J\

30, 198, protection.

Copt. juL&.cye,

AZ
-

meshmeshm-t
Hearst Pap. 12,

6,

kind

of

herb used in

mekuti(?)

medicine.
12, 30, 42,

r\n

meshen-t

111'

\<

P.

400, 676

9 8 Il8 protecting, or
protected, places.
>

>

^^^,Rev.

11,174,

camel cloth; Copt.

meka-t

station, place.

\-arr.

meka
N.

Annales IX, 156,

H77

>

*=-&*

a plant.

blue; Copt.

meshnui (?)

meker

mekes
|.-N."i6fc
Rec. 31, 23,

vv

^y

Copt. ff~O\.

liar;

[Kf.u.^o,!^
sceptre, staff

35. 192, ^

of authority.

Metternich Stele 50,

Rev. 12, 36,

L-JT
to

meshrut v\ <rr>m,
d
ja^f

U.

\\\

'!'

(?)

(?)

Copt.

JULOTTXT.

o
Cv <=> v\ Q

ra

meal, supper, something hot

mix, mixture

511, evening
\\"_H"yy

_rr^~2^ -Zt

(ft,
1

tower

Copt.

s Heb. 'Tljp.

325.

mgi |\
>
1

passage, ford.

ffi

Mty,

bravery

Hymn

(?)

to Nile,

13,
crier.

2,

M
mega

who

fiend

\
>wv

s.

carried

mgahu

Li

'

ID

j^

met. metut

<33>, B.M. 32,

N. 933,

P. 198,

91, a

away the arm of Ra.

^fl^f^f^'

553,

23

afflicted;

IJerusatef Stele, 49, a vessel used in a

temple.

=> J]U

megerg

mortar

(?)

name

"de

^\ Q, C3

'fft

v\
Q _ZT

Ji*V!s.

|,

vessel.

sorte

que"

^\

P. 635, the emission of the

j,

<=>

=>, U. 190=

Rec.

JULHT

ten; Copt.

D,

eternity;

the ten-day week.

Rec

'

eighteen

5' 95.

n
chiefs of

Ten

tenth

M.

92,

fp

P.

mother, wife

'

name

or

met

met

title

death

>

see

mut.

s s
I

Herusatef Stele 70,

concubine

8^

ftAA^

VL1.

Q A ^

milch cow.

chief, governor, president.

(

sa

e=T3)

male,

president of an order of priests

S.

Vra ^AWv^

21

Q.
V Hft
A 21
iOi

u>

ss

van

<a \\

A.Z. 1899, 94, Kahun,

n,

'

~^

(=TB

U. 629,

phallus.

met

man

met

as a

ta

17.

governor of a

Nr

812.

artery;

district.

s.

metu r=a
begetter

van

^3

(=u),

met en

of

f=Q
man;

in

Hathor of Lycopolis.

met INT ^t

mut

plur.

tenth.

see

met r=a

(?)

met hent

(?)

house,

chief of

the festival of the 15111 day of the month.

Met-sas

in a

met (mut)

.JU

met-tua

a room

met en ast o

92, P. 123, ten

fern,

==Si

l==a>

of the South.

met-nu n

men

and women.
rr~Z]

sleeping apartment

a house of

("^^Tfi

'

111

23, ten chiefs of Heliopolis

^n

M.

^.8
ZHr3

Memphis;

JULGXTIOTT

Copt.

jj

Abydos

the generations of

u)

OQ ^ |M

metmet

met-tua^"^, fifteen

fV r

to

,6, ,32.

r=a

metut heh
r

f=,

n,

god;

(Revillout).

T. 69, between.

met

N. 1093,

meter

offspring,

<c;

ps

(=0)

met

//

metut neter ^\

f a vase or

<^

CZ

descendants, posterity.

pounded (?)

things

seed,

--III

^
s.

729>

690, ("=0)

megru

the

260,

jxSs-

S {<?),
meger f\
m\S.gr ^>n

ten at

U.

<=>

Copt. IJLK<L,.

\ /

crocodile.

Mega

331

plur.

(3

X.
^ I,
r

vein,

^k

V
Jr

M
c

Pt-

,;

332

Rec. 36,

metu-t

==a>

met-t

133,

tk^-

met-ti ab(?)
l.

<
,
'

\\

venom; Copt. JDL&.TOf.

poison,

loims

Late

12,

105,

coinciding with
see meter.

AAAAAA

*^

\\

Amen.
26,

^
-n

_a^.
i^

8,

f=

>

de-

testimony,

Amen.
JULTO.

Copt.

JUUHTG.
Rev.

maat

met-ti (meter -ti)

13, 41, the

'

<=>

\\

met

testifier to

IV, 992,

Rev.

n,

143,

ii,

middle;

the

agreeing with the truth.

(=S>n

&

Rev.

'

ii,

84, justice:

'

see

Jd
Rev.

Y\

truth, true witness,

middle.

meti

'

|J

meti-t I

witnesses.

n,

20,

the middle of any

3J|,

metiu (metriu)

22,

canal bank.

Rev. I3,4cvibyss;

^EEI'

"H

18,

2,

7,

'
i

meti

true hearts,

'0'.

\\ III'

claration, evidence.

=r

thing; Copt.

<=

met

met-t

attestation,

AAAAAA

\\

met-t (meter-t)

AAAAAA

^Tv

>
j

AAAAAA

inundation, the emission of the Nile-god

.C

right dispositions.

J^

disposition,

conformable.

suitable,

met-ti hati

AAAAAA

right

'

\\

Jour. As. 1908, 258.

AAAAAA

10,

Rec. 20, 4 i,

met-ti er

*M&

o-n xf%
N
'N *ww*

^.

AnnalesIII,

an obligatory offering.

IV, i2i9, vessels of the body.

<l,

meter.

137,

Metmet (?)

Copt.

Tuat V,

,
v

a serpent-god.

JU.HT6.

metmet

met-t

day; Copt. JULGGpe; see

met

met-t

IV
,

Jill HI]!
exact,

regular,

right,

correct

is

Mar. Karn. 52, 20,

always been

or usual, or customary,

= ro
o

met

or has

ii,

994, Rec. 31, 147, righteousness, integrity.

metu (metru)r=a
Amen.

<

<=

<2
,'

'IHI

^ ^|j'

1V

C\

<\_=^ *\

V>

I,

77-

jar.

f**P, neck(?); Copt. JUUrf.

*\\\

',

mett en

maa

little

unguent,

"
A

ball(?)

w^ ^?

(j,

Rev.

U.

3-

125, true speech; Copt. XIltJULe.

arrangement;

969, right laws.

met

meta....(?)^^J,,

17, 12, right order, correct

r*=ffi'

,148,

Rec. 27, 230,

right,

IV,

\\

Treaty 14,

(S,

122,

a kind of Sfldani cloth or linen,

1,

rope, cord; var.

VV

what

P. 61

^
iv,

meti

met-ti

be

to

to pry into (?)

(<==a>

ra

fittingly,

meta ^\'=^=0,
Meta-a

(?)

m,

U.

N. 420, a cake.

Tuat VI I, a star-god.

333

metauhu "
D

J.

98

2J_,

^,'opt.
'-,

^Z Je& XH
Q

m'

mtuten f\

ye-

tools,

i,

in

metpen-t

^
,

dagger,

implements, staves.
poignard.

meta

'

content

be

to

Rev.,

pleased,

metf-t

Copt.

D,

metmet
31,

if),

met-a

meten
i_

(?)

_j

house, abode

Rev.

>,

12,

courses

JULOYTG.

O D o
F=3,
o

of

path of heaven,

heavenly

bodies

'57

Rev., to be content,

^~

meti

Rev.

Nubian guardian,

j
I

the

'

Copt.

var.

nv
\ /
cT o ^ A -^-

("=10

metenu

metenu-t

13, 67, to occupy,

to take possession.

soldier,

policeman

Copt.

WA^S

Copt.

"

satisfied

N>

ft/vwv\

_t_j-*^S

to

41,

i.e.,

Copt.

see

Q
ft/VWW

(?)

way, road, path;

meti
;

henmemet.

cord, rope.

e>

31,

Rec. 32, 67

'

fj{
I

Rec

call

poignard, dagger.

'95,

"03, right,
correct.

I'

[V, 202, reward,

J],

decorate a stone with

designs.

JULiTOI.

metnit

^HJo
vww II
'

&

Meti

J&

\\

name

the

A./..

'

of a fiend.
.

with.

mtutu

lbT%%, c=^
-S ^ Jf _ZT
5

'

(a

metenu

^ ^,

meter-t

2o'

<^>O

the impersonal "one."

1870, 171, battleaxe.

^0

meter-t

metU

fiX
-CT^

_Z1

^
L_

meter
abbard of a sword

'

H]

'

J f>,

26,

Rev.

meter

IKX)n

'

'

" lid:tjiiy;

time of mid-day
Copt, juteepe.

8,

^0^ ^ presence,

or in front of;
Copt.

Stele 103

IV 39

'j

(?)

t\~%^

metu

li;ev -

knife

day-couch.

7 ,,

the being present

AJlTo.
to be right,
right, correct,
exact, just.

meter
,

'

mtuf

J our

As

Rev.

rntun

P.

M.

185,

1908, 267
Copt. ftXA.q.

ii,

163

296,

U. 454,

Copt.

ft-ren, we.

metun

(?)

a lassoed ox.
\\

metun
Rec. 36,
bulls

6,

T^^;'
arena, place

were hunted, or

made

saii

-".^>

where the
to fight
(?)

sacrificial

M
r=ffl

C=u>

>

334

J ur

As

meter

'

^
*-

(1(2 a

R CV

ear testimony, to

to

2 5>

3>

8?
1

C~t) Q
me";
I

meteh

'

Copt. juLgepe.

&.

meter

S N

J^ <__

>

^M,

M. 296,

swamp (?)

(?)

'^jl^^H/

Ag

t\

(?)

|^=fl,

Rev. 11,173, tied

'

metes

Q \\

witness;

metgi

'!.

ffl

Copt.

Rev.

j^

n"^ ct

(jljL.fl,

12, 55, part,

witnesses

Copt. JlXItTpe,

^VH ^
MI

metru

mut

Mar Karn
-

$ 2>

"

JUUTOO.

Copt.

'

t\

S>

(=
;

^1 1

Jl

*^ \ V

^f
u)

f^p

S S

'

to

make

dead ; see

die,

Rec. 32, 230,

>,

IV, 840, to

't-fl

demand

a claim, to

a thing insolently, to

flout, to insult.

J2

well-seasoned trees.

mu-t

^^

saws quoted

see

mother;

metha t

spies, scouts.

old decisions brought forward as witnesses, old

methpen-t

an amulet made

of

Meter
,

JULOT2gj,

weapon.

knife,

N. 898,'

portion

11,169,

f 9

meth

Copt.

meth-t

Rev.

S S

many

Rev. 14, 12,'

A/VSAAA

U)

('

^B
o @

oil

&.

|>

>

>* _cH\^
to inform

"I beg you

215,

I,

iWAAAA

->

7,

*"

1V
Oj|

^"e^:,
^

marsh

give evidence

Anastasi

yf)

Roller Pap.

meter-t

>u

N. 601

190

II

methen
way, road, path

plur.

'

^w

IV

<HH> }}
I

bad

(false?)

testi-

:22r*

.0

guide, conductor of
a caravan.

methni
meter

IV 185,

Methen

M.

296,

mony, damning evidence.

.

metrit ^^(jD^f
<cz> ii J>

,
,

'

Metrit f\

Jj

(]

Metrui

^\
f

>

(|(|

N. 898, the Road-god.

integrity, uprightness.

|,

a goddess.

Tuat VIII, one of

methsu

metu

(?)

P.

>,

601,

the bodyguard of Ra.

meter
metri-t
Pap.

2, 8,

>^->*-

staff, stick,

weapon.

< >
8flffi v^.'

part of a boat's tackle.

P.

676,

U. 632.

Rec.

335

met-t per nesu

*=

palace affairs or gossip.

jO

^3

Q?>, to speak, to talk,

AC

to say

mut

met-t
Copt. JULcnr-re.

=p{|](|,U.633j

, ,

word of

death, condemnation, death sentence.

metut en per-a-ab

V
T

245, 342,

U. 631 (=

^.
M

745,

T.

words of pride.

metut ent maat

T.

..,

ill'

754,

<ja
gj

<=>

words of truth or law,

'

306,

'

o -s-

legal affairs, or

matters, or business.

metut en hap

plur.

^4T^fkfT'
of hiddenness,

AHI-AAA-

1,1,'

metut en sa en Ath,

etc.

lie.

U.

209,

TlS'

IIIj

*,

141,

!\

-y.

.y.

decree,

proverb,

with a

man

business,

C
plur.

Rec

ll
,

met-t nefer-t

-y-^ Ml

QS UT<cr>,
f

'

TT

It

S~

met

^^,

"

Copt. JULrTT.

Rec. 16, 57,

lie,

^*^

fair

'

r4,

chatterer.

fjX
i.e.,

ill

omen,

^^,
<=*

A
4J-

" word of

the

mouth of

the Egyptian language.

c
A

^^

*?^&

fou i

words, rebellious words.

metut tut
evil things

metu
"~

^-

A
"t^

word, speech of

speech, vile

***

high sounding words, boastful words.

met-t ban-t

>*\

[Thoth].

35,

in
,

^&

a talkative man,

metut aaiut

"

met-t khas-t

'

metu ra en Kam-t

Egypt,"

^TMT'
c ^
21
^A

~*w

^, Rev. n, 178, a foreign speech.

AH

speech, smooth words.

words of the god

falsehood.

R ev.

(Elephantine).

^j-

^2

V\ QO word, speech

words of a

97, last year's words.

5,

r^ \_

Abu

of

-tr

28, 6,

I,

T7"t7"tr

sentence,
;

Anastasi

metut en senmef

opportunity

man

Delta

word, speech, maxim,

verdict,

talk,

things,

affair,

^\

words or

actions.

speech, command, order;

a

crafty or deceitful

i.e.,

words

evil

C__L

or words.

terf

B.D.

^r
182, 4,

word of wisdom

(?)

curse.

Metu-aakhut-f

metu pet
word of the

sky,

AS^'^
i.e.,

thunder.

''

^'

3 4

A
4?"

Litanie 57, a form of the

Sun-god.

M
Metu-aakhut-f

336!

mtun

Tomb

Seti

of

a ram-headed god, one of the 75 forms

I,

Ra (No.

in

at

any case,

any

Met-en-Asar

II,

$,TU*

jj

Metni t\
god, a god of

l'

Metu-ta-f

at

VI

>

&

'

a benevolent M ocl

all

by

rate,
;

(I
1

fl

"^J

the

name

meteh

J), B.D. 189,

meteh

pA

staff

stick,

plur.

f -*^~^j

V\

to

UA'

of

crown.

Amen.

19, to

13,

'

tie (?)

meteh
**

'

name

of a god.

A -^7-r-

a hippopotamus-

the

of the dead.

met

evil.

\\

8,

means, certainly,

mV

Gr.

'

/v*V\* ^^/v^A

a serpent-god.

Copt.

J\

.^Si)

assuredly, undoubtedly

57).

Met-her

^"

?\
_&f^

342

metAnu

"staff of

Anu," the
| (jo,
name of an amulet.
111
i O

A
4j-

^ % ^5

met t\

jS^

Rec- 3
66> ' )a r ls
of a boat or ship.

met t\ ?\
_Cr^ O

to
*

metes l\
something sharp;

x
I

var.

^, U. 510, 553, a

knife,

J|v^}

\l, a doorkeeper-

'I'uat

Metes

^jL
Vj

(?) tools for

A -^-r-,

god.

A.Z. 1867, 105. to strike.

A
-9-

metU

saw wood,
work as a carpenter.

to cut, to

wood,

nubu

(?)

gold workers

in

'

7f VJ-T*-'

metiu

work

'"'

'

Jra,

^^ ^>,
o o o

Metes

P\^, Hh.

jj

working gold.

Uenderah

63: (i) the

III,

T. 240.

of
sceptre of Isis-Hathor; (2) the holy sceptre
Heru-Behuti ; (3) the holy sceptre of Osiris

Metes-ab

(Tuat

Metes -mau

II).

Tuat

Meti

'

Ucrg.
'

10, an iliisheaded god

I,

(?)

hawk-headed

I,

god with a serpent

met-t

423, agocl:

staff.

7, salve, unguent; see

Tuat

~*lL
\-^P

J|

door of the 3rd

section of Rastau.

the

IV,

jj'

EL

Metes- en -neheh

ji

ftAv^^^

^\
Jjfro

^A^

Tuat IV, the door of the 4th section of

Rastau.

Met-t-qa-utchebu

Metes - neshen
the

'

name

the
,

loth division of the

mta

^N^

Q
,

a preposition

*'

Metiu
^y

Metes-her

= ftTG,

6 95.

II.

(the country),

144, 47, the

f|
I

S\

^-

\\
^V,

Ji
V.I

name

^sfl

^".

Tuat vn,

a \\n\

defender of Af.

Metes-her-ari-she
,

Medes;

Ilabyl.

V'

"tf

1'ers.
,

of a Libyan rebel.

B.

I>.

144, the herald of the 6th Aril.

Metes- sen (?)

name

I.

WN

Rec. 16, 132, a god.

dess, a

yyy

=^a

^C\

'I'uat.

Meta

JlJ

<

C5L

|^

|I

M)

the

of the doors of the yth Arit.

metSU iNC^^n^ f%,

distinguished.

337

metch-t

metcha-t t\
KH>^-

cutting tool

LJ

JUULXI

Copt.

|
(Jjj

>

(?)

metcha
\\

chisel

1
T

Gol.

113,

13,

in'

d~^
I

WU

unguent, salve, ointment and

oil,

and

pomade, both scented

to destroy, to slay (?)

Metcha t\

unscented

the

name

AAAAAA

JT\V
I

be deep;

,
j|j

Darius

Hymn

J(|

18,

JTSV

AAAAAA

metcha-t

!)

written

-*'

decree, writing, manuscript, edict,

roll,

order,

liturgy,

epistle; plur.

doubly deep.

document, deed,

^\

metcha-t may

AAAAAA

AAAAAA
AAAAAA
e,

book,

601,

tO

deep ;

metchut

U.

AAAAAA V

"*"*

N. 956,

of a god.

\7.

AAAAAA,

J$f?

var.

^^ C

draft,

letter,

P L XU3U3JU.e(?)

be the reading of

rQ

AAAAAA

1.

AAAAAA

Thes. 1295, divine literature;

^N

a deep place, deep, pit, cavern extending underground, the subterranean shrine of a god ; plur.

A}
,

book of

destruction.

1=
metcha-t ^, cf=3 [==
<a
o
,

U. 418, and see

ZQl

20

P. 453,

Copt.

letter, writing,

two caverns;

AXTOJ.

in the

Y)\

AAAAAA ^AAAAAA

,-*.

Metch-t-nebt-Tuat rK

Book

of the 75 addresses to
n

name

\\

of the 6th division of the Tuat.

nnn H'

S
" ~"~~

n \\

p p

"

X S

*} J\

Ra;

nnnnm

,,U. 524, T. 331 ;|r

o, t~\

the

fMl

plur.

Tuat VI, a gulf

Other World.

j,

A.Z. 1908, 114,

'

\\

Metch-t

book

AA

O, Book

of traversing Eternity;

Metch-t-qa-utchebu
B.D. 162,

13.

metcha-t ent tua ^

loth division of the Tuat.
/"f

metch-t Th

"__

cattle pen, byre; plur.

^JM

Book

>

of Praise.

metcha-t ent tua Ra

"
stalled oxen.

<5~i

^^

metchut

-ff

f> f>

\U

Book of

the praise of Ra," the title

of the great Solar Litany.

'

c
-

'386,

S^

metcha-t neter

| ,

sacred book

shelters for cattle in the fields, stalls for cattle.

metch (?)

or writing;
-TV (reading

unknown), a mea-

sure of capacity = 160 to 165 henu, or

= the old Ptolemaic medimnus.

metchu f\
_cr^-

see

1\

^"^f,
I

I, 7 7,

Ji

7878

of the gods,

i.e.,

>

1-0-

books of words

hieroglyphic papyri.

litres

metcha-t

(?)

Coronation Stele

cord, rope;
j

i,

A.Z. 1899,

4,

men

of books,
scribes.

^,

P. 61

r.

metchau
Rev.

metcha-t
Ci

'

14,

....

49,

a measure.

1899, 94, the

title

of a priest.

'

Az
-

metchami (?)
14,

6,

338

Rev.

Metcher f\

B*

compare Heb. Ti2Q

devourer.

metchab
metchab-t

to restrain, to

,,

JoU-fl>
ss. |
_a^-i!i

fetter.

"^\
-M^^D^n^7

Hh. 479,

,iJr7T'
vessel

,
i

H,

a walled district;

The name D^SJp ma y

have been given to Egypt in respect of

double wall; see Spiegel berg in Rec. 21, 41.

metchera

H E

metcher

B*

15, 6, tower, fort.

bind

-U
-U
metcheh
.

Copt.

metcheh

N.

to hew, to chop,
to fell a tree.

Mar Karn

>

used

for baling (?)

metchah

its

M- 6l2> s

428)

1217,

jj-

metcheh f\

U. 607,

;rr>

'^

| 0,

M. 612,

P. 428,

N. 1216, pike, dagger.

,

u. 458,

T. 282, Rec. 29, 78, to

metchehu

press, to urge, to

be strenuous

ff

~*~~,
/~\

IV,

208, to follow a course of action closely, to be

a faithful follower;

T=T

E.T.
(1

)[],

I,

53;

"-

to

compel someone

^^

"1

to

"U^

^ |?~^

'

>

IV 77,
>

fl

fi

,
I

tools or weapons.

metchet |\
J3K2K=\

P. 187,

M. 348, N. 901,

wonder

(later

or admire.

form of metcher),

metcher-t t\

B*

JyNfg

I,

=>

"

Amen. 11,17,

to

press,

to

urge,

to be

strenuous, to strike.

metchet-t

14, pressure, urgency.

violence, strength, zealous, strenuous.

metcher-t

^?o> |> Ddcrets 15,

48, impost, tax, charge, burden.

Metcher

the

Metchet -t-at t\ "^V701

_B^c=\ o

fl

N. 956, a god.

name

of a fiend
or devil.

metchettef-t

^^

^Q,

a tool.

339

N
n

N
= n

Heb. 2;

/wwv\,

in

Spanish and

Amharic

n khen n benr

3fa

Jwwv
<=!>

AAA/W\

v"

f
~*~L

<f
"
l

~w

and

inside

outside.

.A

n kher

^^

n tchet

AAWV ;^>

^^

Copt.

V,

-AW,

mark of

n-t

ni

7,

Copt.

and

belonging to

for ever.

a particle.

a mark of the

come

(?)

/WWW

H(?)

Nastasen Stele 36

nn

n,

'

^w^,

~fl-^j

T. 3 2 9 P. 315,

V,

!__,

-.JL [-],
U

on account

of, in

/WWVA

not

nab

Copt,

1]

^J|

n uah er L/

\^

Copt,

tt

PP

|,

sit

f.

along with.

without, destitute

like.

(for ant).

before, in the pret\ ^=^.

f
r=a,
sence of.

ntu

'

v,r,
nmen-t

4-

daily;

Copt.

Copt,

N.

*-,

177,

a particle of negation.

~^

ntu

nmeru

*\

_^~\,

JWWVV

Q ^\

~^~,

not possessing

of,

/WNAAA

r,

U. 213,

],

to.

(j

n mbah

Peasant 200, no, not so (in answer

to a question).

facing,

n-t -"-

(for

nti)

%^i*,

~"^

without, destitute, not possessing.

Rec.

3,

1 1

SO

6,
<;

that, in

^ v\%^, Amen.

nti

order that.

16,

27, 5,

3,

\\'

destitute of, not possessing, without

for ever.

*
I

As. 1908, 265,

Jour.

nti

A
"
^

behind, about.

<www *,

ww*

at,

upon;

\\

/VSA/VV\

x^

man

of nothingness, worthless,

'

poor man.

(plur. of

nti) _ru.

varr.

*
,

Copt. <LX.

\\

ntiu

of,

^^ ^, destitute man,

^^ V&

nha
n her

empty

n neheh.
n ra

32, 179, no,

compare Heb. N~>

/WWVA

ft<L.

ft,

^ <r=>, in addition

ma

Rec.
& ^^,,

for,

-JU.

AA/W\A

T. 623, P. 582, w~w\

a preposition:

I,

IWWVA

w\, \J, a conjunctive particle: for, then.

*/

U. 5205

""">

JWWVA

of.

respect

*wwv,

44

17,

to turn (?) to

plur.

WA*A often placed before the infinitive:

while, as long as, because, since, as, on account

to,

by.

rt.

y.,

genitive, sing,

t h,

A.

J\

It.

<e=i, Rec. 27, 83, a

SZZK,

the genitive masc. sing.

see also

of, in

ffl

"",

oo

N. 960,

-Jt~%T
7T

-J)
lU

III,

Rec. 31,
V

174,

N
Rec. 33, 34,

,
i

340

i,

iv,

=^=

ntper

n petra
Dream
<=

\\
AAA

Stele 38,

unseen, invisible.

unobserved,
invisible.

n maa
AAAAAA

!'

AAAAAA

AAAAAA
AAAAAA

unseen,

I,

\\

<2>the poor, the destitute, the worthless, the damned.

ntiu

name

of the wicked.

mu

ji

AAAAAA

* *

.~*

AAAAAA

mut

AAAAAA

nn au

waterless, arid,
desert.

AAAAAA

cease-

nn aabu
'

unseeing.

unrighteousness.

AAAAAA

eye-

sightless,

less, blind,

n maa-t

Tuat V, the non-existent,

Y^ill'

invisible,

o'

"*

CD

rf^J

jg^ ^K ~^-

nn au ma

'

'

ft

lessly.

motherless.

faultless.

lv

^K

ntt

n meh

nrrm

>

ft,

IL,

n au gert nn ari-ntu

_n_,

%> <~>

ft

tk most assuredly there cannot

be done.
JF'

'

as,

nn

as

nu

unplated
'

nefU

AAAAAA

unless, except only

JW IZ2

J, I,

M7-

-JJF^- AAAAA/
-^JL_w

-\

nen

_/T

fl

nti

nti asi

'

airless.

AAWW\

-\

nr

nn

[|[]

"^^,

imperishable.

n netchnetch-t

,
.

i.

fl

nn

re

~n"

~>

non-existent; Copt.
.

JULrt;

later

see Rec. 21,

~"^ <

<

T>

'

AAAAM

AAAAAA
,

AAAAAA

fl'

nn rut-f ~^ X\ '^"^
_JL,
V

*^

'

l'

see Rec. 21, 42.

knowing, ignorant;

resting, unceasing.

n USh

nn
Rev.

"tj

14,

6,

^ n

**

AAAAAA

nti ha-ti
v-

\\

uteb

immutable.
untiring,

109, senseless man, fool.

un Rat-

nti

khet

^ ^

ing.

destitute, indigent, possessionless.

nnpaut
never, at

AAAAAA

no time.

a^>,A.Z.

~^

1907,58,

nn kheper

not allowable.

i,

AAAAAA

noirecy.

>

unknown, un-

AAAAAA

'

ntt begg

numlier ess
innumerable.

plur.

ertat

without; Copt.

_ _n

nti

>*l

nn rekh
,

AAAAAA

<=l

growthless, barren
land.

nn un mtaf
;

controvertible, indisputable, not to be gainsaid.

no one.

nn unt

un,

Rec.

32, 177, unfailing.

/WVAAA

^*,

r\

"

nn ua

blind.

O, unseeing,

AAAAAA
(1

>

'
I

(?)

IWVAAA

~*

f^

Rec. 31, 31, ,

(j

uncreate.

_Zl

!'

[341]

n khemu

"

N-urt-f

He who
a

U. 322, unknowing.

irresistible;

\\

N.

7,

1268,
P.

J\

M.

70,

101, a

/WVAAA

^^

fa

no time, never;

AAAAAA

\^ V

f*^-- ?'

&/

before.

[1

AAAAAA

^W

Nn-rekh -"AW

never

""""

nn sma

P. 480,

^_

==>

nn sep

"

of Osiris.

N-urtch-nef

~^~

nti khesef

not

rests

title

title

of

Osiris.

the

tsm

JI

'

name

of a

serpent deity.

N-erta-nef- besf- khenti-hehf

untold, indescri-

bable, unimaginable.

nn smen
AAAAAA

ii!i!i

in-

unstable,

jj

&

,ww

U'

N-erta-nef-nebt
IIf\

Berg.

nn sekh-t

unseamed,

I,

S ^ X

X
^^ ^ ^^
^^ J\

nti sesh

rt

AAAA^A

'
I

^^_ J

^[) ^^_, Edfu

I,

one of the eight sharp-eyed custodians of

the body of Osiris.

'

intransient,
'

impassable.

N-heri-rtit-sa _n_ <i

-P*$P15.

AAAAAA

. <T"I

3,"

ice,

without join.

who guarded

spirits

the body of Osiris.

stability.

without second,
D'
unique.
II

nti sen

one of the seven

17, 103,

ll_.

i,

a god.

(-^

Rec.
v^^t, KCC.
'8 ^-^>

8
A -a*,

B.D. 69, 15, 70,

un30, un-

2,

diminishing, indestructible, never-failing, incor

N-ger-S

_IL,

ffl

god of the 8th Aat;

B.U. 149, the

^-*-,

varr.

~n^

*ft

fl

ruptible.

N-sek-f

j,

of a

',

44-

name

IV, 366, the

star.

ffl
,

nn

"*

stut

fl

unwonted.

unusual,

'

B.D. 64,

Nti-she-f

title

n setem ~V,

nn

set

-^

nn kat

/wvwv

nn Shena

disobedient, deaf

^iit,
intact.

i\

-J1-'
t

Avw
f^jwm

jg^

unemployed,

MI'

idle,

workless.

without division.

Q
~^~

na "V =
na

Naa-rrutf JL,
see

1J\

>^ IA
\7

'/$&

<?

'

Copt.

see

rte<

Iti.,

great

na

(1

Nrutf

h the god of the

I

Copt

prefixed to words,

e.g.,

Ik

~~ ^^

-^

rti.rte nice,

.,

rt^-Oje many, etc.

AAAAAA

N-ari-nef Nebat-f

not.

LJ-*

pretty;

oa

745, a god, son of Hetepi

and Urrta.
,

AA/WW

_i\_

~~

na

unrepulsed.

A//\A^A

X\

P. 64,

nn tenu

n~ Q

=_,

M.

\>

'

Nna-rutf-t

N-tcher-f

(?)

14, a
of a god.

these,

n
\\

nth hour

^=^-

Tk

~^

demonstrative

AAAAAA

Jj\^ p |

of the day.

I,

IV, 102.

particle

this,

AAAAAA

]^J|

AAAAAA

na

Tk^

U. 196, these

|,

M. 229,

o,
o

CN^ _il

naa

75,

A/WW

342

Rev.

1- 75,

AA/WVA

beautiful

AAAAAA

'

JP\

\\

Tj\

Rev. 13, 78

o e

Copt. ert<Lno*rc.

wind,

breeze; plur.

air,

y un g soldier;

'

_g35>r
<S.
i

n,
r\

>K\

(S

(I

Rev.

(J%\**"**,

naash

Copt. n<*JCJ

Ik

'

VM

13,

34

Rev. ii, 134,

Rouge

fl

^,

|,

^^ 1

Stele 48,

,'^
Q
_Ks.
1

Metternich

(?)

Heb. NJ,

\\

suffixes

Rev.

u,

Ar~\

Rev.

n,

ft

MM

WvS.

M3S

my;
J|,
1
I

A>

Amen.

5, 9,

Copt.

Berg.

I,

tv

,thy;

P,

fire-god.

f:

_,

flfll
i

f.

AAAAAA

10, a bird-headed

Herusatef Stele

r.

ik

MI

Jfe
;

Rec. 19, 95, part

AA/NAAA

our

'

f\

f\

'

Rec. 21, 97,

,

B.D.

165,

3,

Ik

Naa-rrut

A^^AAA

AAA*

l'

Rev.

ii,

184,
their.

III'
;

/VSAAA'V

Israel Stele 23,

,

of a god

2i > 97,

& ^

tk

hers;

AAAAAA

/SAAA/W

Naarik

ft/WVW

I,

AA^A/VV

^ rr7' Rec

"^
"^vV

Copt.

ft

Ik MM

75,

his;

A~WV*

JT^

naab

name

f\

ff\

ft

Tk

179,

186,

ft

Ik M M

AA^AAA

of a shrine

With

It<LI.

Copt.

Israel Stele n.this,

AAAAAA

these

him

<K\
rrvs

Ezekiel xxx, 14.

xlvi, 25,

naa herf
with

not-, ne-.

Copt,

MM,

W\

CT^I

abode, house, prison

Jeremiah

nai Tk

is

nai

'

'

JSs.

to be strong, to be great;

I.H., II, 125,

Rev.

Copt. flGT, those who.

naa-t

'

the late form

^^ "K\

yT77>

(j

your; Copt. rteTGH.

naat

Rev. 13, 29,

naaslia

^^^v

()^K~>7,
/T

ft*^.

((

many; Copt. ruLcye, eit^cye, erti.cyu3o*r.

our; Copt, rtett

149,

ii,

Rev. 14, ii,

141,

ii,

/wv,

""^^0
Rev.

his

I, 17, 3; compare Heb.

Copt.

their;

174,

132,

fl

Anastasi

."fc

-I

\A
gf (N/v)'

*!

AAAAAA

A/^AAA

^AA

plur.

Rev.

naarana

?,

)y

erW-ttcnr

n<LrtO'C,

Copt.

are;

these are they who

are behind.

*a

ID

who

these, these

ww jg&_, Rev. n, 185, good,

liaanu Ik

nau
229,

greatness;

great,

2,

Copt.

N. 607.

M.

13,

var.

<^^^>

the shrine of Osiris at

nai

a-

8
M
J^. i <rr> r^^D

TK

Hensu (Khanes)

varr.

AAAAAA

see N-rut-f

Rev. 13, 28,

nai-t
abode

.,

yet, again.

name of

ik

plur.

I,
,~*

,;

P.S.B. 12, 125, house,

j,

Hymn

AAAAAA

UUi>

to Nile, 2, 10,

naiaru

\
'

rivers

AAAA/sA

f
(

canals,

compare Heb. ~in2-

^^

/VW-AA

nau

[343]

-^

gift,

I,

Nimrod Heb. "n?p2

;

AAAA/W

namenkh

nau, naau

IK

namesmes
c=.t

'

"^.beneficent.

i^

^_

\\
,

true reading

is

to overflow; see

the

/
;

ngesges.
V^ftA

nu

nau,

4, 30, ostrich

Roller Pap.

3,

nan

6,

weapon

i, 6,

see

yf'

honeycomb.

(of
AA

nanu
1 1
I

\\

Israel Stele 23,

Libyan

'

"

,,,'

s rains

AA/^AA

nanefru

323, Plant,

^^

-^

plur.

<^,

goodness

herbs, pasture.

the benevolent,

nanefr-t

leaf,

T. 311,

1 III

10

14,

AA

/WWAA

i'

soldiers.

"

Rev.

A~WVA

4-4-

nau-t

foliage;

nani-t

Koller Pap.

S
O

nau-t

to proclaim

D e Jr>'

nau
Kheta

iianaiu

var.

^\

Jour. As. 1908, 308,

Copt.

Na-nefer-ari-Shetit

nauatha, nauathan

flU

flu Jl!

title

(Demotic

period).

\x
-

X
L-fl'

Champoll. Mon. 223,

Nanefrsheti

Thes. 1204,

name

the

of a goddess.

AAAAAA

nar

V
to tremble, to

shake

compare

^ <=>,B.D.

Narh.

137, 20, 23

JjJj.Tuatll,

naur

TO, Rev.

nab-t

13, 6, great.

iiahama

Litanie 53, lock of hair,

ra

used

tress; plur.

'o

Nabkhun
Gr.

eft'

to flow

J\

Thes.

202,

away; Heb. ^n3-

of Sebek

Demot.
at

Gebelen

naheh "^ Q QS
j^y. A A
AAAAAA
naha

eternal.

.1

Anastasi

I,

237,

(?)
,

nabhnu

D Q

),

to bark,

foul,

bad;

stinking,

to
,

bay (of a dog)

Nabti

AAAAWV

^TK* U
_M. Jl

the temi>le

Ne/Jxoym

a plant or twig

medicine.

tobebad>

wicked, hostile.

Cat. 422,

in

nahra

nabenu
evil,

a god.

ijs

Koller Pap.

2, 6,

Anas-

Heb. rO3 , Arab. ^\J

Q
\\

I, a pilot of the
boat of the Beetle.

Tuat

contrary winds, head winds, stormy winds.

nab a

a strong-smelling plant, thorny growth, scrub,

bush.

Ik

\\

make

to

mark of the

AAAAAA

740, N. 1276

U. 97 (=

Nahsu

dual

to

proclaim,
proclamation.

'

IV

AWAA

iiahsha

a seed

plur.

(j

Peasant B.

fl,

to set aside, to reject

^w

na

AAA^VA

na,

fltle

Amen.

of

IK

wa.

xd

v,

13, 22, strength

naqi

a kind of stone or gem.

-m

r\

[I

<s\

naa

j^oa

Rev. 13,

jL_=fli,

_tc^

great,

exalted

i^w-

(1

^^^ 3

7,

.m

\\

Anastasi

I,

\\

III, 211, sleep; Copt.

Naa-rrut
AA/^/SAA

varr

"^

A(|

/^ ^

title

of

see

N-rut-f

(j

'

sjo^B.I).

naasqa
Ebers Pap. 66,

12, to

be shaven, baldness

varr.

Amen,

naatch. ik

r-ff-i

'

clappers,

unjust; com-

^m
pare Copt. ox\.

naash-t

nau
'

Demot. Cat. 408,

to be grown up.

an

ment of some kind.

i"

>

||

nau

n
AAAAAA

%o
s

(J

to see

Copt.

x, a pot, a vessel.

<W\A/VV

f\

ttKOXK.

natchar

(?)
"

'

iiathakhi

na

at the nose.

running

AA

grain.

Natkarti
i,

a.

naaaa

a Nubian

var.

Rec. 31, 180, ibex.

mint of some kind, calamint

III'

165,

ostriches

Copt.

Israel Stele

naaq(?)

nakaiu

Copt. It<LcyT"e.

M"J

Sphinx

logical ostrich.

'

25, 7,

AAAAAA

fl

U. 576, N. 966, a mytho-

naa

TK

naqetit

r*

disturbed, distorted.

U. 550, a serpent- fiend.

AAAAAA

Nashutnen
nasht

A->

varr.

Nau

AAAAAA

nask

o o

AAA/-AA

nu

o
e
or

(j
1

Nasaqbu, Nasaqbubu

name

06,

to cut, to stab, to prick, to separate.

to turn away.

AAAAAA

or grain used in medicine.

AA/WW f A ^

2,

fl

fl,

in

nasaq

O Ji

^^O

(I

fern.

na, ni

the Blacks of the Sudan.

N. 375), of;

AAAAAA,

716,

Rec. 27, 54.

gi,

a sign

na
.

genitive masc. sing.

(?)

liahll

(j

with the eye, to wink

na

Anastasil, 243,

nahi

344

v&, Hh.
A.Z. 1908, 115,

air,

wind, breeze.

instru-

345

j|

sort of

= Q Q

AAAAAA

Nau

U. 557

TV& a ^ww
j\as

con-

n^ ^

fl
n

Ra

cessor with

T. 358,

N.

'
1074, "caller,"
.
<.y
t't' e of a
god.

R^.,

JJ

11

7T |

Nas-Ra
^K ~^,

A~W

ni

ij-ij.^.

nau-t

B.D. 148, an

inter-

men.

for

(j

N. 177, a particle of negation.

Nas-t-taui-si, etc.

nauau

(I

Hearst Pap.

I,

8,

n,

nQQ

JLJ.CVO

mint, calamint

nans

B.D.

etc.,

jiDcrs

^^V
^^x

i tip.

some metal

A.Z. 1899, 95,

^^

naSUt

-D

'

(|

j.

meat

^>

|1

documents or

[writings], old

object.

turtic-

94>

^V

(?)

(?)

^ =^=

i2th Pylon of
Sekhet-Aaru.

the

146,

145,

^~w^A A

^
title

ancient

|]

deeds.

^/vwv

nab

nasbetch

fire.

flame,

(JJ(|,

Tuat

Nab-her

III, a

j\

'w

in

god
Tat.

(I

the lowing of cattle.

'"-

rv

ca

nam

(j

walk, to stride

85, to

Nastasen Stele 40

ii

Copt.

nana

ft/Wvw
(j

to

be doomed, damned

[I

-^

ff.

nak-t

SUutoq.

\/^A

^ ^^,

fl

A''^

MI'

nakut

Nakh
nas

B.M.

to cry out

numbers, to

AHVW. UQ

np,U.

IV, 1219,
6,

59 4,

ft

name,

to,

to be

l\

foe,

devil;
I

i'

Nakit

(|

=3, Tuat VII, a goddess.

22, 9,

to call,

enemy,

<5V,

qp J,P.68o,y (jp

cry out

to

naki

tally,

to reckon.

Ra

B.D. 180, 22, the associates of the same.

a serpentj

AAAAV*

Amen, n,

27,

a serpent-fiend slain by

fiend.

nas

32,

knives.

Pap. Nekht 21,

ymn'

injury,

evil.

harm,

cutting weapcgis or
tools, the slain.

known (Lacau).

ra

ra

a deadly thing; var.

jj

nakiti

un-

meaning

^im

(I

invulnerable.

t,

\\

'

1231,

92.

Nak

nab

to

IV9S3

'

Nakiu-mena-t

to

Tomb

invoke, to address, to

named.

Metternich Stele 125, invocation, a

Seti

I,

one of the 75 forms of

Ra

'

natat

nas-t
},

N.

wuwwlj !^r^,

P. 609, N. 807,

compare

copulate;

10

to salute joyfully.

welcome,

narta-t

(]

\\

^,

M.

var.

namtf

f,

p. 63,

(?)

J\\.

to be injured, to

nam[n]am

..
claim

to

nak ww^A^^^,

Rec. 33, 122

?),

A^^.
i

Arab.

"

nam

nak

the

P;

(?)

/^\

(?)

(No.

A.Z. 45, 60, 61, to

1
calling.

be kept back

8).

N. 1159.

N
natat

Shipwreck 17, to
stammer.

|)(|

Natnatu

346

Hh.

i,

naa

na-t

a sailing ship;

'

'

na
Jjiij,

08,

down

Thes. 1322, paint on walls.

na-t

"fftfl* ^^fftfl'
rub down to a powder, to

to

20,

MB,

fl

to

paint,

draw a coloured design,

to

in

depict

worm, serpent,

IV

Hi'

I
i

'

stuffs

[JpM

o,

U. 317, a serpent-goddess,

-n.

ism

cz

v\

consort of

us t, catalogue.
i

na ur

IV, 717, a painted thing.

0jjii|

ffi

(SeshU ?)
X,

^\

tne festival of the 23rd

day of the month.

^i<=~>
V3^'

Hearst Pap.

nau (?) -fl U

list '

Az
-

"l^j

na-t (?) -

5)

AAAAAA

f\

An

J\

Ill, 1408.

**^

I,

7,

56,

A,
i

wind,

air,

breeze; see

naatch-t

Rec. 21,

M. 674, N. 1237,

some

->

strong-smelling drug

Ebers Pap. 42,

(?)

-J,

Naau
A,
B.D. 140,

Mar. Aby.

^r--Sl

A,

A,

(1
i

varr.

naau

AAA/W\
I

graciousness.

.(?)

641,

show pity

naa-t

15,

P.

96,

<?.

fl

.11

Thes. 1242.

'905.

formulae, liturgy, law,

f\

Copt. rt..

na,nai^^,U.56

..

to

/WSAAA

Israel Stele 15, good, be-

naa

AAAAAA

ordinance

gi,

Bill,
U

\\

As. 1908, 250, to sympathize with, to be gracious

L.D.

29, painter to the god.

/VAW/VA

naha-t

to,

catalogue, inventory.

the festival of the 22nd

day of the month.

nevolent; var.

design, painting, drawing.

na (n+a?)
na neter

flUH^l

nai

P. 596, writing, order,

edict.

na (n + a ?)

rule,

nai

colours used in painting, ink.

i,

Tuat XII, a serpent-god.

na-t -

Nai-t
;

"

/WWW

colours on chariots

IV, 660, variegated

viper, serpent-god; plur.

fl_Q J!I

6 9-

~
1

27, 218,

/WWSA ^\

/vw*

painted things;

Hh. 447, Rec.

be painted,

to

order,

or variegated;

striped,

to sail

the drawing of thread.

to

nau
31, 3t,

fl^gk;

stream.

scour, to clean.

naa

away.

Ebers

na, naa,
Pap.

belly; Copt. rteXI.

^,

sail

N. 788, a sailing, a journey,

522, a group of gods.

natchu(?)~T

A.Z. 45, 124, to

Rev. 13,39,
**

**

'

to

\>'
fi

come, to

to journey, to travel, to sail

'

3 3 6'

go, to arrive,

Copt. rtOTT

ItHT.

6,

B.D. (Saite) 32,

3, 4,

a benevolent

god, a foe to crocodiles.

Nai
83, a

Tuat X, Dcnderah IV,

winged serpent with a pair of human

legs.

N
Nesi-Amsu

B.D.

32, 35,

Narit

serpent-fiend in the Tuat, a form

42,

149,

U. 535, T. 294,

,,

347

of Aapep

I,

Rec.

6,

152, 153,

a group of goddesses.

nar-t

/"i

>

93, spittle, saliva.

'!'

fem. Nait.
_

AAAAAA

dess

see

ft

|\

Nait

(I (I

AAAAAA

(\

r\

(W

guardian of a

Na-shep

Narti - aiikh - em - sen - nu - f

^*,

Denderah IV,

\\

logical serpent.

54, 45,

AAAA/

/u

stake

3, 16,

'

le '

st >

:\

n^

AAA/WV

Nauta

336,0

T.
P.

soldiers

nakhu Z^'Vt
^
,

bind together,

to

tie,

bundle, bunch.

_/)'

\A

Anastasi

i,

I,

nakh-t

23, 5,

-^

pleasant, by your favour or courtesy; compare

nash[t]

nar

Rec. 28, 153, baboon.

Rec. 15, 102,

able

Nar-t

Rose)

sycamore tree

Copt. ftHp, Gr.

>

BD
-

Tuat sacred

in the

Amen.

Litan y).

Jk ^
Y

the goddess of the

'

Nar

Jll

nar

<^:
clarias anguillaris (?)

tree.

cuttle-fish (?)

AAAAAA
a

^^

Tomb Rnmeses

an attendant on the Disk.

IV, 30,

rhes

>

AAAAAA

~\

Rec. 13, 80,

fl

r \\

AAAAAA

L=/l, Rec. 14,

17,

strength

.-^8=1,

strong,

Copt.

AAAAAA
a

Tuat VII; see Qan.

plur.

<a=<i

v\

~\

nag
-

'

^jl

206, strong man.

Naq
;

^^

j 1^1

nasht, nashth

to Osiris.

to be strong,

Copt.

Narit

4, 5, strong one.

nashati

,U

^""Y

fl(|

be

to

Copt. ItA.cyT".

nasha

Arab.

y-

71'

nar-t
tree (Laurier

to strain, strainer.

writing reed.
A

AA/VVW

>

AAAAAA

strong, mighty, great

liaslia

nar

-4

Heb.

Nari

see

i\;

to

nakh

nam

Heb.

811,

N. 639, a god.

>>ij/>ioi>,

L.D.

III,i87,

part of a ship.
/\A

sycamore

Heb. "^5^

Rec. 35, 57,

>

.,

m ytho-

plur.

youth, young soldier;

Rev. n, 146,

house, abode.

Amen.

^ e name

I' J2
,

AAAA/W
o

naruna

Metternich

J^^,

Stele 85, a blind serpent-fiend.

nait

mm

^^^

nai-t

"

coffer.

7RWK1

Pea-

sant 27, a bird.

-tg^
-WOffl

Pap. Mag. 90, a god-

Nai and Neqeb.

Nai-ur
59, the

naru

o ^.
(1

^
,

to break

open a door, to

force a way, to crush, to reduce to powder.

nagU

AAAAAA
a

r~^,
til

dust,

powder;

var.

^-^

ni

w
(?)

N
AWWW

nagga

348

'

*^1

v\,

to cackle (of geese)

see

nini

v\

/WWVN

Natai, Nati
B.D. 125,

II, a

god; see Aati.

A
,

belonging to

Copt.

\\

A/WWV

ni
\\

\\

B.D. 189, 24,

\\
/"V

/WWW

J/l

Shipwreck 131.

mark of the

nj
\\

ni TfT
1 1

sing.

PS B A

9 l8

a Particle:
4'
whereby, thereby, through which.

A/WWA
111

genitive masc.

AAAAAA

><Oj

"
-^

'

>

I.H.

II,

(WW>A

(WWW

I24)
/

/WWW

(WWW

s,

Rouge

349

AAAAAA AAAAAA

AAAAAA

Ninarrutf
<

1^ ^_

\\

AAAAAA

TT'

_n_

N-rut-f

nu-t

see

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

0%\EE

AAAAA-v

nu

%
Jf

nu O

T. 325; plur. of

mark of the

>

AAAAAA

genitive plur.

nu Q

M. 392, N. 658, Rec.

Westcar Pap.

AAAAAA

.**

old forms are:

the

and
V>,
71
31, 162,

12,

13,

AAAAAA

s-\

U. 319,

a mass of water,

Jf
lake, pool, stream, canal.

36,

I,

nui

sr

HI, 868,

tMfirr,
AAAAAA

Ji

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

Pap. 3024, 65,

i"^-

O
AAAAAA

*>j\

mark

of the genitive (dual).

nui

AAAAAA

nu

Amen.

Rev. n, 134,

10, 2, 21, 17,

nu

26, 75, 31, 27,

D O

strative particle

these

this,

*l- D
:

these gods;

AAAAAA
|,

I,

is it;

these abominations

^:

that

i""
;

see

\^-l\

AAAAAA

*^

^\

v\ D V\,this

>

'^(|(|,

in

?s;!

^'

AAAAAA

inundation.

AAAAAA

the mass of water

primeval times, Celestial waters

Nu(Nenu?)
T=T

B.D.. 27

2,

AAAAAA

/^

W
AT\

111

Copt. Itcnm.

Nu, Nenu;

Nenu

P- 392, these two.

(TA

(2

the deified primeval

AAAAAA,
AAAAAA

^L

name

D^Kjk,
AAAAAA

nunu

of Aapep.

Nu (Nenu)
.\

water whence everything came.

\\

nui

ODD,

AAAAAA,
AAAAAA

c\
AAAAAA
Q
A7\(oiwwv jj

'^i

same one who.

//

ODD

ODD

which existed

VHS

AAAAAA

demon-

_V

'

AA/\A/V\

ODD

TV

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

ODD

Nu

U. 171, ss6,Thes. 1287, Rec.

.o\

n
O

'
i

AAAAAA

they, them, belonging to them.

'

Thes. 1289, the sacred

lake of a temple.

nuit
I

TT

/SAAAAA

35, lake, pool, stream, canal.

Shipwreck

nui

AAAAAA

N. 585, 1134, 1229,

T. 258, M. 54 8,

0,
^\

T. 77, P. 204;

AAAAAA
,

nu 7T.

P. 661, 773,

P- 6 7>

M. 770,

^~^, N

nut - 1 _n_
_zr

M. 646

P. 345, a particle of negation

'

these.

34 a par ide
V
,ot
negation.

babe;

U. 200,

D D
.

D D

766, 1151,

D D

fV \

792,

D D

no, not.

child, son,

D^O,

N. 609, 756,

M. 397, N.

^AAAAA
/SAAAAA
AAAAAA

756,

plur.

:.

Rec. 27, 86, new flood, inundation.

Nunu
ODD
,

Hh. 472, D

30, 67, 31, 18, 27,

OOO

children.
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA

231, 395, 455,

the Sky-god

S\

Rev.

see

B.D. 17 and

n, 178

Nu.

24, the

N
Nunu

350

%?
^'\t/>&

Nu-t

Nu-t (Nuit) O U. 244,

1^=,,
o
O
Q F=^ O ^m D ^f\ D

p.

o3,

Ber 8-

I>
9, a goddess who supplied the deceased with water.

g'

ftAA/WV/

Nu-t

Berl. 2082, a title (?) /

", Denderah

78, a

III.

bandy-

legged goddess with hands in the place of feet.

D. 99,

name of the
the magical boat.

17, the

sail in

Tomb

Seti I, one of the 75

forms of Ra (No. 16).

>

Berl. 2312, the Sky-goddess.

"
Q D
(i(V

Nuit ""^OO

l"

Nu-t (Nunu-t, Nen-t)

"

HAA/WVi
2 39

J^,U.

,1T,U.

U
H,^
JL-

,U. 537,

2I9

P. 168,

F=q,

4-4-

,^44

Nu-t urit O <=1S,

/WWW

-\

Mission

127, a

13,

goddess.

P. 602, the

Sky-goddess
JVWS.

woman's form with pendent

breasts,

AAAA,

\\\

nuiu (nunuiu) o o
o

'o

P.

',

beings of Nu, dwellers in heaven

683,

D O
D

being appertaining to the sky.

nu

AA/WVA

Si'

ODD
,

^\

nu
A.Z.

1906,

126,

1 6,
57, to drink beer
with companions, to swill.

<$.

_ _

1908, 117,

halves of the sky, or the day sky

AAAA/V\

sky;

V\

_S*V

name

79, a

I,

fx

I0

M. 766.

P. 6 9 6,

:,

Nastasen Stele

9.

>A^A,
W.WVA

(2

H^

AAAAAA

nutiu
.A

V-

"

Goose-lake," a lake in the Tuat.

3,

(later

^ Jj,

1160,

nuta, nuti
to the

townsmen,

townsfolk, natives.
,

Tomb

Ombos

town or community, urban ;

a ram-headed

I,

ftA/VVAA

who gave water

the town-

Ra

I,

62,

with

(No.

20).

god, the local tutelary deity; plur.

nu-t

towns of the South and

North.

the

title

Nu-t neter
fi
Ma<^>

Seti

AAAAAA
AAAAAA

|0, belonging

Cjoa'
a god

citizens,

form of Nenu), Tuat VIII,

\\ AAAAAA

Nuenra

'

I'.o
IV,

ODD

181,

Hymn Darius 31, jQS) 1=1,

water-god, one of the 75 forms of

18,

<

AA/SAAA

the god of an open door in the Tuat.

VX.

Rec.

l,

\\

'

OOO

Nu

III

""

Nu

N. 114,

Nuit-ra

Nu

I2

Decrets 31,

a name of Amen-Ra.

B.D. 109,

of the Nile-god.

OOo2f)^ww>,
JT

>

the two

and the night

O AAAAAA

Nu

plur.

^
(Nenu) L/
^ D

Nu
Edfu

f.

town,

hamlet,

village,

A.Z.

brimming

pots of beer.

III'

community, settlement

city,

P- 659,

or

overflowing

nu-t

JWWW
>

'

o'

the Sky-goddess.

nuti (nenti)
^/A>^AA

Rec.

rt

?^

5GX
,

Denderah IV,

to the dead.

the city of the

,U.6 4 i,
god

[Osiris].

15,

Nu-t

VIII, a god of the Circle

Hetemit-Khemiu.

N
Nu-ti

<^>,

I53A, 22, the cordage of the net used in snaring

nu

Tuat.

^^Z, B.D.

s~*

<^ ^>

(Suite)

"

Nu-t-enth-hehtt

"

on

^
O

fl

\>

nu ra

to

in the Tuat.

(fj\

temples,

about

built

etc.,

A.Z. 1905,

to

work the mouth,

town,

i.e.,

pyramid

mouth.

'D

Q.

L-fl,

a pyramid

\,

nui

^^,

/\

****

to dribble at the

mouth,

f)n

nu-t

into powder, to rend asunder, to

a goddess.

down

to rub

24, to shake,

>

Everlasting City

AmherstPap.

L=/l,.

grind.

Q
"o
X X IWQ

Qg

"

Nu-t Shesit

L-fl,

AAAAAA

10, a lake or settlement in Sekhet-Aaru.

Berg. II, 12, the

(nui ?)

a district in the

Nu-tur-[t]
T

souls.

in the Elysian Fields.

Nu-ti urti

BD

ra
<?

N. 994, a

Nut hru

a singing-goddess.

I,

'

Nu-t urt
town

Tuat

Ci

s~\

351]

the

dual

5.

Q.

L-fl,

keep guard over, to watch, to tend, to shepherd,

to have a care for, to tend cattle or
sheep, to
AAAAAA
Q 2
^V
car ed for.
keep together; r* ^ D v*(]0 r
n
f| fl

'

nu
H^

P-

pOi

\3 ^i

D *'<

o o

V*i

O S U

618,619, N. 1303,'

P.

>f

plur.

Rec. 16, 57,

nu

O, time, hour; Copt.

D v\

697

~~

01

G"

'

Rec 27 2l8;
"

'

j'

AAAAAA

heure,

early

^r\

O, Rec.

(a

(@

t\t)

**

'I'l

nuit

5, 92.

f\

caretaker, guardian.

-/),

m
n

nui

de bonne

p\

'

thought, in-

tention, care for something.

'^AA

will,

'

e\

nu

_zr

AAA/W\

229,

AWA/VA

p**^^

Q ^^c,
**

T.

Q *,

162,

-^\

herdsman,

Rev.

PSB

lassoer,

drover.

s|^

shepherd,

ft

6, 26,

2 4,

47,

Anastasi

I,

j.

someone or something, tending,

26, 5, care for

shepherding, repairing.
of time, interval of

rest.

nen rnunu ?)'

Nenit

S ^
111

rise (of

Thes
the

body), to shine.
-

31

first

AAAAAA

AAAAA ^\

201, to

tie,

Rev.

AAAAAA

Thes.

Nastasen

nu
,

bind together.

come,
AAAAAA
i"

Rechnungen

17, 2,

n,

move

to depart

^\

>

to

about, to go about,

,_

y^,iv,i22i.

^\

^ ^ A,

IV, 9 66, 1080,

Thes. 1479, 8 u 'de, leader, director.

12, cord, thread,

rope, material for

38,

oxen.

AAAAAA

nuu
,

Stele

stall-fed

to walk, to

-/I

shepherds, cattlemen.

6, 26,

nu

the goddess of
hour of the day.

Wort. 1621,' the

winter solstice.

D S

_ZT

to

a celestial

'

!l\

"Thes. 408,

nen

nu

O'

nuit

making cord or

twine, bast

nu
;

O~
C2

<

23,

17,

Rec. 21, 81,

Amen.

17,

'

n,
IV

'

N
>

observe

see, to look, to

nuit (?)

'^~s

Rev

<*

nu

to

I0

4>

-ii

e y es >

glances.

III

D @

WAAAA
"-~S> it-\

nu

'
i

nu f^.
wickedness,

huntsman

nuu

master of the hunt.

nu-t

D o;

O,

or globular object,

ri

hills.

ducts;

"g. cirde . a round

/V^A* *\

secret

^>

/W^AA ^\

var. f^

"^"

<-

right.

I,

IV, 931, feathers

^y
J

15, solar pro-

Lit.

i,

a, Lit.

J&Q

(?)

"^s.

vacil-

judgment,

crime,

i<;.

M.
J

^3*-

Anubis

weapon

shrine of Osiris,

underground chamber or passage.

nu

*\

in

3*

nua

tool of

crypt,

III,

pill, pastille.

D 2

do

^>

f^

or instrument, a

D @ o

Annales

i"^

weakness

failure,

nu Ra

P. 128,

N..IOI, a hunting ground in the desert or

nu

% ^-,

lation, hesitation to

r^

plur.

salve.

109, unguent,

Pap. 26.

nu
hunter,

ibex.

Vw

nu (nut?)
'^p^t^'i

IV, 994,

7,

/vwvNA ^y

Amherst

i,

D @

Jj*

hunter; plur.

2, 6,

8 5.

acclaim, to beseech, to adore.

Anastasi

4,1

2,

Ebers Pap.

^>

*-!&-, Koller Pap.

f^

N.

*\*A/V\

Copt. rt^.T.

SO

-^^,

352

'WVWN

nu
IV,

Metternich Stele, 64,

|lv

^97

865, 112, the post on which

a door turns.

824, N. 1316.

Nua

>

I3l6 ' a

Tuat.

in the

nua

a herb

used

in

medicine.

ifl

Leyd. Pap.

u, wooden

3,

f^
j.

Ebers

nuau

objects.

Pap.

10,

78,

root

(?)
,

'

Copt, rtcnrm (?)

Rec. 30, 196, 36, 217, to be terrified;

Rec. 36, 215.

^\

*^-r~

Jour. As. 1908, 284, adze, axe, sword,

weapon, any cutting tool or instrument.

I

nu-t

"~\
D Q

M.

172, N. 690,

^,

bird

or

any sharp tool or weapon, claw of a

beast,

nail;

o,

plur.

P.

g
S 22

>

l6o N. 651, to tremble,

to

>

quake.

u.

451,

s~\

nuaua

nuan n

herb;

var.

ST.W

68,

/A'VW
,

instrument with

mouth

"

which

Anubis

"

the

opened the

dagger, spear, pike, tool,

L.D.

4, 741;,

cord, rope.

n-ua ?v8

of the gods.

JJ,

nuar

weapon;

nua

(),U.

nuaba (?) o

T.
.

06

N
nub

353

nub her hetch pssn^f^n,

A

SD-I, U. 536, T. 294, P. 164,

gold on

471, M.

P.

-___

537, N.

^^AA^A

rt

V5a

Liil'CW'

ooo^, III"\
u

g ld

silver,

rss

rss

1115,

'

i.e.,

silver-gilt.

nub hetch

rssrvf

www,

nub senu rsn

gold of the water,

||

%
Jl

gold dust

alluvial

.<?.,

the mountain,
V.

OwO WAW\

|V\/]
;

out of a mine

gold dug

i.e.,

gold of

nub (per nub)

Nubian gold
v\

iv, 168, 875, gold

medium

quality.

^"^, gold house,

i.e.,

(3

P>mn wwv\

c^n

gold foundry, or smelting house; plur.

Hb
Qfl". gold of Ombos;
11
*a
gold of Coptos

" Golden
One," a

f*S

.sdl

Nnhit
jn ULUI
Jl

r__-

^o

of gold, gold ingots

(?)

rsss*i

nub aau

golden.

pieces

golden grain.

IV "49.
>

I,

200,

39>

ooo

^M

nubiu(?)

I-

PmnO "^

S ol 4
e

r\

of the

^-

"

T)

Q
:>

Golden Lady, a

Nubit
B.D.G.

title

2"^jk',

102,

of several goddesses.

A.Z. 1906,

"4,

Hathor

of

title

Nubit

as

consort of

lady

of

Amen and

-ff\

gold

3,

washed out of the beds of

Sun-god.

r*n u%,
J Jl

P5S"\%j

name

rtOT&.

Copt.

rt^?\

r^vn, gold of Apollinopolis (Edfu);

nubu

silver-gilt (?)

of an extra fine quality or of

white gold,

<]

nubu

o o o

gold alloyed with silver naturally, or

/wwv\

Thes. 1286; PsimO /www

r*"^
o,

mother of

torrents.

nub uatch r>^| nsnnJL

000\) 000 \J\

ww T Jr

Nubit-aith (?)

IV)

B.D.G. 1105,

"green gold."

nub en aakhu *^" J ^ww S

of

light,

gold

Ombos

shining gold.

i.e.,

rssr

nub en

www <ff

>

'

O O &

Nuba - nebs

=f

gold of -\

*M

II,

i,

anis

108, a lion-goddess,

Nub-neteru ro ^o ^ Jk.

nub en hesut ooo

'_

^""ri ~W>AA

rs"n S
892,
/VAftAAA

the

/.<.,

gift

ject as a

^^

iv,

7T

1, DenderahlV,
I

84, warder of the 4th Pylon.

IV, 139, the gold of praise,

Nubit -neterit(?)

Den-

III

of gold given by the king to a sub-

reward

ii

o'"^f

one of the

14 forms of Sekhmit.

for

good

service or bravery.

*"* ww
nub en sep khemt 000
'

'

of three times," gold thrice refined

derah

I,

52, a goddess.

"gold of eternity,"

Nub-heh

"
'"'

gold

Nub-hetepit

'

c o o

title

=
d Q^

of Osiris.

a form of the

(?)

goddess

^<wwv
nub en qen (?) rs
000
"i

nub

the finest gold.

nub en

r s
qen-t ooo "~w
*"'

/I

'

^wwv^ t

given by the king as a reward

/i,

gold

for valour

in

battle.

nub nefer

ns"r)

*^
!

o o

*dH>

gold,

i.e.,

fine gold.

^""^ T
o o o

good

l'

to smelt metals,

to

fashion, to model, to
to inlay metal.

work

in gold,

mould,

to form, to

to plate with metal,

N
nubmib C5D X

to defend, to protect

354]

nubt
'

nun '"^ %,

var.

nubi

r^n

12,

rssn

Jfl,

fill

!
^1

11

smelter .

fl VJIA
V j>/si>

foundryman, goldworker, goldsmith;

AAAAAA

nun

nub-t

Cl
OSS"!

fl

rSS^i y

Nun

<=J|k_=4

metal

nubit nS^
goldsmith;

1)

var.

Nun

Q _

ToT'

a god.

3,

Rec

2 7,

S3,

gentle wind, zephyr.

a god.

/V>AW\

Nunun (?)

a metal pot

TX *\

functions unknown.

nun

the craft of the

/)

n _
fSjpl

Anu i_D-tl

[)

"\

'

'.

a group of gods

craft.

these.

this.

B.D. 179,

working, gold working, to exercise the goldsmith's

/I

A/^^AA AAA^VVA

^f\

Nunu

=ftj>9

'

B.D. 68, 35, to do homage

to, to greet, to welcome.

^
H'

SN'

1]

_V

a demonstrative particle

plur.

J^

Hh. 451,

"A^^A,

nunu (nen)

31,

see

L-fl,

c~^a

a form of

Heru-ur or Shu.

nubau-ti

(?)

Nub

r>

L_/l
k lfl

$
^[

%3

vx

5_J, U.

^,

khetkhet.

nun-t

O J O J ^,

B.D,

(?)

nunb

see

Nuru

Ombos.

T. 175, P.

swim

86, N. 607,

Tuat VIII, the "Swimmers"

11

Sj/S

in the

nur

Tuat.

Rec. 33,

.,

quay, shore, coast.

nubi
Rec. 33,

ryl

^7 ^,

6, to sail

Hh. 382,

baskets.

B.D. 149,8,

4,

in

the Tuat.

Hh.

jg,

N. 1339,

(?)

nura o

Rev

'

I4

Rev.

* tm

'>

10

13,

victory
part of a plant
,

seec
;

/WVAAA
AA^A

l'

kernel.

nubu r^n^Xtj, plant.

nu O ^ A the stalk of the

Nurkhata
a

balsam plant

-jj

(?)

,
1

blossom, a

god of

spells

--><r=> -CiM

Jl

1,

Tuat

B.

III,

and guardian of the 3rd C-au

of the Tuat.

or tree.

(?)

N. 1172,3 ferry-god

565,

a ship, a ship.

kind of flower

,M.

nuritr'flfl^,

^^, O J

nubit r4n 00
Jl
11 O

nubheh

994,

10,

a bird, vulture

(j||

^ ^^ N. 900,
O
<CZ>

6, basin,

^fj *?J AAAAAA

^^="1

and nib

P. 396,

Jf

nubut

nub

N.

\\

I]

injury.

(sic)

Copt,

nubb-t

harm,

,-/),

J/
to

roam about.

to

125, II,

65, 19,

479, Set of

Nebaperem-

>

13, 127, a god.

Nubti
" fy1
j]
.^ii

nun

\\

see

Nubnub (Nebneb)
Mission

goldsmith.

nurta
XT
iN

|fv

II O.

F\
U

T. 175, P. 121,
a

mythological

M.
tool

157,

or

weapon.

N
D

355

],

ra

A.Z. 1906, 113

nuh

D
e

to diminish.

D
r=ffl,

nuhati

A
Y

fl

rn

\\

or the

tree -

wood

of the same.

var

ll K p

nuh

"

to tie on, to fasten.

tie,

nuh ^_,

<, u.

>

,rv

9>

Rec.

string,

measuring cord,

traces,

Y\

(@ (@

/r

AAAAAA
rx

A.Z. 1906, 125, drunkenness.

g,

r>^

a drinking pot.

nuh-ti
3> 6, pair

<, U. 210,

<>((,

66,

30,

29,

^\

OnA

harness; plur.

drink.

Pap- 3 24 '

nuh

cordage,

rope,

drunk with joy or

to be

2 39-

<, Rec. 31,

AA/WAA

'w

i(20' D

>

'

cord,

AAAAAA

/SAWvAA

nuh
2S2>

L_=/I, to masturbate.

AAAAAA *v

nuh
to

^AAA/\A

of horns.

nuheh
eh

Decrets,

104,

Tk
JT

R, U. 446, T. 255, eternity;

fi

AA

see

/WWW

o
i,

Rev. 14, 21

C3

Copt. Itcnfg,,

n x^

nuheb

=J

Copt.

plur.

-Ml

fetters.

bonds,

nuheb-t
v\/^/^A'^

nuh

yoke ox

nuhu
,

/Jy:'

r^-

Q
Q

Tuat V, a cord, endowed

plur.

with reason,

used

in

lotus,

lily;

AAWWA Q

see

'

measuring the estates of

the blessed in the Tuat.

Nuh

ha-tu

nuherher

B.D. 286, a god who fettered

A/^WvA

nuh

A.Z.

O Q

hearts.

1905, 27, a roll or

bundle of papyrus.

IO S, to rejoice.

~ww\

nuhes

nuh

TV
JT

(0
,

nukh

a kind of plant or shrub; plur.

\5, Amen.
N

nuh

7,

>n.

13

v\

vTy

>M, Rec. 21, 91 .grass ropes;

I
|

Jft, negro

*\

i^v

r^-,

|L

jl

see

'

2fr

AAAAAA

r\
)

one.
A

I-D.

Ill,

HOB,

to cook, to bake, to roast.

nus

/www Q

(0

o e X

<s

1.

nuh
1

J\

Roller Pap. 2 7
outer rope (?)

31, 30, part of a crown.

nUS

o @*

oe

13, 35, chicory (?)

IV, 708, a block of lead

Rev.
pig of lead

(?)

z t

356

Nuth (Nunuth) uuu

'

nus
O

Tab.

Stat.

a,

weight, weight

AGOC

Copt.

48,

ring, earring, ring-

name

in the

nutha
Rev.

n,

185,

?)

SV

Rev.

Greene

be lame

2,

to shake,

(?)

*\

nut

V^
Jr

Top.

nusi (nesi

to quake, to tremble, to

glossed by Copt.

(0

nusen

Sky-goddess; see Nu-t

(?)

nus (nest) o eq$c=3,

Tuat XII, the

Peasant

100,

262,

J\

move

to

curse, evil,

out of place, to

slip,

to

yield ground.

xl

nuqer

to

to

scrape,

nut ha-t

C5

polish

wickedness.

Copt. ItOTKep.

nuk

'

'

nutu hatu

,..

5\

IV, 1076, rebels.

^*VW

Nutiu
this Osiris;

I,

I,
I

<&

Copt. 4&.HOK, Heb.

r^

8,

c^s

(1(1

B.D.

J\\,
a group of

(Sai'te),

^j

33M
gods

>A

^\ c^;
Jr

D
Mf
yl
78,

1,

I, this I;

/?\

rv
r

Sll

functions unknown.
/WNAAA

O Q

nut-t
.TV

D
97, the

Babylonian goddess Ningal.

nut
see

II

A/WWV

nut

rx

cook

^,

]'

j|

'4 21'

Rev. n,

\\

nut

\\

(](]

91,

(J.A.Z.
jj
O

1905, 15, to melt.

IV, 347, a squeezing,

a pressing.

'

80, divine.

nut-t

nutiu

to dress,

swaddling band.

nut-t

nuta

A.Z. 1908,

Jr

cook, messman.

"""I

NC^5>

nut-t

r%
i

'4 el'

/vw/^

to drape, to clothe.

to boil, to roast, to

nuti
[^

Asien 316, A.Z. 1906,

CT-L?, T. 41, boat.

A.Z. 1900, 67, enemies.

in

Thes.

1290,

_zr

unguent, prepared

'

oil.

nuti

f^

<2 \\

Shu

nuti en

confectioner,

sweetmeat
seller.

A.Z.

nut-t

5,

unguent pot

nutu sheps

il

a kind of plant.

1908, 115,

nutch-t

nuti Q

<=>

"

N. 798, cord, rope.

Herusatef 102, strong;

"

nutch

M-

72, N. 75,

perhaps
\\

=-s, P.

nutu
^f.

429 ....

nutch

"

107
"

,5a

!,

flour; Copt.

ItOlfT.

N
nutch-t

r"*

Ebers Pap. 39, 20

0\

(3

[357]
nebtahemt

Rev.

12, 77,

Nutchi
,

isim

neb
everyone,

So-'l,

or

sort

every

each,

any,

all,

kind

neb-t

fern,

lord of a load,

every,

i.e.,

15,

6,

the status of a
married woman.

neb atpu ^3

Tuat V, a monster-serpent.

^37,

Rec.

I076>

'

laden one.

neb amakh ^37

'

plur.

^37

,^37 ^\ ,
<&, P.IIIJ
Jrm -^7 Jr

Copt.

"lord of service,"

ft,

follower of Osiris

var.

^37

6
I

ItIJUL.

nebu

i.e.,

a loyal

()<=>

neb ari khet

I ,

neb ast em Amentt

^^

the Lord Creator.

Rec.

31, 29, everybody, all people.

c
ri

Q^i

JJ

the possessor of a seat in Amentt.

neb vz7

353)

x:

jk., T. 275, N. 907,

^^>

Neb-a

V37W,

Peasant

J A.Z.
35,

53,

neb aa
j

P.

7^M.

in, A.Z. 1900,

J^'YJ'^sJ]'^'
owner, possessor; plur.

7 Vpv

128,

-=

&

to
,

^
,^
f^/^/^/^A^
p\

169,

overlord, as opposed

vassal-lord.

lord, master,

1>.

17, P. 1116,1354,
a royal title.

M.

A/vA/vAA

^^

f\

i.e.,
,

T.

T.

248,

coffin,

life,"

sarcophagus.

248,

N. 708, "lord of

neb per
'

"lord of

t;
I

V^^_^/

744,

the house."

'

^?,
Nebta,

U. 39, P. 65, N. 267,

Nebti^,

Thes. 1283, Dream Stele

8,

neb-t per

lord (late form);' Copt.

is, iv, 8 5

5,

61, A.Z.

10,

lady of the house,"

the chief wife of the master of the house as

opposed
Rev.

"

Neb

to a concubine.
'

pehtit -^Z? f)

5 66, 927,

boat of the

Nome

f)

'
,

the sacred

,^~J fc=-i

Metelites.

neb maat
psB
-

ft-

ft

fV.

1062,

I,

r^j

^.

28,

>

AY
,

Mil! RD -'^t)
Kubban
Mm
2

Stele

3,

lord

man whose

of law," a god or a

actions are in

accordance with physical or moral law

plur.

Ml

Rec. 17, 113, lord of the Crowns of

\\

the South

run

and North

a royal

title

= Gr.

in'yj/o?

i[[lt'nn)l>.

neb-t

neb ineshma (?)

"~

^,

Rec. 31, 171,

mistress; plur.

^37

\\

i-

Israel Stele 27, rebel.

J o
i

J), Hh. 404, lady,

Metternich Stele 53.

neb notches

^^ xIT H %&

1
lord, as

opposed to the overlord,

^37

a vassal

358

neb-t hi

Neb aa

possessor

ing dawn-god.

of a husband, married

woman.

Neb[t] Aa-t

neb khe-t ^z^ 2^,

MI

it
possessor of property, a rich man, a spirit pro-

vided with sepulchral offerings, a

fem^^-ijplur.^
i

of a god

title

Neb[t] Aa-t-Then
Ombos

Neb-t

ternich Stele, a

title

title

of

Uatchit.

Met-

^z;

Horus and Ra.

of

Neb-t aakhu
the

the sacred boat of the Saite

name

c.

serpent dawn-goddess.

Neb aakhu-t ^
I

lord of

Neb
,

master

<k

to

whom

A^W

e.,

fl

-J

he

B.U.

145

goose-god, a watcher of Osiris.

IX, a god

name

the

146,

Neb-[t] aashemit

Thes. 8 1 8, Rec. 16, 106, a

who swathed

Ombos

II, 1^2, a

Neb[t] aur

Osiris.

\\

and

etc

'

of the

i6th

Pylon.

Ra, Osiris, the king, etc.

Nebti

Aatit (?)

Neb-t aat-t

lord of the

or Ra.

Tuat IX, a god.

of design or drawing,
draughtsman.

neb kesu

Horus

horizon

books, author, scribe, librarian.

paid, i

Tuat XI, a

I,

of

Nome.

neb seshu(?)

Neb

Aamu

Upper Egypt.

Neb-t ser(?)

homage

130, a goddess.

Neb aakhu-t

neb-t khabes

is

II,

ffil

ITT

the crown of

132, a goddess.

II,

goddess.

(?)

Ombos

(j

Nebu

Tf,

T. 248, the "Lords"

in the Tuat.

Neb-t
Nebti

-vZ7

J^,

JI

JI

i,

Neb abu (hatu?)

Rec. 20, 91

&&,

= Nephthvs.

T. 183,

4, lord

Nekhebit and Uatchit.

Ombos

II,

e>

p\

Vj

130, a goddess.

Neb au-t-ab

am

title

of

*^>'

Tuat vi,

Tuat IX, a cow-goddess.

(J-JJ-,

Ombos

I,

6 1,

a goddess of offerings.

Neb amakh
of the

12

>

Tuat XII, one

gods who towed the boat of Af

he was re-

born

daily.

Neb Amentt
of

Amentt

a title of Osiris;

gods with Osiris

in

Amentt

lord

ft
1

I!

49

V.

Neb-t au-t Khenti Tuat

..

Tuat XII, a

(?)

through the serpent Ankh-neteru

,

B.D.

Alii.

Neb-t anemit

a god or goddess in the Tuat.

(Jin

compare

wind-goddess of dawn who helped to tow Af

through the serpent Ankh-neteru.

'

L J Aut
Neb-[t]

of hearts, a

Nebt
J
^3

A.Z. 1905, 19, the two goddesses of Upper

i.e.,

goddess of the river;

Isaiah- xix, 8, the stream of the Nile.

a class of divine beings

N. 766,

and Lower Egypt,

the

130,

II,

433,

the

N
An

\^>

[fl

111

II,

sources

(?)

who made

the Nile

life

NebUl

as-t

22, 5, a pair of

gods

~"^

\\

VjT

II,

rr-3

Lr

Cairo Pap.

WWWA
<ww

<=>

\\Q

revivified the souls

II,

Neb-t ankh
<

vwv

Tuat iv,

n n

^v

Tuat

of Isis and of
other goddesses.

title

'

I,

Den-

30, a goddess.

derah IV, 60, 84, one of the 12 goddesses

Neb[t] ankh

II, 133, a goddess.

Neb[t] akeb

who

opened the gates of the Tuat to Af.

^7

Neb[t] as-hatt
Ombos

Sinai.

'f
@

132, a goddess.

Ombos

7^'

Tuat XII, a singing

who

Neb-t ankh

?-

Berg. I, 23, a bird-god

of the dead.

in the Tuat.

Neb[t] as-t-enti-mu (?)

^/vwv^

dawn-god connected with

Neb[t] as-ur
Ombos

^
,

of Osiris.

title

a goddess,

the goddess who

created reptiles.

133,

II,

'

Orl

" lord of

Neb ankh
Ombos

|j
i

d^~^^,
D

Nebankh^7^"

Neb[t] arit-tchetfiu
i

one

II,

Nebt Annu

133, the goddess

TfliJMci

B.D. 125,

of the 42 judges in the Hall of Osiris.

a goddess.

Ombos

KZ;

^\^^

Neb[t] Anit
II, 130,

Neb abui

III,

a form of Hathor.

cow-headed serpent

29, a

Denderah

fWVVVX

Nebft]

359

^^0

***

o^

|j

Ombos

II,

130, a goddess.

Ber tv

^^i^S^-T^v^-p,

'

Neb[t] Ater-[Meh]
,

Ombos

II, 131, a

Neb

dawn-goddess

J|

Ombos

II, 130, a

(?)

neb ^T7

^^

Neb[t] ater-Shema
^ ^

3-

Tuat XI, a

with two serpents.

jk.

-?

0,

IV,

"lord,

1105,

health [be to him],"

strength,

life,

goddess.

ankhiu

goddess.

f tne
the g ocicless
5th hour of the night.

>

to

i.e.,

the

king.

'

Neb-t Atu

c>

Peasant

120, a goddess.

Neb
title

7-

P.S.B.A. Ill, 424, a god of

aui ^37

A-

Neb ankh-taui

^^

Neb[t] arui

(?) ^-^i

horns

title

^?
of

Alexander the Great

Nebt-abui

'

=ST=

of

Osiris.

Ombos II,

Jj,

130, a goddess.

133, a goddess.

"

?
1

Neb[t] aau

"^^ff)'

5^).

of a god.

Neb abui

?"tx

~
\\

Neb ankh-em pet

Neb-t aremuaa
"\^,

Osiris,
;

Arab.

^
(?)

"lord of the two

of

Amen, and

._>j-ii!

of

Tuat XII, a serpent

Neb aha

.J.

Ombos

J^.,

73,

]
a goddess,

fire-goddess.

Goshen

2,

form of

Sept as a war-god, hawk-headed, and hawk-andlion-tailed.

z 4

Neb-t ahau

360

Neb-t usha

'
i

the

name

Neb aq-t Z

Tuat

a Jackal-god who
destroyed the dead.

the Tuat.

III, a

^^f, ^=^f\ Pf

Tuat

Neb
II

Tomb

Seti

Ra (No.

Ombos

Neb uab

Ombos

^
title

f**\

of the

Ombos

Ombos

<

II, 130,

86,

goddess of the

Neb-un
Neb[t]

^
Un

and

fields

a form of Hathor and

produce

(i) a uraeus

Ombos

<H,

1 1,

AAAAAA

D o

Pap.

on the brow of Ra

N.

1324,

Urrt

urr-t ^3

KC7

Crown

<c~>

title

of Osiris

/)

40, a title of Sebek.

Afu-Ra

a ram-headed god

Neb user

who

M. 708,

"

^)

"
of strength," or " lord of powers

god;

var.

^^

Berg,

fl

"j

i,

25,

befriended the dead.

^z

<=> ^\ ^

^?
Osiris.

Neb[t] peru(?)

Neb[t] Per-res rmi

Ombos

II,

Ombos

II,

132, a goddess.

Neb[t] pehti

and of Horus as

131, a goddess.

possessor of the

^^ ^

'

tf

Tuat IX, a god who swathed

II,

-J

Ani

his successor.

Neb user

Rec. 14,

(2) title

II,

133, a goddess.

Neb pat

of each goddess who piloted the boat of

during the night.

Neb

J, Ombos

NebPai

Neb-t unnut
:

the name of
the 2nd Pylon.

'...'

Neb[t] petti

130, a goddess.

20, 9

title

their

Isis.

Metternich Stele 87, a god.

of the goddess Uatchit.

Neb-t pet - hen - 1 - taui

O Q =F^= etc., B.D. 145 and 146,

(?)

I,

II, 130, a goddess.

Neb-t Pe

high-priest of Sebek.

Neb-t uu-t

II, 132,

Neb[t] Baa-t

Lord One.
^

(?)

a goddess.

Rec. 31,

165, the

73).

Neb[t] aakim

237,

U. 416,

legs.

one of the 75 forms of

I,

Neb[t] baiu
^r:

of

utchat-ti

dess in the boat of Af.

Neb-ua

title

Hathor.

Neb baiu

of each god-

title

ffi

B.D. 163, a serpent-god with human

god of the boat of Pakhit.

Neb-t uaa

Neb[t] ugat

a blood-drinking fiery serpent.

Neb Uast
and

l^l

Neb-t uauau
Tuat IX,

Tuat VIII, the goddess of the 8th Division of

of the 5th Gate in the Tuat.

Ombos

132, a goddess.

Neb

pehti-petpet-sebau

&

Ci Ci

fSt

B.D.
]

142,

IV, 18, t
of Osiris.

title

P ossessor

the

name

^^7

of

Neb pehti-thesu-menmen-t

"
,

29, the

name

of Maati.

^ ^S^j.Pap.

Ani

of one half of the door of the Hall

N
Neb[t] Pest-t
Ombos

QU
o

(?)

Neb nefu

Neb mau -^7

151,

ca

Ji

Berg.

\\

10,

"lords of the North,"

the

20,

of the Mediterranean, Greeks

B.D. 125

11,

175, a god of Maati

of Osiris.

Lanzone,

II,

one of the 42 assessors

city,

Neb Maat-heri-tep-retui-f
I

<=i> y

Neb neru

\\

Neb neru ash

-

*$

1
i

Ay
o B,
PI

lord of the ladder

P- i93>

title

five

"
Q

in the Tuat.

22,

Pap.

6,

a serpent-god

human heads

human

from whose body

legs

project.

-7

Cairo Pap 22)

3>

/wvw\

mU

r~\

Sycamore

title

of

Nut

Ombos
one of the 12 doorkeeper goddesses of

Lad y

^i

of the

or Hathor.

^^

Neb[t] Nehemt

'

a goddess.

II, 130,

Neb-t ent-he-t

the earth.

Neb[t]

mu

(?)

VW

Ombos

Ombos
II,

132, Nephthys(?)

Den-

AAAA/W

derah IV, 61, a jackal-goddess.

Neb[t] em-shen
II, 132,

of sacred words,"

" lord

of words written in hiero-

i.e.,

Ombos

J)

Neb nebu

II,

^37^"
i

one of the 42 assessors of

^

r J Ombos n,
,

Nekhen.

Neb nekht-khenen

%v
JT

B.D.

125, II.

Ombos

I,

45, a form of Horus.

Neb[t] neser

Osiris.

Tuat VII, a

star-

goddess.

Neb-t neba

of

a goddess.

132, the goddess of

Ombos.
7

Neb-t neb-t

Ombos

ill

130, the goddess of

TV

Neb[t] Nekhen

^"^
Q

Nebft] Nu-t

II, 133,

title

Osiris.

Neb[t] nehep

of Thoth.
'

Neb neheh

a goddess.

neb metut neter

title

II,

Neb-t en-sheta ^S

133, a goddess.

glyphs

Cairo

-I

klieperu

Neb-t Neh-t

Neb-t m'k-t

17, 46, a

a gazelle-god of Abydos.

a city in the Tuat.

Ombos

B.D.

Jll

Neb nerau ^37 tO/i'

Tuat IX, a

li

fl

Neb-t m'k-t

I,

with five pairs of

"a

Tuat

vr^J

of Horus.

Neb-t mat
goddess

N. 921,

II,

of the heart of Osiris.

one half of the door of the Hall of Maati.

Neb Maq-t

Ombos

of

\\

name

130, consort of Neb-neru.

^^

Pap. Ani 20, the

J -"^
'f

islands

Meht-nebu.

see

the

i.e.,

and

^7^ *^ J

Neb[t] nerit

title
I

B.D.

P |j

^EE?

inhabitants of the northern sea-coast

I,

lord

^v

Nebu en meht

)^

Neb Maat

of Osiris.

a tide of a god.

of the long stride

Face."

Crown

^
^^ MI

"Beautiful

of

title

of the Atfu

Neb nemm-t

B.D.

"lord of eyes"

2,

name

III, 15, a

-vz

a goddess.

II, 130,

361]

JljfJ-

N. 165, a fire-goddess of the Crown of the North.

II,

ip8,

lion-headed

Sekhmit or Bast.

Neb[t] Nesha
133, a goddess.

~1

(1,

goddess,

^^

i~K-i

Ombos

form

J, Ombos

of

1 1,

N
Neb

Tuat

net

362

a form of

III,

Neb-t he-t

Osiris.

Neb-t Netit

Ombos

132, goddess of the place near

Osiris died.

'-'33, 5'9,

Rec.

daughter of

Neb ne eru

a of the loth hour of the

159, N. 651,
1 1

3,

sister of Isis, Osiris,

Nut,

Neb-t he-t

Later forms are

Tuat

133, a goddess.

II,

the goddess Nephthys,

6,

Geb and

I,

Tuat

Neb-t he-t
\\

Rev.

ii,

Neb-t he-t

08

II,

"

"

lord of years

Neb

title

in

rekhit <E>5J?^|
x^^
(d

Tuat vni, a

i,

Death-god

<^>

(J

title

of

Seker the

to

the

iii

beings

who

lived in Rasta.

>

"

Nebt rekeh

8 (1

<^3^A

i}

Tuat IX,

a blood-drinking fiery serpent-god.

Neb[t] retui

^^^1

^
J)

Neb-er-tcher^
^

>

Ombos

i.e.,

B*

.Red 31,

17,

the

of the

lord

'

Nubian

the

tz

O A Q

goddess

<^

with

Anqit

Neb[t] ha-Ra
Ombos

II,

130, a goddess.

Neb[t] huntt

Ombos

II,

Neb[t] hebb

^n

Jn
-J
II

wKs

AWV^A

f\
I

fl'

a goddess.

II, 133,

Neb[t] hep

Ombos

II,

Ombos

II,

132, a goddess.

g\

g? Jf, "the lord

Cairo Pap nl>

!'
a serpent-god.

Nephthys.

Ombos
'

of

one of

18).

Nebhe-t-a ^^4=f,
Ll]

fusion

Seti I,

131, a goddess.

133, a goddess.

V.

(No.

Tomb

Neb-t he-t Anqit

\

r^s\

Mil

J)
ii

LrJ

belonged

originally
v

Ra

the Circle Hetepet-neb-pers.

that

LrJ

an

u
/Y'
ibis-headed
goddess.

Neb-t he-t TT o
the 75 forms of

Neb Rasta ^37

Osiris

10,

85,

of Osiris.

'

god

B.D.

a uraeus in the
boat of Afu.

De " de rah

1
LrJ

Neb renput ^^7

a singing-goddess.

Neb-er-ari-tcher ^^^ <=

,

T. 198,

night.

Neb[t] Netchemtchem
Ombos

^v

U. 220, T. 177,

and Set; Copt, ne&eu).

S,

M.

II,

Abydos where

/VAWV

J^J

to the uttermost limit,"

universe

title

of the

Neb[t]hep(?)

132, a goddess.

Egyptian god:
'

Neb[t] hep-neteru

his soul shall live in the

hand

of

Neb-

er-tcher."

Neb-er-tcher

B*

of the nine gods of the

Tuat vni, one

bodyguard of Af

in the

Berg. II,

(?)

warder of the loth hour of

9,

the night.

Neb-t hen-t

r^T

Jj, Ombos

i,

91,

a goddess of agricultural produce.

Tuat.

Neb-heru
Neb-t-er-tcher-t
17.

(2) a

name

(i) consort

of the

'^JLBi'
<=>m
of Nebertcher

B.D.

125,

II,

one of the 42 assessors of

Osiris.

Neb-t heru

Eye of Horus.

in'

Neb[t]

Hen

^=Tt

131, the goddess of the bier.

J)>

Ombos

II,

goddess of the

ist

Denderah

hour of the night.

III, 24, the

Neb her-ua

363

B.D.

rp J|,

i,

Neb Kheper-Khenti-Tuat

A,

AA

\\

Ma

a form of Horus.

5, etc.,

Neb heh
"
,
i

8,

the Mesqet.

Neb khepesh

possessor of eternity

"

title

of

of the warrior-gods.

title

<^-7%\l
Jri

Osiris-

^i;

Hve
the beings wh
with Osiris.

0?
XX'

,
j

Ombos

II

Neb[t] hekau

Nebt Kheriu
1

II,

08, a goddess,

one of the 14 forms

of Sekhmit.
i

Ombos

II, 130,

Neb-t hetep-t
M.

^ D

191,

P.

92,

title

"> *

Cairo

^Pcrocodile-goddess.

',

o,

J), B.M.

Ombos

II, 130, 133,

a goddess.

*=

-^7**",
Q

Neb-t Sau

32, 261,315, A.Z. 1864,65, Nephthys.

Neb-t khaut, etc.

etc.,

B.D.

145,

P. 29,

N. 68, Lord of Sais,

^
',

3,

of several great gods.

title

Aapep

Neb-t kha-t

B.D. 9 6,

Tuat

Neb Sau
Neb khe-t
"lord of creation"

ill

Neb[t] Sa
s

Neb Khert-ta

of Hathor.

Neb[t] hetep

<>
Q

III, a

VII, a star-god.
a

_oi

group of gods who bewitched

and repulsed Af and Seba.

Tuat

N. 699,

',

^7

Nebu Khert

the goddess of spells.

of

i.e.,

Sebek.

^ 7

%,

^.

^
I

of Sekhet

146, the 3rd Pylon

Ombos

II,

Neb[t]
lords

of

Ombos

O-

130, a goddess.

Aaru.

nebu khau-t

Lady

the goddess Neith.

Sai's, i.e.,

Neb[t] sau-ta

39,

sam

II, 130,

\\

a goddess.

111

altars

Neb Sakhb

loaded with offerings.

Neb[t] Khasa
Ombos

II,

Neb[t]Saf (?)

130, a goddess.

Neb khau ^7 Q
lord of coronations
his

Ombos

^K 1

title

of

II,

132, a goddess.

Neb[t] sebu
Ombos

II, 132,

P.,

Neb[t] Septi

Ombos

Chemmis.

the goddess of

Neb-t Kheper ^ ^

Cairo Pap. 22,

3,

Seti

Neb Kheperu
his

^^

form

II, 131,

of

>
fcjji^

at will.

I,

Ra

^
ml'

a being

Tomb

a ram-headed god, one of the 75 forms

(No. 75).
*

a goddess.

a goddess

Neb senku
1

a serpent-goddess of Heliopolis.

who can change

Osiris.

Ra who ascended

Neb[t] Khebit

II, 131,

Horus

and

lord of risings,

throne daily.

Omljos

a form of

Neb-t senk-t,

etc,

^
,

etc.

B.D. 145, 146, the 6th Pylon of Sekhet Aaru.

N
Neb-t sent-t

364

(3 jcvl

Neb[t] Segaui ^z^

^z

>

Ombos
Berg. II, 9,

Denderah

*'

Jj

',Thes. 28: (i) the goddess

o^^k* *****'

Osiris
(2) a cat-headed

goddess of Het Berber.

Neb[t]
Ombos

I
ra

neb settut

So

Neb

ffi

title

^?

%T JR
Ml

*f* _H
ciUa

lord of

!.
I

of Ra.

Neb-t setau

"V

"^v

Tuat

IX, a singing-goddess.

132, a goddess.

Neb-t setau,

^^

sekh-t

T. 83,

etc.,

III, the 3rd

Ombos

r<)

(1

Tuat

,
|

Pylon of the Tuat.

Neb[t] Shas

T. 334, N. 704,

Pylon of
Sekhet Aaru.

ist

^ *"^

"

sekhut-uatch-t ^3
O

B.D. 145, 146, the

Neb-t setchefu

the master of the Elysian Fields.

etc.

N. 614,

.,

Neb

rays

Neb[t] Seht
II,

of a figure placed in the

the goddess of the necropolis.

of silence"

goddess.

Neb[t] Seher....
Ombos II, 130, a goddess.
Ombos

name

(2) the

of

title

tomb.

Neb-t Seger

s-res

II, 130, a

4, 29,

A.Z. 1908, 118: (i) a

_V,

\\

goddess.

^r7a, Rec.

Neb Seger

III, 24, IV, 84,

of the 9th hour of the night

II, 132, a

"
J),

a goddess.

II, 133,

"

lord of the fields of emerald

Neb Sekhab
36, a

S2 J

form of Horus and

title

Neb-t shat

of Horus.

1, Denderah

III,

Ombos

II, 133,

neb shut!
plumes

B.D.G. 1000, a mytho-

title

'

fl},

of

possessor of

Amen-Ra.

Neb sheflt -^^

a goddess.

Neb S6S S^TJL,

singing-goddess of slaughter.

Osiris.

Neb[t] Sekhemu

Tuat IX, a

^Tnnsn, B.D.G.

293, a

Tanite serpent-god of the Inundation.

an

'

Neb-t Shefshefit

logical serpent connected with the Inundation.

as..

Tuat IX, a singing-goddess.

Neb-t Seshemu - nifu

@
k
I, Tu.at VIII, the name
I|p
T

~^?>

Neb[t] shem

^=^*

of a Circle.

Neb-t Seshen-t
the crown of

VV

Neb[t] shemas-urt

U Ombos

Upper Egypt.

II,

130, the goddess of the

'

Neb-t sesheshu-ta

(?)

Neb shesa-t

the goddess

U. 645, a

Sekri
ii

II, 133,

a goddess.

title

of

shespu

of he 6th hour of the night.

Ombos

crown

of the South.

fire-goddess.

Neb-t seshta

Neb[t]

II,

fl

Tual XII, a

Ombos

133, a goddess.

Neb[t] sheser
II, 133, a

goddess.

E S, "?"' j

(IV

light-god.

X ^_.
..

JJ,

Ombos

365

shesh-her-ahit-set
Nebrt]
L J

Neb[t] Ta-amen -^7

--

r-n-i
I

Ombos
i

forms of Thoueris
2 cr^D
month U <^z>.
12

1!

she presided over the

/\

of Osiris.

god

tf
1

AJVWW

>

consort of

^ ^

Ombos
|j,

the goddess of the Nile-springs.

qers-t
a

<^=>

tJL

" lord

10, the tying-up post of

the magical boat.

'j'

'

Ta-tesher
,r~^v~i

II, a

Tuat

r^^O

for a phallus.

singing jackal-god with

Neb ta-tcheser-t

lord

the Other World, a god

i.e.,

in the Tuat.

Neb tau

of Osiris.

title

B.D. 99,

of the holy land,"

|^~>
''.

Neb
and

Neb[t] qerr-t

<c^> H

the Tuat.

in

the preceding.

"

c.

^7 A Jfw> Cairo Pap. 22,4,

Neb-t qebh.

of the coffin

r\

Neb-t taui-em-kara

a stork-headed

Neb

*-

Neb Ta-ankhtt
title

Neb qebh

II, 130,

132, a goddess.

II,

Rec. 34, 191, one of the

^?

a==j>,
i

Cairo Pa P-

2 2'

4>

serpent-god of Pa-urt.

Neb[t] Qet

")

Ombos

II,

Neb-[t] Tep

133, a goddess.
I

nebu kau

^D

B.D.G. 699,

^?

a form of Hathor.

P.

788,

Neb-t tep-ah

7
^

^3, B.D.G.

183,

a form of Isis worshipped near Lake Moeris.

N.

P. 429,

M. 614,

J^UUUJ^IM,

neb temu

-f

,
I

I,

title

of Osiris.

Neb-t tehen

a group of divine beings.

n

Ombos

Neb[t] gem-ab
Ombos

(?)

^7

Ombos

II, 131,

<=

phallus,"

ffi

i.e.,

Male

goddess

"lord of the

a title of Osiris.

Neb thafui ^3
see Thafui.
ji, n
Neb Tuatiu (?)

B.D.

\\

of

lord Of

Upper and Lower Egypt

^^ ^^, Tuat XII, a

singing-god connected with Sinai.

of kings.

'

=.
,

lord of

Neb

tebui

fl

3SSS3I
i.e.,

tlie

84,

SIS

neb taiu -^7

lands,

Uenderah IV,

'

a goddess.

Two Lands, i.e.,

title

Nebtha(?) r=a ,^?',=^

neb taui
common

Berg. II, 8, Thes. 28, Lanzone 20,

of the ist hour of the night.

II, 133, a goddess.

Neb[-t] Gerg

frW

I,

94, the goddess of Byblos.

132,

Neb[t] Kepen

the

II

a goddess.

\c:
"

'lord of mortals
I

Ombos

Neb[t] Tern

1288,

\\

% >\

var

of the world.

neb tema-t

Neb-t taui
c.

goddess of Buto.

lord of the wing,

Neb-t taui

lake in Sekhet-Aaru.

31 IS

B.D.

no,

i.e.,

hawk.

Nebt tema-t
Tuat IX, a singing-goddess.

,=-,]

[,

Of

Neb[t] Tennu
J

366

neb-t

iO.OmbosII,

33. a goddess.

Neb-t Tenten,

/W

"
Neb[t] Tens

OmbosII,

neb

133,

\
C^

B.D. 145, 146, the i4th Pylon of SeklietAaru.

P.

M. 162,

to

AAAAAA

neba
tesher -^?

^y\ J, Berg.

I,

is,

swim; Copt,

f\

AAA^^

\\

T. 180, swimmer.

ft,

neb-t

a crocodile-god who befriended the dead.

460,

P. 5

etc.,

Neb

plur.

,fw{-

J ^,

"79

AAAAAA AAAAAA *~=^

basket

N.

etc.

y
,

Jf

a goddess.

AAAAAA

,v

o :'*?^ www

swimming, swim.

^.AAAAA

Neb
of blood

tesher-t KZ^
"

title

^^7

vv

AAAAAA

"lord

nebb ww^

of Ra.

f^ff^

^^ r^R

Neb tesheru
25,

^^ ^ ^D=
$

hawk-god, son of Mehurit, and one of the seven

;

see

nebaut

mount

/ww

up, to overflow.

/^

I]

secretions,

dro]>pings, emissions.

-viz

ord of celestial food,

DO
ft ft

to walk, to journey, to

Tchaasiu VII.

Nebtchefa

/WWW

to swim.

nebneb O D
* ft'

wise lords

/SAAAAA

T.I.

Thes. 818, Rec. 16, 106, a

AAAAAA
,

num.

JJ

i.e.,

neb

Osiris.

Neb tchefau ^^7 ^^

/WWVA

11

(a

Rev

57, 'to strive,

to argue.

'

/WSAA'

N. 757, to smelt, to work

neb

in metals.

Et. 261, u serpent-god ef offerings.

Nebtcher

^7

0*

Jj,^3^

nebi

Ml,

B*

Rev.

'

^37

B*

see

Neb-er-tcher.

n,

Berg,

to

8,

to

var.

Ji
,

42,

neb

|,

Neb-t tcheser ss^ ^"^

6,

form, to fashion.
'

build.

\*

nebneb

L_JI, to

the goddess of the 6th hour of the night.

Neb

tcheser-sesheta ^=?\=j

Denderah

III, 24, the

name

oa^

defend, to protect; var.

,

Neba

of the 6th hour of

,the

the night.

Neb tchet ^37 "^TY ^37^T| $

of eternity

"

title

in

maker of

eternity

"lord

nebi

of Osiris.

nebu tchet ^=7

beings

divine
,

"^T|

the eternal

(1(1

-H, protector, supporter, friend.

the Tuat.

Neb tchet

^7 ^Tl

neb-t
,

Denderah IV,

~ww>

a kind of metal.

78,

a lion-headed warrior-god.

Neb-t tchet

Tuat XII, one

1 2
goddesses who towed the boat of Af
through the serpent Ankh-neteru.

of the

Neb[t] tchet

,
I

II, 133,

Ombos

4,

29, stick, staff, club, lance.

neb, neb-t
nich Stele 71,

/ww
I)

^d

ww

I/

fire,

Q
d

Metter-

flame.

nebit K=^ Jflfl(J,Rec.3o,3t,^

t?
3
1

neb

)jl

\J

a goddess.
P.

Qv

i8t,M. 282, A.Z. 1906,

118, cup, basin, basket.

fire.

1)

N
Nebneb

QU

Ombos

(1,

1
1
*a
it
*3 TJ
one
of
the
forms
of
Sekhmit.
108,
14

Neb

fault, sin

Neba-aakhu

II,

fiend.

Tuat

Neba-per-em-khetkhet

~vw

(1

j]

A., B.D. 125, II, a god of

Sheten, one of the 42 assessors of Osiris.

rtO.S.1.

Copt.

XII, a paddle-god.

J^

"

T?

name of a

the

>

nebi

367

nebu fhtO "^^

MI'

ornaments

tne form
of lions or sphinxes.

ima s e

statue >

neb ankh

Neba-t-em-retui-f

'

B.D.

a lire-god.

(Sai'te) 71, 7,

derail).

neba

<ww
,

jj

neba

~ww>

11

"^\

j]

Tuat III
of Osiris

peg, club,

implement of slaughter; plur. ^Awv^

carrying pole.

Mj\^^

nebi

<^^

N. 510

Neba-t-s-kheper

fl

"^

*
"1,

Thes. 31, I3enderah III, 24,

nth hour

the goddess of the

17,

stick,

(j

pole,

Hymn

-ww

(|,

(j

30, 32, N. 9 6 9

^ TTT'
n Mar

plur.

Karn

42,

[|

nebau

A~W

(1

-pj-

stool, seat, chair.

JH&

4
I

a resinous plant.

nebau

neba-t w*
nn a
o
I,
t?

nebaut

\n ^, N.

fire,

^~wv^

\\ ^>

^>
Q X (1v

y.()a%,
7T

~ww

fl

T. 26,

fire,

flame of

~w

nebana

w/

_p

^1

fl

f\

nebanau
II,

one of

nebit

(1

(lo

^A/^AAA
I)

^&

Rec. 19, 95, poles for carrying a shrine.

fire.

Hi, B.D. 125,

fl

^3

flame;

"^

oQ

1V> 383) flames;

Neba

208,

flame.

'\

chair

Darius 13, to burn, to flame up, flamer,

^)

burner.

of

13, stick,

9 2O, W^\A^

bf the day.

R ec

i8 99

,\.z.

leg

neba-t

neba

guardians

spirit

(2) the steersman of the god Pena.

swinging

nebaba

one of the seven

(i)

neba

""^J^jjJfc^J.
^ ^
^b^
stick, staff,

JTiJiS-

'

ww

Ebers Pap. 102, 14

neba-t

Neb ^ er

a kind of wig.

^JS

^
Jr

f~\.

t?

flames.

a seat in a chariot.

the 42 assessors in the Hall of Osiris.

Neba

w*

u n
^!)

32,

7,

^=7
(]

Nebaui
double

fire-god.

|,

<s.

^^.
J^

J)

Tuat XII, a

(]

Nesi-Amsu

ill

fire-god.

(1 (1

Tuat

leopard, panther,

1 1,

Nebeh

WA^

o
o

JA

"*?

fe\

_Sr

55, 3, a mythological bird.

wv

n o

o
B.D.

^!1

N
(V^AAAA

nebs

in
*Jj

368

M. 33 6,

720, P.S.B.

Nebt-ab-f

3)

a kind of fruit-bearing tree, mulberry

MAW

plur.

^^

gk

49 6,
()

MA

Koller Pap.

(?)

hammer.

c^

AAWWV

to plate, to overlay with

on something.

JPSnebs

of the

fruit

berries (?)

^,

NebS(?)

7^(1,

nebtu

(?)

Nebt www

J<=(]l)s>

109, wig, headdress, tress; *ww*

Jl

nebetchbetch

(3

the hair recently dressed.

M.

P. 194,
1

nebt
*}

bbb

___

to tie

up

CT ^

Rec

'

"

36) 2l6

'

^^AA^

367, N. 922, to hover

nep,nep-t

the hair, to plait the hair, to twist

H. 366, a

=u=

ij

[1
i

to alight.

(?)

j\

of the foot

-A

(?)

ae DQ?>
,

member

of the body, limb.

D
Copt. ItOTf fiT.

to water, to flood, to

nepu
WWNA

"1

J)

'*"**

U*'

"iTl

kind of cloud,

>

nebt

Jo

twist, plait,

Copt.

M?i

Tom bos Stele

nep

"ttX

~/Z

7, A^A^A

/www

nepi

Jw

^w,

J\

<-^^i

EL.

21, 4, 130, 36,

1

Nesi-Amsu

06, a storm-fiend.

D V>
7T

>/

is

regularly

AAAAAA

'in'

ftAAAAA

fl

A/^/^AA^

D
,

o
a

corn.
ftAAAAA

iiooo'DTi-***' Q

Rec. 27, 86, grain, corn.

nepit

gran, corn.

fuzzy-wuzzies."

^ir Agv
ffl,

land which

"

fl

o o o

107, IV, 84, a Sudani people with small round

Nebt

waves

over their heads

\>

all

w^
IWWVA
^

U)

j-*n
curls

,iii,

^H

D
r

watered, corn-land; see

^3

"*T->%

,
1

Rec. 5,97

a plaited mat, a string bed.

Nebtuqet

-D

pour out water, to overflow.

/www

nep-t

lock of hair

tress,

"TlY

so i e

/wwv>

to lead captive by the hair

=^J

^w-

plur.

J "^ ^ ^ A

37

!'

Rev.

J^^'

'90,
......

L_=/I

^^
J ^%

a cloud fiend.

Az

'

Jfle^^
e

ras
"hairy" god;

nebti

^~w

Nebetch

^Tv

J)

92>

I9)

a plaiter of baskets.

name

the

Rec

'

mul-

tree,

'

to forge, to

metal, to put bands of metal

the

n,

WW AA

of a god

ne Dt
^j

Rec. 16,94,

zizyphus spina Christi

4, i,

B.D. 39, 15, a storm-fiend.

'

nebt www

Rec. 31, 24, *w**

Jin\\

the lote tree ; Arab,

nebs

li

5,

2,

10, 14,

A).
JS3'

B.M.

Nep

Rec. 27, 220, the Grain-god.

the goddess of grain.

-

32,

/WWV\ WAAAA

nepnep

(.'**'*

||

Peasant 50, a kind of cloth.

"l

AmherstPap.

i,

N
AAAAAA AAAAAA

Nepnep-t

369

AAAAAA AAAAAA

>,?. 642.

D D Q

'

AAAAAA AAAAAA

M. 678,

N. 1240, a god-

AAAAAA

<>

'

'

\AAAAA

T
S III
thou washest thy feet on a slab of
mnD

silver

studded

with turquoises.
dess

nper era = per

N. 88, 95, p. 100.

AAAAAA

nepeh

VWWA

u. 137,

Rec.

Hearst Pap.

3, 4,

corn.
ain, co
grain,
AAAAAA

nepa

1
,

Rec. 31, 12, cords.

AAAAAA

^VSAA

f\

grain, corn

ooo

/wwv\

Nepa

a form

Nut

of

(3) a serpent in

^^

neper
grain, corn

T. 316, food(?)

\J

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

f\

l\

AAAAAA

>v

i_

^
seed

Nepr, Nepra

l\

g(

JN

A.Z. 1874,
(j(j,

HM
149,

Stele 25.

Rec. 26, 12, IV, 1091, Wazir 12,

Shipwreck 149, Pap. 3024, 129, to commit an

do wrong.
AAAAAA

Gol.

^g,

nefi(?)

to sin(?) Copt,

rto&e.

corn-store,

'

,
'

-J

granary.

^_g^

9 tV

H
I

i,

O
o

5,

ReC

Tuat

AAAAAA

II,

<^__>

31 ' 15 '
T Q

f\

|?\

AAAAAA

,Tuat

II,

boss, stud

to,

to set free (a prisoner)

pare Heb. nC2

plur.

Arab.

&

Copt. ItlCje, comEth.

2^3,

e
,

f\
I

<^z> >i;
I

blow at;

A.Z. 1874, 65, to give breath

nef
;

to breathe, to

to

a group

AAAAAA

plur.

'

AAAAAA

Rec. 27, 225,

2Z3 M<
\\
AAAAAA

i.e.,

of grain-gods or harvest-gods.

neper-t

sinner

\\

AAAA

^
D ^

one, evil-doer,
I

nefi

g^

<^^'

Hymn
Q\*Jn,
^
I

16,

the Corn-god.

Nepertiu

Aj

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

ff\\

C\

AAAAAA

Rec. 30, 193, 31,

^j

a> M=A^5)'
f\

*, p. 219,

evil

enemy,

foe,

C\

31, 20,

A/W*

Nile

J\

nefi
corn - bin

AAAAAA

_^>

j3,

act of injustice or folly, to

nef %^-,
3x^

AAAAAA

J^

(]

a demonstrative

AAAAAA

~r

AAAAAA

D Q,

TT ^
<zr>

neper-t

AAAA

>c=^

AAAAAA

K\

Mendes

;vs

corn land, arable land.

14, 4,

Lee.

1877, 34,

^t]

^i],,,'

AAAA

neper-t

j,

slay.

(?)

AAAAAA

Copt. fti-Tlpe,

to strike, to

slay.

*7\

II.

(|

AAAAAA^

AV\AAA

particle; var.

AAAAAA

nepen-t

and

JQ~-

>/

N. 93: (i)

86,

(2) a corn-god in Tuat II

Tuat

Hh. 453,

shoot down, to

nef
M.

P. 63,

Rec. 30, 69,

T. 389, M. 404, to shoot/ to

AAA'WV

neptchtch

i^.B.D.G. 89.

Nepen

to slay.

var.

strike, to stab,

/WWW

D D

a god of the Gate Saa-Set

/WWW

to

AAAAAA

the Grain-god.

teats.

stab, to

Nep-meh

udder and

nept _D

^j

(j

<;^>

ti

R\

(~

t\

nept

see

X p

^W^AA ^

/"*

(I

p(s

e p^

udder;

8, 176,

AAAAAA

U1

AAAAAA
ftAAAAA
AAAAAA

Rec.

33, 36,

air,

wind, breath
2

N
gentle breezes

AAAAAA

370

">*">

breath,

3,

nefa

Rev.

J,

J\

Nefnef

flood, inundation.

Edfu

I,

name of
the Nile-god.

78, a

*--

L-fl,

Anastasi IV, 2, 12, Koller

Pap. 3, i, a plant, herb.

in'

AAAAAA AAAAAA

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

^W

00 =r

3, 7,

l-i, ZI3 ^K,

it,

to glide (?) to slide (?)

nefnef

Koller Pap.

12,

*-=

nefa

'

(?)

i.e.,

freedom.

III'

nefu

20, 325, to drive

away

Israel Stele

Rec. 36, 216, breezes.

U. 609, P.S.B.

nef

nefut, nef uit

|

Rec. 36,

dawn wind ; Copt.

nef U

.A

ifc^SrV
Yllli G

"

the

AAAAAA

AAAAA*

\\

nfetfet *~-

~,

*^^
o

Sphinx 14, 204,

*~, rising flood.

i,

sailor; plur.

Rev. 12, 57,

i,

lA

Nefnef

a serpent deity

Rev.

var.

chief of the sailors,

captain

*'..,

Copt.

rteefL

nefer
" ame o

Nef-ur

=T

Nef-em-baiu
Tomb

Seti

,
'

district (?)

to be good, good, pleasant, beautiful, excellent,

well-doing, gracious, happy, pretty, to progress

AAAA,

in

favourably

one of the 75 forms of

I,

/5t

AATWW

Nef-hati, etc.

Ombos

jrtN

33

II,

Ra

(No.

7).

*WW^

4-\

--,

^\

^ Zp ^

^^

em neferu

nefer
favour of ;

z=T

|!
U

^^
V
Q

AAAAAA

ftAAAAA

-i-^-l

-Tr
1

Israel Stele 6,

Rec.

nefer l<=>, T.

338,

T^p.,

good,material

and immaterial, physical and mental:

TIL

plur.

fan.
'

a cook

fans for blow -

'

ing the

fire.

P.S.B. 22,

Koller

<n> A

by the

nefut

nef

T T T

by the favour of the darkness.

\\

30, 67, a part of the sail tackle of a ship.

nef-t '^^

Copt.

novqe.

being.

nefuti(?)

recover

to

-~^

a mythological

134,

sickness,

Pap.

4,

I4 6,

(cyperus esculentus).

III'

5=5

!'

^
jr

IS=>
e

ill

wind plant

the

3,

virtues,

^"-,^
neferui ]<=>,
,

|l- I
llr o

noble attributes, beauty

'

\\

nefa
\\

P.

in6B,

\\

30,

J~

11

<rr> _ZT

beautiful!
AAAAAA

\\

_^

particle

'

that, those

^_
'

\\

\ \

?i

\\

demonstrative

I 1

'

*
I

f\

very good water;

00

<

(I
I

how

ver y good wine.

plur. of

^__A^AA

'-AAAAA

AAAAAA

'

tw ce good, doubly good,

AAAAAA

or *^=^

,rv_^

<=> OOO'

or

in

thjs

and

that.

nefer
-= f

J'

"~

^^
j

<^>

- ^"^
o o o

<^>

fine

<
" ame;

gold;

371

nefri

good one,

good look-out;

nefer

neferu.

<=> I

"~, for the best;

<=>l
U. 584, T. 42,

<==> www
<==>

beautiful one.

luck.

good

I0 2, no one at

I,

all

plundered

with the greatest success

""",

who

are

(J

<=>

c- j

very good

most beautiful of

(I

JAAA/VW

to

*~,

% ;^~

*-=--

neferu

nefer-t

In

SU

32

<i:5

Nefer
"

good god

'

J <

"a

98>

title

the beautifu!. or good,

a name of Amentt.

(with

^j

68>

'

stron g

Nefrit

Nefrit

< >
S
*

< >
\

the

of the i ith hour

of the day.

gddess

'

Q " Ombos

I, 47, a hippopotamus-goddess.

Nefer -aa-t-mek-ar-t
<2> Q f ^^^ :^&r tk i\

"

to, until;

<=>,

IV, 1107,

*^
<^I> 11

to be of a

'

'

Neferaita

good or

kind disposition.

to the heart,

i.e.,

good

T^,
^ ^,

Ra

nefer-t-her
er

Nefer-usr

in

^^ A

1 1 J,

the opinion of

a kind of crown.
"beautiful face"

god

'pretty face," used

of a woman.

Nefer -hat

-^

Memphis.

title

of the

^Q

IQ\
*^-^

the

fi ,

a form of

<s>-

"'

'>

l8

'

ahawk

tambourine

Q>^

zl'

%,

girl.

a ram-god, the

day of the month.

of the 4th

'

Ber g-

Nefer-neferu
a

^1

(|

tne narne for the sun at the

4th hour of the day.

Nefer-tut (?)
priestess of

ft

nefer ma(?)

Nefer-her
of

Hathor and Nut.

someone.

name

(?)

111

nefer her ab (ha-t)

Nefer-ha-t

fl

of the 12 Thoueris goddesses.

^
I

good

fl

TfTo'i^Tf.PJk'H^lil!'
^ ^x <2>34> I90> one
13^^
f^ o
s5'
(

Qfl

A.Z. 1905, 31.

nefer ha-t

good, or beautiful,

(2IIIO'

negative.

neMter

up

the

goddess, the virgin-goddess.

-

>

a ),

of Osiris.

T^sJj,the

assuredly.

nefer n

for the grave.

p. 42 o, I
M. 602,
J
>
N. 1207, a goddess, daughter of the
^T'
Great God.

Nefrit

good

nefer

"^

J^^,

Nefrit

J ^
Q

gate, portal.

[\/\/)' land,

a good or

beautiful thing,
prosperity, happiness, success

15, 162, door,

name

15,

177, spiendours.

'

1^,1 <^,

Nefer-t

of

title

house of beauty"

JJJ

shall not succeed.

it

Rec

Rec.

prosper;

Herusatef Stele

<=>'

-M

to

succeed,

^
"

nefer
nefer

J)

T^,T
6^n'o

all.

"~
If

nefer-t

"
^-i

v'ery,

W>

good or happy ; T

the dead ; fern.

<=>

776, 794, those

"

*
;

M.

P. 181, 667,

^,

^^

<=> ^ ^1,

Rec. 4

28,

Diim. T.I.

25,

Thes.

818,

L3

1,

Rec.

6,

06, a

and one of the seven divine

god of learning
sages,

sons of

Mehurit.
2

ww*

Neferit-herit-tchatchat
Tuat XII, a

372

nefer

fire-goddess.

11, I*

(3)

child, youth,

young

man;
\\

Nefer-hetep
IV, 1006,
a god

Thebes

of

with Khensu.

T T T

M&

JJ

y un g soldiers;

yr yr>

2J)

specially associated

young men and maidens.

Nefer-hetep-pa-aa T^
>

Nefer-hetep Major.

o,

=fi=

Nefer-hetep-pa-neteraa
8\
L|

Nesi-Amsu

^=^

rs"7

Nesi-Amsu

Tuat

and

Jj

^<f

^,
J
a fire-goddess and guide of

II,

nefer

If

young horse ;

Q,

^p

Nefer-hetep
Minor.

20,

17,

plun

=
^

Neferit-kha

Nefer-

17, 20,

hetep the Great God.

Nefer-hetep-pa-khart

virgin;

'

^ D

ReC

Him'

'

33> 6> cavalry '

Afu-Ra.

young cow

nefer-t
Rev.

14, 40, a

plur.

form of the Sun-god.

nefer Shefi

J^3

terribly beautiful one.

^ ^

nefer-t

Thes. 919, young lioness.

'

neferu kau T

a class
.

of divine beings.
:f=l

Nefer-Tem
B.D. 125,

i,

006

Rev. 14, 65, grain; Copt.

'

one of the 42 assessors of

II,

Osiris.

Rev. 14, 65, grain.

Nefer-Tem

V.

Q(

nefer-t

nefer-t
the son of Ptah and

a form of the Sun-god,

Sekhmit ;

Nefer

'

at the

Tern

of the Sun-god
2nd hour of the day.

Ra - Heru aakhuti
-

name

the

is

^,

jy, 688, a kind of bread.

^p-^, a plant or tree

flowers, blossoms.

nefer, nefer-t
a

name

of the

(J,

White Crown, or crown of the

South.

^\

j) *SNp^>

o?)

a triad of solar gods.

nefer

Nefer-Tem-khu-taui
:wtn:

j4 frj

" ^"
r

Jj^J^U^

T 0, a kind of

nefer-t
T

^n n

U,
i

nefer
,

T (^TD, seed, phallus; plur.

Hymn

Darius 27.

a god

worshipped at Abydos.

stuff;

plur.

blll*

a form of Tern.

Nefer - Tern - kau

woven

l
U

f
6

neferu

bandiet,

J^f,

tow-line.

I*

6-oHl

weavers of nefer cloth.

J^

Peasant 158, cord, rope,

l,

A.Z. 1908, 88,

N
*

nefer
sacred

"~

slow

(1

fir e

nemm-t

for

slaughter-house

'

cattle.

fire.

nefrit

nemtiu

'

J*

~l)l]

,o 43

nemma

paddle, steering pole.

^^^^^,

nfekhfekh

(1

ffw-

Stele 2

Rev.

[|U

2,

bow under

to

1,

suffer.

8,

Copt.

who?

13, 3,

Copt. ItlJUL.

fill'

Rev., a sacrifice.

i,

T.

in

in

204,

..

(I

Rec.

www

146,

2<),

rt
(

who ?

Rev.

^.torture.

/|

WWW

ItlJUL.

nim-t (?)

to untie.

oppression, to

nem

liemit

iiem, iienia
-.

Famine

r^"^^

torture, slaughter.

nemit

P.

neft

a.

guitar; Heb. 722.

*^

*-=

execu-

wwv

the look-out perch in the boat of Ra.

nefer-t

headsmen.

tioners,

illI _
15, 47,

fire.

nefrit

B.D.

373

-,B.D. (Saite)ioi,

in

ft

"*~

(I

rt

lOfc,

ft

,,

<?

>

A.Z. 1905, 22, to

J^,

U<S

ft

(1

walk about, to journey hither and

or

travel

>

R\
-Mr^

thither.

nem-t www

S,

Jl

163, 15, 164, 10, with; Copt.

M.

122,

u. 4 6i,

,T. 34 8,

www

N. 646,

Ci

nem

oA
90

M.
to

do

(?)

evil, to

defraud, mistake, error,

mean, abased, contemptible.

N. 657,

www

*
'j^ikOC'&v-V
Q
AA
1

/I

nemi

walk, stride; plur.

wrong-doer.

N. '656,

A,

P. 237,

-A

to persecute.

M, M,

Rev-

a*

www

II

I'

nemti

'

\\

\\

A.Z. 1908, 116, walker, strider.

^\"
LJLJ

nemm-t

c
.

l_

8 7>

33 2 .

exe -

_1

Nemau sha

cution chamber, the block of punishment.

Later

/
,

:i

tmm

in ^

Thes. 1296,

forms are

D r-w-i
I

Amen.

Amen.

those

who traverse the

sand,

/WWW

15, 3,

tribes of the desert; var.

(]

the

i.e.,

^\

\^__

nomad
I

n
|

21, 20,-

M. 8 1, 436,

nemm

to walk,
to stride.

nemm

^g
.

o, Rev. n,

Nemm-t

Rev. 12, 72, to

'

escape.

_/}

185.

nemma

^
^jp

slaughter-house of Khenti

p. 87,

rv

(I

A
\

Amend.

walk, stride.

to walk, to stride.

N. 46, the

nemmti

A 3

N
nemmti
.A

(I

nem

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

p.

688,

nem

AAAAAA

^\

N. IO32,

AAAAAA

press,

nem

Hem

worm, snake,

AAAAAA v_

U *

^v

AAAAAA

the

2,

Nemu

(I
J)

_p^-

77

a group of gods, wandering stars

Jl

Nemat

A/WWV

Vr\

Q.

*fc**'

Rev.

Ul

nem

^.

(I

P. 613,

413,

to

travel

by

Rev.

Nemma

P.

A.Z.

vessel,

vase.

tamarisk

22,

96, part of a
shrine.

19,

Stele 223,

"t^lL

3O6,

B.D. 164

4|,

"

Menu.

'

"1,

^,

B.M.

32, 208, consort of

Anu
;

lieill

Thes. 926, to sleep, slumber.

nemnem

to

sleep
soundly.

'

/WW\A

nem

P. 48o,

*w

^\
_cr^
to
repose,
sleep, to slumber
^j,

to

(j

(Vignette), a man-hawk-god, a form of

Tuat.

U
sail,

A-

in

Syr.

nemm

float;

>

A~W

AAAAAA

,P. 706.

^v

Rev. 12, 32, 56, to

~n_

compare Heb. Q12,

Eth.

y\

_/)

Rec.

6,

117,

to stretch oneself out to sleep.

i_n

nemm

nemau

t\ ^.

^,

to

to dwell.

sit,

AAAAA^

boats.

nem

P.

440,

kraak

M. 543, N. 1124,

fl

'

'

lake.

nema

'

13,

Rec.

AJ, Metternich

Arab,
boat,

AAAAAA

to

pygmy, dwarf.

in the

in

,P-77,

M.

<K

AA/WW AAAAAA

'

in

Jjf,

in,

Strabo XVII, i, 22
(Heliopolis); Gr. Mi>/ws.
Diodorus I, 24, 9 ; Am. Marcellinus XXII, 14, 6
Aelian, De Nat. Animal. XII, 1 1.

nema

|\

mud

Jny

74, a bull-god of

13,

stone or

large

MI'

Nem

-7j,

@ ^-^~

nem

Nem-ur
206,

,
i

pot,

AAAAAA

nem

f\

P-352,

N. 1068, a cow-goddess

V>
JT

flowers; Copt. rt^JUL.

mother of Nem.

in
3,

R
J"a-

,17.544, T. 399,

P. 232, a goddess, the

a
j|

|J-|

lk

Nemit

a^

pot.

T,

.sv

T"

(?)

AAAAA^

Nema-t

>

AAAAAA

nemt-t

AAAAAA

P. 232, a god, son of

1904, 91, metal storage pots.

Rec. 31, 17,

in, u. 545, T. 299,

JTU-

^^^^^A

^>

un & uent perfume, perfume

'

AAA^^\

Nem

i,

LJ

7J

KL

III

Leemans Pap.

AAA/WV A

vessels for storing grain;

V^

t7*

a group of star-gods.

VV

tv

<ww

plur.

J]
(?)

nemu

etc.

V_

Dekans

Q Mv

wriggler, applied

storeroom.

cellar,

nem (nekhnem ?)

star

~,

(I

^ ~

Nemu
Eg. II,

ft

a.
?k
J"&-^- j?*.^-

iv, 687,

vat.

A.Z. 1901, 45, to run, to hurry one's steps.

/\AAAAA IWWW

nemnema

/ia

/WWW

^5\

(I

wine

% ^,
1

JR*

U. 497, T. 27, 346, Rec. 31,27,

to a reptile,

IV, 1031.

wine

swim

to bathe, to

walker, strider.

nemnem
N. 88,

374]

LH

Rec.

31,

192,
lake.

lie

down,

to sleep, bed, couch, bier.

W\AAA

nemt-t

fk

J^i couch, bed,

bier.

to

nemm-t

375

nema

bedchamber.

,
'

Rev.

^v

J%^

nemmit

tion.

bier.

n, a,

Mar. Aby.
'

Rev

I2 62

Demot. Cat. 352,

Festschrift 117,

nostrils.

\\

f;

destroyer, evildoer.

a^L-j

nema
i

nemai

1482, -IV,

]>5_J^,Thes.

nemmai

bed,

68, destruc-

3,

10, 43, to destroy, to overthrow, to punish.

couch, bed, bier, burial.

nem-ti

'

AAA/WV

nema

nemma-t

couch,

sleep, to lie

38,

6,

I,

down, to

to

rest.

nemma
island; Copt.
j

nemai

_j,

\J, Rev.

(jlj

/W*"AA

Rev.

to be new, to

r\ r\

"~T

13, 23,

bloom

13, 10,

<^>

Rev.

|l(l

down, to

to lie

sleep, to rest.

14, 36,
9==rf

afresh.

couch, bedclothes, bier, burial.

nema ^

f^
P

Jr&-

Jj

Mar. Aby.

I,

6, 4,

to build, to construct.

nemma ^
nema-t

_Jr,

nematchu

a new thing.

nemer

557

nema

n &.

i S^-

low;

fl

(]

to

bellow, to

roar,

to

11

*^x.

"S^,

JJ

Q1 -A

,tf-

AA/WW

rv

fllk

|l

2r^
Jra*
1
o move up

7^

(]

JFO-

J!

Jj

AZ.

a stone

making amulets.

for

nemh
'

(of the Nile).

to stride, to walk.

1880, 56,

used

trnni'

J)

and down

_/i'

nemata (?)

*
J!

steering pole, paddle.

539

nema (nemt?)

to

nemh (?) 77, p. 53 8, 7

A
P-

nemh

varr.

& a

j\

build, to construct.

(?)

^\

to

be poor or

be

in need, to

helpless, to
destitute.

be

iiemhu

nematl-t

j!

-tftt-

-A
\\

a,

<E

!)!)

ff.

IT'

orphan, any destitute person

Hh. 431,

Israel Stele

Rev. 14, 97

'4,
J

21

\,

Peasant B.

'

Ct

'

4>

man>
-

plur.

IV> 972

i,

2,

Ed

^^
S\

who; Copt.
|W,

Pap. 3024, 2,

Rec. 17,4,

walk, stride.

nema (nem')
>,

stride, walk.

104,

A.Z. 1905,103,

shout down, to overargue.

3, to

nema
-

*),

Rev. 11,174, strong (?)

Rec. 21, 14, fountain for the poor.

-*|

A 4

N
nemhit

.f\
J

woman,

woman who

not provided

is

nemhit

nems

t\

&,

AP

nemmhu

Amen.

Amen.

10,

i,

9,

poor man, orphan ;

plur.

nemmta (?) *= g X^

12,

25,

^V

\\

A/W

vS.

\V^
JiJ^.

fish.

a kind of

A.Z. 1908,

ill.

v\

j\

ip

walk over, to -go about.

to stride, to

O ^^^
@ AA

nemmta

'

walk.

to
'

walk,

to

step out.

J\

\\

an amulet;

1 6,

fish.

www i*"!
000

,-fi^ M

I',

\\

7,

nemmtita (?)
Jl

>

nems

**"

AAAAAA

a kind of

nemta www
p

Q Ov

/WWW
,

Sl$L

to provide with (?)

nemt-t

B.M. 41645, poor women and rich

women.

>

AAAAAA

n
1

^rJf

AAAA/VA

'

to illumine, to enlighten.

for.

the poor of the city;

r\

nemms

nems,

Rec. 17, 160,

an unmarried

5 (m
~^,
All
2r^

_cr^

376

fW,

nems-t TtT

nemti

a golden nemes.

Rev. 11,124 -

Copt.
(I

rl^,

InT

[JXI5

>

nemti

AAAAAA

Rev.

n,

A/

D'
AAAAAA

,Rev.

BLIL
J^Jra-

s^kJ pyyj'
X x

Jin*
cLI O

Jra-Jra-

AAAAAA

iil

7T

^T

AAAAAA

ri

.P.

551, 610,

(1

strength; Copt. ItOJUL'f.

jsv

TT

TT

nemtch-t

place of slaughter.

nn

AAAAAA

ft

=AAAAAA

kkPoinems-t 735,

www

nn
Q DODO,

IS.

P. 333,

w^^jjooooo,
j|

the four vases

nn

f]

cloth, to clothe, to

(www o

nems

-Tl,

to put

be arrayed, to
/i

11

not, no.

Copt,

1 1
TT

TT

strative particle;

JTij-

1 J;

Rec.

3,

49,

A/WW\

Jj

B.D. 64, 19,

j^ WVWA

AA^A^

-,

"\

TV >,this
A

Cv

5,86,11 AAAAAA

\\

'

-S

-\

O,
\J

|L (ljj.
cJ

Jl

www
AAAAAA

VT

/www o

Ig,
I

on a head-

veil.

a.

IgJ^.
_j*Vs

ww

/WWNA i"'"",
ft

^-^ =
i

which were used ceremonially.

nems

B.D. 149, v,

JVi-

6,

M.

ii, iGo,

\\

pot in stone or alabaster, used in ceremonies

Plur.

124, 151,

kind of vase
vase or

or that;

*\

AAAAAA

J-

T,

I <a

'

'V^-^-

Amen.

5, 18,

in

W-\

these things.

,U.

^j,

537,

JJ,

*,

^^^^AA

4..);

B.D. (Saite) 64, n, the Sky-god.

WWVA

Nenit
a covering for the head,
cloth

tiara,

fillet,

worn by the king ceremonially,

veil (?)

Metternich Stele 159, a covering

X,

a head-

<'

of flesh.

AAAAAA

(few.)
C\

11^

fl,B.D.G.io6
neil T'*T , to smear,
AAAAAA

'

537 'i-f

to anoint.

AAAAAA

^J

nenu (nu?)

377

'TT

O,

'W

ointment

O
J. J-|T~)

nen

nen

likeness, image.

*^,

to retreat

11 J\

P. 831, 832, to

Rec

nenu

I26> to

25)

'

'

J\

move, to go,

P ass by

(of the years).

A,

U.
rv

T.

f,

be weary, to be tired, to be helpless, to be inactive, to be inert, to be lazy, to do nothing, to

rest, to be sluggish.

fl
I

Keller Pap.

Neni

~,Rec.

6, 7.

thread,

()jj

AA'SAAA

nen-t
lazy or helpless

'

11 _a

man, sluggard,

www

rushes.

f~\

V-

flame,

/WWW

f\

to

f\

A/S/VW\

V\ =

7,

2,

"the helpless,"

i.e.,

'

the

damned.
I

440

Ml-

Neni

AAAAAA

"\

'

Rhind

inert wicked.

Neniu

A
J&

!'

(km.).

l"L
TT

M<5^^
HH^ @l'j5

the allies of
i

a god in the Tuat.

^3 |,

bundle of reeds, book

M.

P. 166,

(?)

320.

^
()|)
1

^K
Jf

who

B.D. 168, a group of

befriended the dead.

neniu

nuiu?)

^IQI)^?,

or keep watch over time,

beings
the divine timekeepers in the Tuat.

^
j

who observe

/WA/WA

A
[I

evil spirit, fiend

^(jij^)^|>

www

four goddesses

~fl|U$
JZ

/WA/WA

N. 838

A/WWV

evil spirit, fiend, devil (masc.).

II,

NeniU
!"

Tuat

"

-f-j-rT^Si

NenitV

Nena

nena-t

helpless,

/www

do homage.

A?

*1

[1

'

Nena

D
the

-NA^AAA

^7T

nenaab-t
i

Y\

(I

B.I).

breath
wind.

air '

(I

fire.

nenai(?)'~www
"%,(](]
>m 1 1 i3,,
T breeze,

AAA/WA

\U

idler; plur.

M2

Ji 111'

/WA/WA
*

Az

kind of plant ; J.
/WWW

AA'WW

bandlet,

= Dv
Q.

nen-t

Rec. 31, 17

5 a kind of stuff, a
,

T ^vwv\

A/WWV

neni

AAA/VXA

~\

II
,

774,

/V, T. 305, a serpent-fiend.

!|*i^(j|j

4, 8,

N.

(I,
1

662.

^,N.
Vi

11

indolence;

retreats;

*\

nen

who

he

258,

'

Aapep.

nenibu

|)[)

H^xs^A-

the
'

frankin-

cense plant.

'

nen-t

***,"'"",

the place where

neniben ^^

frankin-

\\

nothing

nr

is

done, the grave.

"1

f=n=J

^e

t'

me

cense; see niben

f inactivity,

the

night.

!
\\

Heb.

nenib

378

Nentcha

balsam, frankin-

B.D. 39

cense;

16, a

storm-god, a form of Aapep.

varr.

nenib

D
O

ft

oo

'*

Rev

styrax, frankincense; Copt.

,
|

vulture

Copt.

Heb. n$lh.

Xi.fi.CO,

rtonrpe.
AAAAAA

nenu (?)

~^,

B.D.

AAAAAA
'

nenu(?)

^\

o^K*,

^
-,

nenu

IB, 19
-X,

-,

AAAAAA

hours.

Q
^> ^> ^=a ^ BD

f\

A.Z.

nerit

.f\

two vultures.

P. 302,

1 6,

9 o8,

(Saite) 125, 4

the name of a serpent

of the royal crown.

Nerit
v.

Nenui

B.D. I7

the vulture
amulet.

7 7,

name of an

Nera-t

uraeus
of Ra.

primeval watery matter.

Nenunser
177,

7,

Ner

B.D.
7T

AAAAAA

<^

the god of the two Utchats.

^>

a black-haired cow-goddess.

Ner-ti

nenebnit

goddesses

P. 302,

two vulture-

and Nephthys)
lys) with long abun-

(Isis

nenm

dant hair and pendent breasts

nenm-t (nem-t)
,

bier, coffin

Edfu

Nenr

Nenha

'

ff,

ner

chamber.

182, N.

,U.

a name of
the Nile-god.

T > 77,

a god of the Gate Saa-Set.

to mastur-

nenhu (nhu)

3)
r

*g "'

"'

Rec. 31, 162,

|,

167, to

(?)

be strong, to be mighty, to be master, to

be victorious, to

nenshem
-

435.

oa.

A.Z. 67, 106,

terrify, to,strike"

"^

t
"

f*HVV
AAAAAA

'

nerit

AAAAAA

,iv,
'

into people.

B.D. 181, 23, to rule, to

be master of.

awe

Rec. 26, 230, victory.

nerr
AAAAAA

X\ n
^.M^-^'

TS
r

bate.

nenser (neser)
excitement

N. 330,

spleen, intestines; Copt. Itoeicy.

Rec. 36, 210, rule,

government.

AAAAAA

nera

nenk

<^:
Fl

AAAAV
-

nenk

= nek

(t^ji
queror, vanquisher.

'

con "

379

nerau-t
Amen.

ner

22, 12, victory.

Amherst Pap.

he

20,

ner

\J

vanquishes.

4,

Nastasen Stele 33,

Ner-t

who

Kol ler Pap.

ostriches

staff, stick.

A.Z. 1906, 145

(?)

N-t^;

Gr.

neru

nerau
L-J]'

<=

strength, power, victory,

valour, mighty one.

W,

ibex, antelope.
TX

AA

%A
JT H
1

"9 k

v\

V'

AAAAAA

<

a kind of medicine

(?)

nren

AAAAAA

Demot. Cat. 366,

'

>)

&
B.D. 146, XVI, 42, strength, might,

pm.

f ^

111'

Tuat III and XI, a form of

Nerta

Afu-Ra.

victory.
^AWVVi

/^\

*^

nerit <=>

\\ t
_^J

e,

Nerit

j\

vlctor >'.
'.

one.

Nertanefnebt

victorious

4, 28,

v
N

,-U.

ist

Pylon.

657,

M. 763,

nehu

neh,

wind-goddess of the dawn

Shipwreck

Tuat xi, a

30,

Peasant 178,

8,

72,

ra

loss, disaster,

neh sep sen

little
,

degrees.
/wv

\ f ^v\ opening
Jt^'

%H'

^>

AAA/W

Rec.

calamity.

(?)

ner, ner-t

to suffer loss, to diminish.

.ja

VSAAAA

Nerit-abui (?) <=> >Q^

|,

468, P. 657,^763,

AAAAAA

145 and 146, the doorkeeper of the

^J|

neha

P.

r%

Lffl

a god.
V

goddess of strength.

(
t

Rec.

vpar-

to praise

Copt. pA.it,

'

_fl

3, 6,

7
*-s

_>A
nerau

^V

Koller Pap.

P. 396,

of the year, i.e., New

Year's Day.

M.

nehai
AAA/VW

r-

ra

ra
565, N.

1 1

herd

72, to
cattle.

ra

'

A/WV> *v

some, a few.
ft^AA^ft

neh-tu ra,
herdsman, cow-keeper.

ished, shortened.

U. 329,

j,

cattle (collective);

nehi
pj-j

I,

if

U. 419, T. 239, 300.

nerau

n'

IV,

6i,SteleofNekhtMenun;

IV, 888,

men and women, mankind.

thing, a few, a small quantity

ra

Peasant 47, 48, a

ner-t

/WSAAA

nehliu

a god.

a little of some-

o
little

natron, a

little salt.

Q
oor man nee <3yne.
wr' P

nenu
Nerau-ta

^**,

the indigent, the destitute.

those

who

suffer,

380

neh-t, neha-t raQ

Q,
A

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

ra-Hh

ft

ra

ft

3, 50,

run

\\

|T

|p|

292,

Rev.

72, 15,

rae

ra

AAAAAA

Q H H,

ft

ra

sycamore-fig tree;
AAAAAA,,

nehi

u. 555,

7T

AAAAAA

Rec.

74

f\

ra

Q.

1)1)

p.

H H

AAAAAA

Rev.

Zp,

ppj

12, 38,

\X

P. 646,
^

r**

/i

>

171
*"*

/I

to escape, to separate

two

V'

s >'

camore- fi s

from

trees

Copt.

negjG
t

neha-t

00

ra

ra

Io6

IV>

'

nehau

>'

js^. _n u
windings or coils of Aapep.

Neha-her

Copt.

walls, fence, cover.

ra

AAAAAA

IV, 327, myrrh trees

\>

Tuat

Tuat

ra

nehi

goose-god.

r,

O,

(JO

[7j

Jour. As.

1908,

Neha-kheru

266,

V'

Rev

'

"

3>

J
A

1NAAAAA

O
2,

'

ra

ra

god who swathed

AAAAAA

ra

Neha-ta

AAAAAA

neh-t en teb

P- i?4,

"

B.D. 59,

I0 9>

Hi

AAAAAA

ra- u 'ra-,V,

.76, the

nehap
rise (of the

ra

|-1

^e

ra

to

Sun-god).

syrup of

neham

figs.

Rec. a?, 87,

ra

ra

ra

.Israel Stele 21,

ra

AAAA/W

an amulet worn

|_

ra-

to obtain

>^

Rec.

ra

protection.

neh-t

32,

AAAAAA

"^J

IYJ

himself.

AAAAAA ^1

r
made)ni

AAAAAA

neh

|^Jf,R ec

two sycamores from

appeared each morning.

A'WAAA

neh-t

god who renews

the

9i

Ra

between which

nehap

Nehap m

AAWW>

A A

'49>

5>

,.

rn-OO'P-^, m ^OO' RD

Neh-ti

,_.

__

.Q

ra

M. 44 o, N. 9 4 i,

a mythological sycamore tree in the eastern

sky
AAAAAA TT

incense trees.

Tuat IX,

nehaut sentra

J.Rec.

Osiris.

107, fig tree, ficus carica (?)

Nehet

AAAAAA

III,

J,

jackal-god in the Tuat.

4, sycamore-fig.

AAAAAA

Tuat

ra

AAAAAA

ra

III,

'
I

\AAAA

the

IX,

or

2,

116,

t0 reJ' ce to cr y out tnrou gh pleasure

'

protection.
;

ra

U. 45 6,
1

6, 57,

those

nehamu ^

defence, protection.

who

rejoice.

AAAAAA

neh-t

raQ

CTTD, iv, 9 io, 97:

17, 5,

neha-maa

ra

place of protection, refuge, asylum.

AAAAAA

neh

Rec.

16, 142, to

ra
AAAAAA AAAAAA

nehneh
be perturbed,

_._.
I

Ul

&

Rec

16

>

X"\
fl

\7

flame,

fire.

AAAAAA o
"

ra\\

"^

III

a plant or fruit used in medicine.

'43. to

to be terrified, to shake, to quake.

AAAA/A

nehh

ra

ra

shake, to shake
up medicine.

AAAAAA

nehar
Anastasi

I,

20, 2,

tramps

(?)

wandering beggars(?)

nenas
nehas-t

N
nehes
T. 65,

26,

L=/I,

jj

T]

^1

jg

AAAAAA

Rec.

nehet

ra

AAAAAA

u. 505, T. 321,

AAAAAA

12, 55,

-SS-, Rec.

[g]

rouse from sleep

nehsa
AAAAAA

f\

jp_

(j

M.

>y

?,

AAAAAA

221,

"Jj,

t^,

to

to

complain

(?)

to

com-

*-r

mand (?)

var.

AAAAA

|J,

N. 597,

Rev. 12, no, watcher; plur.

nehethet

JI]

ra

ra

ra

~j

ra

ra

ra

ra

>

s P hinx

4,

206,

be bold, strong, courageous.

to

nehes

f\

u^O.T. 65,

rD

(I,U. 187,

*Q

ra

need, to lack.

nehet

AAAAAA

t\

CD

187, to wake, to

Ite,ce.

Copt.

AAAAAA

n,

epithet of a

neheq r^gf.EbersPap.ioS.ie

boil (?)

437, something foul,

'5,

82, P.S.B.A.

j]

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

-6S-i Israel Stele 23,

O, Denderah IV,

panther.

ra

AAAAAA ,,

TO

Rec.

AAAAAA

g)

nehes
,

AAAAAA
AAAAA

^,

CD

382

rn

Rec. 3i,34,

_ra_*2J,

229,

u. 187, p. 165,

AAAAAA

ra

neh

AAAAAA

fvw\A o

/v\

u. 560,

'

ra

ra

ga

(sic)

to wake, to rouse oneself

.1

from

the look-out

nehsait
Rev.

14,

11,

nehsit

mff Q

-^^-

T-T

mU

sleep.

man on

% ^i
Sr

to ask

A> A Jl
J\

to petition, to request,

to pray for, to beseech, to supplicate.

FD

T-T

J\

nehi

watch, wakefulness.
i

|^

nehs-iu

who keeps

she

121,

2,

watch.

Rec.

4, 135, suppliant.

Nehi

,.

Tomb

of

V\, the two

\\

ra

I'll
Utchats which were painted on the two sides of
the front of a boat to keep a look-out.

Seti

I,

one of the 75 forms of Ra (No.

nehh ik

71).

8?^^, iv, 972, Thes. 1482,

AA

$>
V

Ji

s^Y

Rec

3i>

f
i

Rec

Nehes[a]

i,

rn
ti

[Q

the

3?,

the gods

B.D.

\ji

who watched

Nehes -her

44 21,

(1I

B.D.

Tomb of Amenemhal,

c\~~\

13, 14, faith, belief;

neh

>*HVt

bird;

hipi>opotamus.

Nehes "j^
rebel, a

name

of Set.

ir^

^>

\\ y^l

.^
gra, petition.

the road for Osiris.

"

ri

ft
/>,\

I45A, the doorkeeper of the I5th Pylon.

noVioQ
IlUllUft

supplication, request, entreaty, prayer, in-

vocation; ~wwv

AAAyWA ^\

rD

to beseech.

u. 601,
*

divine watchers.

Nehesu

neh-t

the name
of a god.

AAAAAA

Nehesu

ra

ra
oil

Copt.

<v\,

Copt.

ssx^j B.D.

^*,

A <n>

15315,

13, a

kind of

Ebt>rs 1>a l'- IO S- 6 ' the S reat

neh.

383

nehh-t

Rev

Neha

"

o'
14, 74, oil,

unguent; Copt. fie,.

BD

Neh

a mythological croco-

^AA/w^
'

dile

see

Neha-her.

Neha ha ww
-

'SSB, IS. the

nameof

face

"

title

"stinking

of Set.

a god.

Neha - hau
Nehit

Stu.6oi,
JTXV
A

...

B.D. 125,

N. 748, the mother of the gods in the boat

of Ra.

II,

a god of Rastau, one of the 42

assessors of Osiris.

Neha-her

neheh

u. 44 6, T. 255

.B.D. 125, n,

'tftftffll,

.0?,
D

A/WAAA

fi

P
fi

Rev.

12, 72,

l^~^1

o, eternity;
34,179,

ever and ever; Copt,

,

"f"

neheh tchet
27
co* Si^S8
27iS*Ji
G
)i

Neheh

name

_
Q

*.

eternity

11

Osiris.

and X, a serpent-fiend that was

strangled by
Serqit, and his body pegged to the ground with

%O$

<3]>

the god of eternity

Neha-her ~w

lastmgness.

Rec. 27, 220,

fl,
A A V

the

of one of the 42 judges in the Hall of

ever-

fl^=l

and

"stinking face"

six knives.

Nehait-her ~w

Rec. 31, 170.

T. 121, a kind of
wine.

neha
neha

&,

39, 10, a disease

a serpent-fiend, consort of Neha-her.

Neha-her
Ebers Pap.

name

(?); var.

/ww
y

the

of a canal at Lycopolis.

nehait

flowers,

"^f

MI' wreaths.

neha
14, 3, to stink,

to

be

nehait
to

!'

in a foul condition.

L-fl,
to

be

foul,

lotus, lily

to take an un-

favourable turn (of an illness), to suppurate (of

a wound).

neha-t

7,

"51.

neheb.
I,

Tuat

*~
j[ |j,

nehi

suppuration,

Hearst

a seed or plant used in medicine.

Neha
season-god;

things.

l\l

nehasaa (?)

diseased, physically or mentally.

,

see

Pap. in,

neha

nehab - t

nehaha

naked

T|

be loathsome or disgusting,

II,

time-god

var.

Rev. n, 169, work,

V^A

craft.

rheumy disease of the

eye.

nehit

neha-t ha-t
Leyd. Pap. 12,

3,

mental loathing, disgust.

MI
see

Rec. 32, 178, eternity;

N
nehu
more

[384]

WWAA

r'

As>

u. 548, 631,

Rec. 30, 68,

IV, 387,

Copt.

nehb-t

a serpent-god in the

i ,

who provided

the dead with food.

Neheb-kau *w*

A ^3 Y,

Tuat iv.aself-

III

two heads

existent serpent, with

U. 630, his seven necks;

body and one

his

at the other.

em Seshsh

Neheb-kau
neheb

Mar. Aby.

nehb-t
,

*A
\5X*4,
J5^ A ^\ _ZT
_/J
(

to

\|

7\

put under the yoke,

with something;

coupled with

i.e.,

Vi

the

nehb-t

I,

S
^)

LJ

*~ww AS.

-cc\S

gate the double;

\
A

1k

UULJ

||^_
*a

_erx

>,

*
the

lotus;

name

of a ceremonial sceptre.

the act of yoking.

-H

an ox

*'

Neheb - ti

for

ploughing.
,

~ 1k

neheb

IV,

III'

X7<=>^,

Ebers Pap. 46,

medicine (?)

|
^]

fT^.

9,

_Z1

'4 8

918, flowers in general,

blossoms.
title, official

a kind

of

description.

stone

used

in

1 6, 108, a
proper name.

Rec.

fashion a pot, or figure, or man.

assessors.

-"*

**

fa!hio " er

'

k.

Q-

-JSX

&,

M. 690,

uu
u
l,

2 9'

staff.

one of the 42

Neheb-kau

WWW,

Tuat IX,

craft, to

II,

VS- Rec

\\

B.D. 125,

P. 439,

flower, used especially of

t\
J
rr^v A ^3

M. 655,

'
Vi

neheb ~w

the god of the serpent

u. 207,

plur.

Q
rH

^'^"J^'

U. 234.

nehb-t -wwwT\

II

Rec. 26, 75, to yoke the ka, to subju-

~~

r***

fields.

_ffi\

1]

LJ

I)
-rf<)

conquer, to be entrusted

$kJJx^$^^J(f

neheb ka 1k
)|JLJ,

A ^3

rrv>

N. 719, 794,

cattle or horses, to

yoke

~^ 8

1k

44, a form of the

preceding.

x
L_fl'

one end of

at

U. 311,599, N. 964,

Amen. ',

1S:

Q
\(.
the board on which the clay

the potter's table,

is moulded into form.

385

of

Potter and the table used

32, 177, the divine

by him.

Ra and

i.e.,

Nehep

n,

Nehep

nehem

Rec.

2 7l

83 =

Rec

-ssi

Pap

nehpu
AAAAAA

AAAAAA

u. 233,

\~S

\^^

Vd' Love Son 8 s

">

''

bud, flower;

^,

plur.

'

he who prays

Jiy^,

l6 56, a title
of the Nile-god.

nehem

(?)

\\

nehem

Iside 3;

AAAA/VA

2, 8,

AAAAAA

^y

nehpi

De

Gr. Amaioavvi/, Plutarch,

J',
of the seven forms of Klinemu.
,

she avenged the

A.Z. 1872, 5 one

nehep

a consort of Thoth

oppressed, and was the goddess of Righteousness,

Q
j
A

"

24 ' l6

Rev., to cry out

Copt.

jgl

nehem-t

ra

1\

Q$, lament,

p. 443)

cry.

f*T*\\?

_-=
nnnSS^

nehma

AAAAAA

nehem n

Rechnung-

j,
AAAAAA

AAyvAAA

\^s

kind
Rev., a ,,
c
j
of bird.

g)

^vA^_cr

AWVSA

A.Z. 1906, 159,

a particle meaning something like "behold."

(t>

I
AAAAAA

r"i.
Rev.

0,

seize,

to remit a

n,

181,

tax,

to deliver, to

to snatch

away, to

Wort.

nehmen

rescue, to

Suppl.

save; Copt.

nehmi

nehen - ti

.^

neher

AAAAAA
,

ti,.

Dream

u. 107,

>,

Hh.

368, to carry
off,

Stele 2,

to seize.

b like
resemble,
ble, be

(?)

neher

u. 54,

a kind of sacrificial cake.

deliverance, rescue.

nehem -ra
mouth,

i.e.,

to

nehem

to steal the

kill.

"^ j^^,

Nehemu

N. 416,

394,

nehm-t

striker.

\\
AAAAAA

M. 47i

to
(?)

repulser,

deliverer, stealer; plur.

nehemm

691,
praise

a "'take off" arm

of a canal.

AA*WV\

t-^

Nehru

<^

,,

a sacred boat(?)

a*

neherneher
N. 1325,

(g>,

Jt

to rejoice.

nherher

'S

o
AAAAAA

M.

105,

M. 481, N. 1248, the "delivering" god.

VAA

Nehem-t-auait

Sphinx

14, 207, to rejoice.

Neher-ti

the

name of a

star>

kind of
3

II

light.

386

Neher-tchatcha (?)

B. M.

g.

466 3 1

neht-t

tooth; plur.

a god, functions unknown.

Nehsi
'WWW XII.

^
I

\\

'

vL

neht-t

grain or

powder

(?)

\>
*"*

he of the Sudan,

s\gf,

nehetch-t

Sudani, negro; plur.

c-

15. !79,

137, tooth, tusk; Copt.

I,

>.

~ww,

L\\

nekhi

Peasant

VSA

1 1

204,

7,

'

-fi

fa

\\Sil

Israel Stele 8,

1 1'

Rec. 14, 12, to cry out, to lament, to complain.

nekhu - t
SJ

IV, 743ftv

_BN!>

Sudani

tribes in

Tuat V, the

i,

_Zt

grief,

nekhi

the Tuat, the results of the

masturbation of Ra.

fl

X
=

Q D

nekhu

1
\

% $^$,
^

^~

calamity, lamentation, the deathcry, death.

X?

=&=1

**

80

104, ^^Aw^

co

Nehsiu hetepu
D&rets

lamentation,
sorrow, wail ings.

complaint,

cry,

Nehesu

Pap. 3024, 148,

>,

A/WWV

IV, 1045, 1078,

ftAAA^A

A.Z.

Rec.

2,

" Friendlies " in the

Sudan, Sudani
1905, 10, the

/WWVA

'

,/J

O
JJ

*SS*

(p

*^1

AAA/WV

30, 6, 116,
to protect, to

keep guard over,

police.

to care for (the widow), to comfort.

nehsiu thaiu

vww\
i

IV, 703, male Sudani

/WW\A

l\

fl
I

jl (I

c.

Jw

ii
v

plur. 1

II

nekha

slaves.

/WNAA^

t\

(j,u.

6\

Sudani slave

woman

nekll

I ,

Rev. 10, 150.

Tombos
,

be

w
;

wake up,

nekhnekh
A

(I
I

nT\

^*, Ji3
>^i

[1

^A

compare Heb.

^ ^

restless, to

nehsi

H
I

tfjn2

^, to mutter
^a

guardian.

1^1

00

665,

P.S.B.A. 13, 4 n, to

fl

^2,

nekh

nekhnekh

Rev. 12, 114,10

M.

205, N. 66 4

Thes.

201, to butt with

to cover oneself.

P. 284, to flutter
;

'

(of the heart).

to

be young; see

Rec
$),

JT

nekh
,

^^/^/^A^

to

overpower, to be mighty.

kick out with the legs.

~^

the horns, to goad

,

to attack.

7,

to rouse oneself.

uehsu

fl'

U. 165, T. 136 N. 4 oo

nekhekh

nehes

'

A/

incantations

negress,

o J|

nehes

3 78,T. 184,

fv

g\

J\

lee

20, 80, tO

grow
g'

young.

^), Rec. 35, 204,

^),

child;

N
nekhekh

u. 297,

387

M.

P. 631,

N. 345, 534, 1377,

TO

315,

to

be

to

old,

grow

N. 756, to sprinkle,
humours, emissions.

AAAAAA
,

N. 756,

AAAAAA

/VAAAAA

nekha

780,

AAAA

old,

2),

to

nekhakha-t

=*

something presented

reach second childhood.

an offering

"

nekhekh

~f%,
/j
AAAAAA ^\

AAAAAA ^\

nekhau

Thes. 430, a form of

Ra, the autumn sun.

'

name

nekhabit AW
Rec. 15,

"X<f

a kind of

ornament worn on the body.

the sun as an old man,

the winter sun.

Nekhekh ur Atem

(of

breasts).

hang, to
descend.

to

nekhai

64,

T. 360,

pendent

602,

C\

J&.,M.

"Old God."

breasts).

woman's

P. 47,

Nekhekh

the

woman's

(of a

P.

AAAAAA

1,

Nekhekh

nekhakha-t

!-"]

218,

234, N. 33, the

AAAA

AAAAAA

^,T.

U. 467,

AAAAAA

nekha-t

and gods.

spirits

AAAAAA

Nekhekh

N. 802, pendent, hanging

v\o,

P. 170,

^\,

T. 364, P. 788, the aged

(1

AAAAAA

old man, aged.

Nekhkhu

var.

Metternich Stele 38,

<|\

deed, document,

17,

AAAAAA

nekhan ^

inscription.

title,

-^j-

=>
,
,

cataplasm.

of the sun at the i2th hour of the day.

r\

fr y

nekhekh

-_f
<*

;r.

pour out,

flux,

JJ

nekha

to

(J

whip.

T.

Nekha

emission.

Nekhekh

BD
-

in the Tuat.

'

Sa lte )

Rec. 27, 85, 88, to

nekhi

give birth

27, title of a goddess.

nekhekh

/WWAA

nekhekh /\
,

Anastasi

n,

jf\

<

15,

IV,

^""IT!

t~t~]

AAAAi

nekhu-t

U. 182, flame,

nekheb

flail.

^AA fQ

\\^1

o ^"

\S

some p ,-rson

to

nekhakha

described

or thing, to be

*I*

P.

701, to beat, to
strike.

DDO

<z> V>AAAA Hymn

,

Darius

names from the mountains

4,

to be

named,

name

L_J1'

,N. 1387,

^^K

<=> en

nekha

to the sky";

^Q

rank, docu-

title,

ment.

^Er>'

nekha-t

l873

nekhb - t

'

AAAAAA

to sharpen, a cutting tool.

fl

*"
>!*

>

d ~-,

Rec.

16,

no,

knife;

title

"*"'

"

AAAAAA

Heruemheb

19,

of

title, official title,

AAAAAA
;

J ^

plur.

nnm
slice

V'
" A

'

of honour, decoration

_zr

"he gave things

fire.

A.Z. 1908, 19, the amulet

of the whip.

nekhekh

brook, stream, river; Heb. 7113, Babyl.

7,

nakhlu,

AAAAAA

AA/VNAA

a kind of whip or

nekha-t

to.

ifl

(arrows or spears), to thrust with the phallus, to

fecundate.

'^

nekhir(?)

Rec. 27, 86, to sharpen

AAAAAA
.^A^AAA
R
AAAAAA

flint.

N
AAAAAA

nekheb

388

7^

J*,

AAAAAA

*^>

^, 9 j4P,

AAAAAA

N.

70,

AAAAAA

fi

J
27, flat land

I9

5'

cleared for building purposes.

nekhen-t

AAAAAA

nekheb

O O O

-tf\

">

nekheb

pedestal of a statue.
AAAAAA

nekhen

AAAAAA

(D

Nekhen

to slay, to dig into.

finger in his

">I7

U. 269, P. 609, N. 806, to unbolt a door, to

open, to break open.

Nekheb

humility, lowly.

to kill)

J X)

Xs^'

nekhebkheb

the South as opposed to

Horus the

i.e.,

T. 301, the babe "with his

mouth,"

a 1

Thes. 420, a form of Ra

%,
AAAAAA Jl

as the sun of spring;

J
^j

1 ^ \\,
AAAAAA

446,

fy\j

,N. 1133,

p.

^g^
^&&

s
'

.J.

Jo,

Nekhen

6^6,

AAAAAA

32,

"

AAWAA

one of the 42 assessors of

Nekhemi
Upper Egypt, having her
Nekheb-Nekhen. The Greeks identified
her with Eileithyia and Artemis, and the Romans

i.e.,

3),
AAAAAA J\

125, II,

the Mother-goddess of

OED

the rising sun.

AAAAAA

P.

^\

.MS-

in the nest,

-\

IT

jf

babe

B. U. 54, 6, the

-Ir

2J)

AAAAAA

*s

1\

Child.

AAAAAA

Nekhen

*W,

the North.

Nekhbi-t

female child, babyhood (?) infancy (?)

'

AAAAAA

name

Osiris.

i,B.D. 125,111,

of the doorposts of the hall of Maati.

seat at

nekhenu

young

ser-

with Lucina.
pl ants or flowers of the

'

nekhb-t

^1

in"

nekhbu-t
a flower, lotus

South.

the young of uraei.

AAAAAA

nekhen

I*

(?) lily.

Nekhenit

AAAAAA

Nekhbu-ur

enemy.

Js

1900, 74, "Great Flower," a

:s=i

jga^ J|

name

A.z.

liekhnem

of Ra.

smelling

oil

nkherkher
malice,

nekhebt-t

I,'

a kind of strong-

AAAAAA
,

T.

282,

envy,

wickedness.

of

priestesses (?)

neshnem.

see

t\ O,

_CK^

class

'

N. 132, to be destroyed.

AAAAAA

nekhf

^Ijl

to burn, to be burned.

O
2), P. 428,

AAAAAA

nekhen

AAAAAA jQ
AAAAAA

N. 1135,1217,

M. 548, 612,
AAAAAA

Jj

23,IV,i57,
AAAAAA

AAAAAA

Q
.

nekht

../)

AAAAAA

^ji

to

be strong, to be mighty, to be

powerful, strength, might

20, A.Z. 1900, 24,

Copt. ftttjOX.
AAAAAA

nekht
AAAAAA

babe, child; plur.

AAAAAA

P.

AAAAAA

f\

AAAAAA

*V

\>

9,

_/!

T.
^>,
^/T

M.
/I

%^

AAAAAA

^*

ft)

49,
AAAAAA
AAAAAA

60,
AAAAAA

t^\ ^

-/I

Pill' %*'

strength,

might,
force,

power,

N
^

389

/wv

nekht
man

plur.

Amen.

i,

A/WW\ ^^

21, 3, a strong

nekht-tiu

.1

VJ-T*-

strong

>JX,

Hearst Pap. XII,

4, a kind of plant.

"WW*

14-1
neKhth
1

men, troops,

forces.
**->*

Rec. 31,

<

68, a

nes

strong

woman.

^- ^=^

AAAAAA

nekht-t

nekht, nekhta

pronominal

suffix

she,

68l|

it.

strong

I,

white,

dead

i.e.,

dead black

white (of
colour);

/j

to.

<^

r-

~^\

1400,

tt

(of colour).

nes

\\

Amen

ft

\.

19, 20,

belonging to, property off (used in proper names).

Tl

'

AAAAAA

belonging

AAAAA/V

>

il-3
n

(,

strong, mighty.

nesi

nekht -a

xrr

nes
,,

nekht

strength, strong.

P. 405)
579i

p,

mighty man.

giant,

am

fv\

belonging thereto

-/yA^-

A.Z. 1877, 34,

belonging
i,

of arm,

i.e.,

IV, 1078,

strong

to

him

a P'

strong man, warrior; plur.

that

is in.

3024,

148,

i
i

M-

<W\AA/\

Nekht-a

9, 28,

name

"
i,

"crier," a

Nekht

title

/)

^2^^

II.

names);

Dream

str ong

voice,"

9>

belon g in g to him.

belonging to (used in proper

', things belonging to

attached to the

seal, ?>.,

one

in

^, Ombos
B.D.

charge of an

,Tuatxn,

serpent fire-god.

Divine
Power.

40.

I,

86,

Methen

15

n sen ami

4 o,

7,

(iA

a goddess.

77; 34,

belonging to them.

Nes-N-t "~1

Nekht, Nekht-ti
* "
,

'

Nesst-naisu
13,

^.o p

title.

"Strength," one of the 14 kau of Ra.

Nekht[it]

'"'

'

official seal.

Sli'

t_J

Nesmekhef
,

Rev.

J|

J'

nes-t

of an official.

Nekht

Rameses

strong sword," a royal

nekht kheru
i.e.,

^^ ^~@ t\

of a horse of

Nekht khepesh
Stele

-tL-fl-^^agod.

Nekhtut em Uas
Rev.

Asenath

h2DM,

Gr.

"^
o

= Heb.

0'

'Ao-ei/e'i

Giant," />., Orion.

Nes-neter

title
j
'

Nekht-tu-nti-setem-nef
Ombos

II,

134,

of the high-

priest of Busiris.

a mythological
being.
/WWVN

nekht

,->

I ,

Amen.

8,

19, fortified

p,

fortress; plur.

III
II

tongue ; plu

place,
to talk too

much;

IV, 968, Thes. 1480, the

speaking tongue
:,

Heb.
jiffi*

?.

B 3

Copt.

N
nes she

(?)

Ebers Fa P- 6 5.

'

" sea
tongues," a seed or plant used in

1 1,

88,

390

medicine.

^ Kherp

Thrones, a

director of

nesti,

^A\ C3

title;

Two

the

JJ

the two

thrones of the two gods of the horizon.

UBS

V gi

consume.

to devour, to

'^^
Jm

Nestiu

n gg_-j;

-^

,I

to arrive, to approach.

Anastasi
'

I,

an

c"3

Nesta

^?

(1

to burn, flame,

nesu-t

fire.

/VWSAA

Nesti-khenti-Tuat
,

Tuat VI, a god.

4,

nes
(1

J|

[j

part of
inclined plane.
14,

J!,
511
I

_A

f the
16 g ds
!
throne or thrones.

1
!

^Q
a

Nesttauit ^-^ ^, =

iv, 6 1 3,

\\

Tuat IX, a ram-god. .

nes-t

vfy,

name

of

Hathor.

a kind of plant; plur.

fire.

flame,

f<sw</>A

nesnes

/y\/ww

**~v

to burn.

/yww\
nes-t ^-<

-H-

nes-1

ness

nesnes

Anastasi

I,

made

grain, wheat,

III

of the same.

1157, a kind of
bread cake.

IV,

B.D.

(Sa'ite)

108,

i,

measure.

to chop, to mince, to cut up

into small pieces (?)

.'"

nes-t

16, 5,

.J-"-,

^^

nes-ti

to destroy.

dhurra, or cakes

fiery.

WWW-

o^-o

fo

%k

disease, sickness.
ivvwvA

nes

\\

sword, knife, a thin blade.

nesit

a kind

fWWVA

/VSAA/V\

,-,

.fi\

nesut '^^ \\

f~\

^S

-ff\

'

11
'

wea P ons

of skin disease.
>

"i^O ^, place of slaughter, shambles.

group of fiends

IQ'Tik

nes-t

B.M.

I,

144,

32,

AAAAW -^

nes-t

Nesiu

arrow-heads, spears, darts.

u. 440, T. 251,

in the

Nesiut

fern.

Tuat;

y^vvAA

I,
I

nes-ti
suffering

man

from the nes disease.

Z5

nesut
ffi

77\

ffi

ftAAAAA

plur.

SQ

throne, royal seat

i'

Rec. 35, 193

(Maspero).

AJWW,

nesa-t Q^=^ fe^ >!;>~

H
_Sr c,

" throne of the

ffi

ffi

^^

" thrones of the

Two
Two

Nesa.

nesa

..

Horus and

Set;

1.

(?)

^^

igi,

nesaui -w^

\\

the two thrones of

knife, dagger.

a town in the Tuat.

S
<=>

(V\AAA/\

Lands," a name of Karnak.

..,

<ww\

31 31

nesti

sa

Nes-t taui
Lands," or

Nesi-Amsu 555,

556, cases to hold spells.

y^r

zsa

JWVAAA

II

I,

67,

IV, 1120, goat's hide.

(1

^ "^K ^^"^i Rec.

two parts of a boat or

ship.

30,

N
nesas
var.

?& M. 254
,

i.e.,

-'>!;

sQj,

Sfl

king of

all

e/>

king of the South and North,

lift ,

>;v<j

3 36,P.8i2,N.6 4 2;

^(jP^,T.

AAAAAA

391

1-1

Egypt;

plur.

/wwv\

\\

AAAAAA
I

fire

flame,

-5V

= 1.- M.

-' N -7

Nesu

Nesu
=

Rec. 35, 228,

26

I
T

Palermo

Rec.

Teachings of

>

T c-D
1

& c-^j

AAAAAA

r^^i

palace,

17,

4, 3,

1
>/
^4
T

5,

942> 943> k
SI

of the

'

r\
T AAAAAA
and represents the ^ of the

discussion in A.Z. 49, 15

Phil. Hist.

yj^

title

19 10.

xl-<2>official;

Ai-ma-seb

Nesul

J,
1T
ULl

AAWVAA

jk> N ^^

1
T

AAAA^A

*"*

"H

the ladies

IV, 1015,

AAAAAA

^^

_fl
;

__ ))

-<S>-

of an

title

king's butler(?);

fr^v

Sphinx

II, 132,

to

J|

the king's axeman,

e,

Ddcrets 23,

xn

ibid.,

S,

r\

(j

(j

g>,

king's scribe;

AAAAAA

i.e.,

Hi

II

bJ

kl

IV, 1001, veritable

not an honorary king's scribe

n-su-t-ba-t.

\J^..

/WWAA

42; J

I,

royal scribe,

of

" the two

eyes of the king,"

article

According

z-3

1
.

a cuneiform transcription

in-si-ib-ja,

Tombs

ftfl

i,

Spiegelberg (A.Z. 1912, 125)

Abhandl. K. P.

in

Classe,

in-si,

See the

and Ranke's

ff.,

Keilschriftliches Material,

Akad.

same

Royal

transcribed in cuneiform by

is

l^J)
T Q i_l

AAAAAA

,L.D. Ill,

ments ;

plur.

or

B.M. 374,

51, the king's private apart-

I,

house;

king's

s\

Amenemhat

Stele,

2 35,

122,

AAAAAA

VvAAAA

1,1-,
T

1,
T

ili

3L

>

"37,

king's scribe of the store-

f\

house and 'palace;

(F^P, IV, 1026,

Tjra

c
and

king's scribe

T A^^/V\

registrar of the

bread

AAAAAA

14T

the king's

king of Upper Egypt, king

in

general;

plur.

'

barge

AAAAAA

Nesuit, nesit

/WSAAA

\J

AAAAAA

to

all

(^

2i

J]
i

/j
^4

AAAAAA
A/VAAAA

j<~

j\

X_^ M^
5ll

AAAAAA

Stele, 1
I

P.

6i,M. 139,

\J7
Tj^^"

\\/,
r^ ^*

IV, 208,

the king's envoy

S^ _P ^

^1 D

NN

His Majesty's chief herald;

"^":

king's decree, or order;

,
I

Rev.

king's libationer

fi^l

king's cup-bearer; 1

Ci

f-1

"

13, 45, queen.

Nesu bati

X^

lands;'

&

=>

Palermo

2,
Z

king's

mother

plur.

AAAAAA

A\,
/T*W

T AAAAAA

1
T

v>
_CJra VJ

AAAAAA

A\ ^ J)

_DftJ V) ill

936,
2

B 4

J
Tl

N
T

***

^"*^

king's chancery;

Decrets 19, the

142, king's folk;

room;

Mar. Aby.

47; J
T

6,

I,

T /www

Decrets 18, king's

JL
U

(p

kinsman;

king's

/WWSA

royal ancestors

Methen

5,

serfs.

nesu

plur.

A/W*AA

974;

kinsman, not an honorary

king's

1^1
t o

Dlur

^o

kin 8' s wife

'

III*

''>

>

ueen

neSUt

'

nesb

first

king's great wife, />.,

haste

i,

J
n

O <^>,

J)

Wi

!'

^',

HI
/www <$
/

title;

nesusu

real

(?)

A/^WV\ r\

J,

u. 519,

T. 329,

J,

wife;

/-\

AAAAA^

-I-

S
W

'

J, king's

yww>

workman

artificer or

P
MHO

^r

A~W

LL

IV, 1006, king's ser-

to eat, to eat up, to

devour, to

/\

nesbu *^%

U. 42, A.Z.

j]
I

1876, 101,

N. 680,
P-

144, IV, 412,

I,

A ^n^ with

c,

'

giveth an

/www

an

offering,"

Ci

111

the king

nesb

M'

'

4=

the king of the South

burn up,

to

to

consume, to destroy

by-

fire.

all
(1(1

JI

nesbit

'

consumer,

fire,

flame.

>

0'

L3

_^

fire,

flame.

Thes. 3

Nesbit

Nesb-amenu (?)

O 1
,

1,

the goddess of

O' the 5th hour of the day.

tne coronation of

1O 1
,

consumer,

Stele,

devourer

and 49, 20; 1,

the altar for the king's offering

Palermo

eater,

formula that

offering

a double offering of the king

^~

A/ws/

nesbit

PJiJl

devourers.

begins the inscription on funeral stelae of

periods, A.Z. 1907, 45,

A^

45,1
T ^A~w

Ululo O

\ll

(fern.).

A =&=

J,

"

Ao
-^,^1907,
T UJ
D

M. 695,

j\

%J

-=3 _fl

^1

43,1

o Q

P. 168,

IO^B,*,,

r-j

consume.

vants, or royal priests;

'~1

^AA^v\

Denderah IV,

JV

62, a warrior-god.
'

^ ..-

m-

"^ J)

Nesb-kheper-aru (?)

K^ 5 ".

P rince of

fl
/]

viceroy of

Nubia
c>

-9

^^

>

,1
T ^ T Ig^
JSr
I

,
I

(-.

the goddess
ess of the

JO'

portion,

J|
nth hour

of the
day.

kings daughter,

/.#.,

princess;

Q
jf

rjyci,

1,

5 2, king's eldest

king's brother; Ijf.

daughter;

sister
^]) king's

fragment,

limb,

member

plur.

IV, 966, king's confidential noble; plur.

king's throne, or throne

bod >'g uard

I.

T T, III,

J.

king's children;

392

=?*:??

T'** 3"* vi-

wounds, slaughterings

(?)

N
a

Nesem (?)
tL

fD

neseh

__

Hh. 367, a god.

jj,

f ?

2^2

nes

T. 287,

vlll

Nesereh

(?)

N. 51, a

varr.

god

Rec. 30, 193,

Nessf(?)

divine bull

393

a P art of the

to cut,

hack, to dis-

member.

O^

ffw^

P. 40.

nessq

*/

nes-th

to

'

^*5>-

le g-

H
(^

nesensenu

**,
O

AAAAAA

^_

N.

842,

throne

see

n
W

AAAA/VA

nesh

M. 323

P. 168,

TOO, a kind of garment.

I,

AAAA^

nesti

'

/wvw\

N-sent(?)
Rec.

^/^/w^A

Thes. 818,

2,11

nesh

kind of grain.

ooo*

106: (i) a goose-god; (2) a watcher

16,

nesh

to con-

to eat (?)

<=>

HI

U.

...8
4 '

DI
S'4'

to

neshi

to biaze

fire,

"'

on end

flame.

burn,

to

fl

f~K-i H

flame.

rw~i

AAAAAA

nesrit

~^

^
e>

r\

lift

-WWVA

^ ^

^ie

Jl HI'

)a r
'

'

U. 269,

"

(T^

v\

hover

^AAW
A
lieslishu cs=i(B IZ2, Ebers Pap.

Tuat IV,

hippopotamus-goddess.

to hurry, to hasten.

tt

(J,

to

over, to flutter, to tremble.

\A

(2) a lioness-headed

AAAAV

< >
-^ p

a kind of

/WV>AA

I,

ffl,,

\\

<2

82,

Tuat

C&,

L--/I /ww

the oars of a magical boat.

4,

nesh
Si

6, i,

ts

disease, palsy, ague.

of one of the royal crowns.

Neserit ^^

stand

to

natura ' state > un ~

dressed hair, dishevelled locks.
._
~ v^
v^
'

neshu

name

the

Love Songs,

rvn

%S

B.D. 58,

fire.

32,

Neshi-shentiu

neser-t

Rec.

(of the hair).

neshu-t

blazing
one.

:ij-

flame,

Se t

AAAAAA

nserser

>n

name

>"

AAAA/W
,

>

flaming one,

nesri

Q,

Nesh

ponder.

433

burn

csn,

'

sider, to

neser

6, 2 2,

rvn y\
away, to drive away, to rush out upon.
" Terrifier
W<
a
f

to frighten
,

Rev.

of Osiris.

neser

be

to

10,

helpless; see

^o^,

],

Nastasen Stele

tt

A
lyl

99, 16,

storm wind.

neshsh

Nesru

O
|

to

be

-/!

shaken, agitated, disturbed.

Thes. 112, one of the seven stars

r ^-\
of Orion.

neshnesh-t
AAAAAA
^
cnn ^^
C

AAAAAA

nesh

a serpent-goddess in the circle Aat-setkau.

^^^J
i

a divine bull.

*"

287,

doorway;

Rec. 26,

^
;

v\

part of a door, or

13

\S,

plur.

divine bull.

Nesermer

226, things shaken.

Nesrit-ankhit

Nesrem (?)

i,

AAAAA/

nesh(?)
-

40,

,:'^, to sprinkle; perhaps

J^

\AAAAA

394

AAAAAA

neshesh

A.Z.

^AAA/W

l\

a
rt>

neshpa oafl

128,

1910,

AAAAAA
IL'\V

Hh.

r\n

158, saliva.

Az
1-7

neshef

rvn

nesh-t, neshut,

r-rc-i

moisture, saliva,

AAAAAA ^.

Sphinx

spittle.

U.

\\

\\

(?)

000

N.

oa

Neshmit

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

27, '"haler.

187,

14, 209, to eject fluid, emission.

,i

neshnesh

nshefshef

9,

U. 312, moisture

^.^^
AAAAAA

^='

,-rtv,,
'

v.

286,

'

emission, saliva.

nesh

\$X
\\

a plant.

Rec. 16, 109,

WSAAA

nesh

AAAAAA

AAAAAA o

AAAAAA

oa

ooo'

\\

oa

!:

\\

(S

A/WW

gravel, pebbles.

A.Z.

Nesh-renpu
a.

divine name.

__

^,

N. 355,

123, 125,

T7

V\

sa J[

nesha

var.
i

nesha

ii, a

7T

B.D. 40,

Hj^,

Ra and

sacred boat of

a metal pot

the

god of the

Neshem

boat.

Neshmit
,

(?)

the goddess of the

Neshem

boat.

%"^,

AAAAAA

T^Ttl'^
I

neshmit, neshmut

Peasant

6,

Rec. 38, 63,

Ebers Pap. 83,

Rec-

'

14, a plant;

3 8 > 6 4,

there were two kinds

Yv

\\
n

-f\

B.D. 172.3,
3

\il *i^
1

II!

*r*

scales of fish.

neshm-t
nesha

Rec.

69

16,

/)

stone,

mother -of- emerald

a kind of precious

(?)

= Copt.

AAAAAA

neshua

f|

neshuau

AtW

C3a^ooo'g emsin g

to threaten, to abuse, to revile.

Cl

AAAAAA

neshem
meat

I~K~I

reviler (?)

i~rc-i

^d

^~,,

AAAAAA

nshebsheb

lotus, a flower

^^ J rm

AAAAAA
i

v>

AAAAAA

Dtf

(?)

snuff the air, to breathe, to inhale

eneral

p=

^\

^^

P.

M.

188,

neshen C3a
,?

r-n-i

^\

sharpen.

fl
,

^\

AAAAAA

nshemshem

u. 98, N.

var.

^o
oa.oara
X D 21

VV

352, N. 904, to flourish (a knife), to sharpen.

AAAAAA

377, to be fed, satisfied

bud.

offering.
AAAAAA

neshb

HI

v\V

^^

neshmm ^^

^AAAA^

inhaled.

Osiris.

neshp

3,

1-1

v\
i

I,

1^

Neshem

^^^^tSllj^-P^!'

-ff\

metal pot or vessel,

metal weapons of some kind, strips of metal

AAAAAA

\\

V, 98.

Neshmit

\AAA ^\

Z3E

900, 20, a sacred boat;

l

nesh, nesha
AAAAAA

/*">$_J, U. 437, i5Ei

to

T.

250,

U.

^aQ,
AAAAAA

Rec. 31, 21,

\#-

555,
Y

r-rc-i ->~^,

IV, 1078,

nn

to

395

AAA/WV

r-s-i

terror,

neshsesut

AA/WVX

alarm,

horror,

fright,

or

horrible

something

rage,

fury,

neshti

iieshn.il

v.

sT

neshni oa\\

\\
AAAAAA
\ \
AAAAAA

AAAAAA
AAAAAA

AAAAAA
AAAAAA

oa\\

nesht

.^'~1

strong

AAAAAA

-j

^7"; r
l-K-lt

Jl

(<:),

AAAAAA
AAAAAA
\

be strong,

14,

32,

form of Aapep.

r-rc-i

SS^^N

^'

\\i

herst Pap. 26,

'

>

neshni cna u\

title

of Set.

m\\ ((

Neshenti

'^ a kind of seed

neshtu oa ^\ H, N. 954, a girdle
nesht

V.

\\

P.S.B.A.

AAA/SAA

oa

Rev.

(?)

/WiAAA ^\

/VVWV1

\\

Tr

of Set.

AAAAAA

r-w~i

'

rp

neqhuut

,\\

(?)

commit adultery
Copt. noeiK.

Rev., to

r^l

69, rage, destructive fury, calamity, disaster,

title

scu lp tor hewer;

plur.

44,

Am-

\\

paralyse with fear,

\\,

L_=fl

to terrify, to alarm, to frighten, 'to

_/l
'

to cut, to slay.

nesht-ti

AAAAAA
AAAAAA

AAAAAA
I

rr?

oa.^

to

Nesi-Amsu

nesht

AAAAAA
AAAAAA

'

AAAAAA

\\

1 1,

yj

AAAAAA

\\
AAAAAA

24,

Copt.

Nesht

aa

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

cruel, violent.

TiJ,
J -^

AAAAAA

tempest.

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

\\

L_=/l.

storm, hurricane,

AAAAAA

.XI

AAAAAA

L_U_J
<^

AAAAAA

713

- ^-^

L_=/l

AAAAAA

calamity, disaster.

o, p.

AAAAA^

oa

nesht

thunderstorm,

storm,

alarming,

\\

c=

-V

nD

Jour. As.

A,

storm, tempest.

],

1908, 302, sodomy.

'

neshen aa^_-J,

to be eclipsed (of a

f\

x-

(1

eclipsed

"

"

'^-^

An

L*

a great eclipse.

to eat into,

>

neshni

>

V^T^.
/I

Y^lk. ^

possessions

'

(of

neshen

am

&

in
O

moon

^ ^

y\

AAAAAA

AWW

1/zi

AAAAAA
fl

body);

heavenly

neq-t

ReV
^?lll'

'

Jour. As. 1908, 289,

"3- 7, things, goods,

Copt. ItK<L.

fire).
:o

neqan

to pluck a bird.

be lacking, or
wanting.

A/

neshnem
rj.

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

^4-

neqa

59,oa

,U.

a kind of unguent, holy

^AAAAA
oil; var.

Rev.

13,

things, stuff.

rub down

to

_B*\i

neqa

sk^

neqaut

J^

U^o

AAAAAA

oa

crane

(?)

gg^, Rev.

12, 65,

hawk(?)

@o

III'

Copt. Itocyep.
Pap. 87,

neshes

u. 538, T.

t-n-i,

'

to

grain, to polish (?)

AAAAAA (3

nesher

goods,

2,

295,

P.

229,

5,

in'

%?
"Tajf

T _

"

~/T

3,

what

^ ^
is

Ebers

i''

Ebers Pap.

rubbed or ground

25, 3,

Sphinx

down

to powder, meal, fine flour.

14, 225,

HI

AAAAAA

T. 137, P. 148, to emit fluid

AAAAAA

neshes

neqaut

713

A
i

B.D.

o, p.

(?)

27,

death.

i,

175, 25, foes crushed or beaten to

396

rwwv*

Neqaiu-hatu
,

B.D. 27,

the fiends

i,

MI

Jf

tore

hearts.

up

neq-t

^^=6

0*Qf pronominal

suffix:

M.

thou,

thee;

Wf

pergola

see

Shipwreck 49, some

ill'

U. 181, 182,

U. 628,

edible plant.

^6i Metternich Stele 6, to

fl
Jl 21' mourn, to be afflicted.

neqeb
zl

-tf\

/->.

Berg.

the

I, 8,

f^^

VV

(I

T. 12,

Ra)

nenk ^^^

var.

959ZJ

omite

--.-1

<

f=S)

he copulated with him-

commit sodomy,

-^u), to

sod-

to copulate with violence, to

/I

<

rape

Metternich^tele

3, to

Copt. ttOGIK.

^=* t

'

\_=^

^~^' c

neKK

/WVWV

=^=>

.Hi^

self (of

to

64,

A^A^/^A

-----^

J)
VJ

j|

white vulture-goddess of Nekhen.

Stele

'

1^

neqem

P. 579,

Metternich

>

copulate, copulation

Neqebit (?)

(?)

nequt

Methen, vineyard,

Inscrip.
'

=2,,

267,

402.

nek

(?)

<3

/wwvi

T.

something

v_

crushed, meal, powder

V
X

ft

AAAA/VV

who

^x

nequ-t

nek

\->

be

^^,

nekaka

afflicted, to

mourn, to

gritve, to lament.

Verbum

933,

428,

I,

P.

M. 373

198,

swived,

(?)

fecundated,

pregnant.

neqmu

mourners, afflicted

111

neqma

to

ones.

work

nek

Shipwreck 145, ox, bull;

A/^/

in metal.
plur.

neqn

to bear in

mind, to think,
to

A '^,

neqn-t

159, to

sift

neqr

&

injury, affliction.

to smite, to attack, to injure,

outrage,

crime, murder

neqr

remember.

@j,

Copt.

zi

ItOKep

R ec

^,

ww

what

is sifted.

?, P.

nqehqeh

703

work

to

(1

,^
i

dust, powder,

neqerqer

see

nekit

(?)

O A

86, 16,

in

pieces cut

off,

ings, hackings.

nekut

Peasant

nek-t

injury,

119,

transgression (?)

act, crime.
/W\AV\

^i^s

\\

some

outrage,

wanton

nekt

metal, to beat out plates of metal.

slash-

'

r ^ ^
,

in'
n
|

/wwv-

neqt(?) ^ ^

/wvw>

t_J],

Ebers

things>

Nastasen Stele 64, certain

Jj.,

Pap. 60, ii

neqett

P ert y;
thinirs
v

(Jopt.
_

KH.

rtK^,
-ww^ d

^^ j-

Israel Stele

2 3-

neka

to sleep.

neqett

;-,,

sleep

Copt.

HKOTK.

>

\*=>\ <=*,
1

Hh

'

IOI>

god.

sons.

D e nd erah III,

Nekit
nek-t

'

'

o'

Nqetqet

thin g s g ods

'

24, one of
seven solar goddesses.

cord, rope, string, band.

397

T\
>$\

neka

&,

nekenu ^^t Q
AAAAAA

iv, 4 6,

to think, to meditate, to cogitate, to devise a

malefactor

plur.

N\

plur.

nkens ^^(rjl'^V, ^ ev
AAAAAA
*/&*J

nekau

bad deeds,

offences.

violence

12, 66, injury,

Copt. ft<5~bnc.

Tuat

Nekentf
,

murderer,

^^

the goddess of the 7th

hour of the day.

Neknit

thought;

*v

"^(j-^

plan.

neka-t

o
;

a god in the
Tuat.

I,

'

Rev.

AAAAAA
AAAAAA

mourner.
AAAAAA

4\

/,

fc)

*
>^-

Nekait, Nekai-t ^z^

Jr o o
goddess of the

to grieve, to lament,

nekhi

Copt.

13, 10, things;

hour of the day;

7th

the

Jour. As.

nekt

55,

bird.

var.

V>

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

neg, nega

ffl

AAAAAA
AAAAAA

nekau

f<=g|

U MI
^*

bulls,

male animals.

f\

neki

criminal,

(j

malefactor, murderer ;

plur.

I,

to strike, to smite, to cut

hew, to

to cut open, to

off,

slay, to crush.

nega - t

\e

X'

ffl
,

J&L-fl'

ffl

4U X
JSS& x A'
Peasant 277, a smiting, a blow, a breach in a
wall or dyke.

B.D. 164,

,,

21,

B.M.

16,

32, 421, a serpent-fiend, a

form of

Set.

_ ^ ^ ]^ ^,

nekpata

a plant with a

gummy juice,

S Ebers

Nesi-Amsu, 29,

neg, nega
AAAAAA

a kind of astragalus.
AAAAAA

nekpeth

Rec.

4,

21,

an

rfl

/t)

(1

T-T

<v"

il

tAi

_cC^

III
"

aromatic plant.

Rec. 30, 216, 217, to be few in

nekfitar

neken

want, to be short of;

4, to lack, to

\\

**=*,

u.

'

an unguent
from Sangar.

number;

nega-t

214,

O
A*> _^ 1^>

AAAAAA

*^1

({)

-mr

(~>n

/-,

Stele

n,

want of water.

CH

ffi

1_

Kubban

l'

L.D. III, 65 A,
10 ..

A/SAAA/V

\y

Nk^

to

someone, to commit an
murder, to do

evil or

make an
outrage,

attack
to

on

AAAAAA

53, P. 441,

^^^

harm, to be attacked by

,?, P. 704,

commit
N. 915, 955,

an internal pain or disease.

nekenit

M. 544, N. 1125,
7J5

I,

5^'

T. 45,

't)

5f?J>

r=a O OS,

T. 249,

injury, violence, attack,

transgression.

ffi

bull

U. 613, bull of

bulls.

>

P lur

P. 87,

M.

AAAAAA

nega
AAAAAA

'

negait

bulL

iec.
ffi

.,,

U.

^ jx, ^j ^,

N.

the four-

966,

>^0
ys

fe

\<rr>

to

*>

bull

^/

be destroyed,

come

to

negebgeb

-f
heaven.

ffi

Neg

Tt

N.

955, a

AVVAAA

(j

bull-god

who

[J],

y>

^,1^.^

-0-

|^\

an tend.

to

to break,

AAAAAA

x,

ffi

fl

ffi

n AAAAAA
SAAAiW

a water-god.

ffl

AA/WSA

negemgem

JMegau.

"V

to break.

Negeb

y-

ffi

AAAAA
AAAAAA

appeared from

/wwv\

negeb

577,

Metternich Stele,

AAAAAA

36,

negu pet

/B

horned

9o S

lament) to mourru

AAAAAA

ffl

n
II,
>

A/

ox;

bull,

3> to

^a

-yi.

ffi

A.Z. 1910, 125, cow.

Neg

A.z.

AAAAA

\LI5J,

64,

26,

^/l

.J'PVfr

AAAAAA *\

V\, IV, 1124,

vxx

.M>. H S !^M^

www
w

negam

AAAAAA

ffl

TT

i"

semen, essence.

f^i

negau

ffi

l^'

ffi

398

AAAA/V
AAAAAA

1^'

ffi

^g ^,

-ww*

R 6 c.

13,

161, to conspire against, to hatch a plot.

the doorkeeper of the 4th Pylon.

Neg-en-kau
,

"'

negen

(?)

T. 45, P. 87, M. 83, N. 69, a bullgod who befriended the dead.

neg

Hh.

i,

ga

AAWVW

dess (solar

cack i er

Hh. 344,

ffl
,

to

fi.

a god-

A/WW\ __

neges

to overflow.

ngesges

>

ffl

ffl

fflffl

B.D.

59,

the

3,

<=>

^1'

fflffl

goose-goddess

U=/)

who

"", P.S.B.A. 20, 313, to

AAAAAA

Negneg-ur

with something, to overflow; varr.

full

Berl.

a
2296; see

AAAAAA

,,j
t&iC

'
,

59,

2; see

AAAA/W

nt

44,

'

p ronom na

Ik

ffi

CT

V o, who, which;

suffix,

fem

M>

1218

thou, thee.

T. 60, P.

one

of the eight weeping goddesses.

ffl

VA

'

/>

nta
Denderah IV,

overloaded

9SI>

IV, 1143, overflowing.

56, 2,

S,

IV>

-*_'

ffl

(Sa'ite) 54, i,

ne e a e at

^=

tt

wwv

Negaga - ur

IK

ffi

ffl

be heaped
AAAAAA

up

laid the sun-egg.

B.D.

to cut, to slay.

I,
14,
j-,^
Jj, Berg.
who befriended the dead.

?)

ffi

ft

^AAA

VYVAAA

to cackle, to quack.

nega

destroy, to break in pieces.

Negnit

ffl

^^.

negengen

541, to cackle.

TO, N. 749, to cackle, to quack.

ffl

\\

ffl

2 95.

Copt. rVT.

185, 310, 641,

a relative particle: who,

which; Copt. ftT,

AAAA/W

P. 712, N. 1365,
(of the breasts of a

pendent
woman).

AAAAAA

"^v

(WvAAA

'yi

a relative particle

who, which

\\

N
a

f\

A.Z. 1900, 130

(I
1

AAAAAA ^

which

that

rt

T. 61, M. 219, N. 294,

^,
is

<D

AAAAAA

^,

everything which

is

AAAAAA

this

~\

which;

(fern.)

AAAAAA

^i

"'

to

,-Q,

to

weave,

to

bind,

var.

tie;

V"

f\

(I

N. 1385, the

|l

s=s, Rev.

which;

t
_/T
T^Bi^^J

AAAAAA AAAAAA

two

iCi

AAAAAA

-7

AAAAAA

^J

because ;

letter or a narrative.

opens a

AAAAAA

fiK

\\

iCi

AAAAAA

ntt

\\

like that which.

ntt

AAAAAA

r\

who

everyone

,
'

e*

\\

399

13, 81

ntt-t

AAAAAA

V
x

AAAAAA

Q Q

v-,

Q Q (9,

cord, band, thread,

AAAAAA

O
nti

Copt. rrre.

''"'."i'"

plur.

cords,

AAAAAA

h~ =

bandages, ligatures.

ties,
,

H\\

nti

bandlet;

fillet,

\\

21

A.Z. 1908, 120.

Lanzone

\\

who

AAAAAA

am

Pap.

175, a creation-god
stablished the world.

3024, 142,

\\

he who

is

there,

a dead

i.e.,

T. 207,

AA/

man

plur.

Bed. 731

nti

which

the thing

\\

/^AAAA^

AAA/VAA

\\

Copt.

what

is,

plur.

Ui

\\

\\

is

AA/WVA

fSSSSS*

var. => e>

Ml

Gr.

Niyi^,

AAAAAA

Ntiu
exist,"

i.e.,

" those

Tuat V,

who

dess,

a self-produced perpetually virgin-godbirth to the Sun-god ; originally

who gave

she was a goddess of the chase.

The centre of
her cult was at Sais where she had the four

the righteous.

forms

Ntiu

"

Net Hetch-t
,

Rec. 32, 79,

I,

'

\\

Tuat xi, Neith of

the White Crown.

\\
/

Tuat X[, Neith

Net Sher-t

the maiden.
AAAAAA

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

f\

Pv

o\\l'

those

who

lj

are;

Net tha (?)

XI, Neith of the

phallus.

^
to the

(I

(^)

JJ

the gods

who

exist as

dead gods,
,

opposed
I

Tuat XI, Neith of

the Red Crown.

Net Tesher-t

AAAAAA

Net - tepit - An - 1

Rec. 33, 34

(\/\)'

varr.

Tuat

II,

Neith as lady of the tomb.

Net hetut

\J

the

AAAAAA

Nti-em-sert

great temple of Neith at

Sa'is.

\\

title

of an

AAAAAA

official.

Nti - her - f -

mm

net
(O
-

masti f
-

name

P
or attached, to accounts.

V_V

JL.I

JO, devoted,

the

Cv

A.Z. 45, 124,

of a

god.

nt hesb

U. 461, T. 351, Hh. 108,

gf
_5L_,
AAAAAA

Rec. 31, 26,

\\

the

C/

Crown of the North,

the

5C, U. 54,

ill

AAAAAA

\\

Red Crown

400

'xAAAAA

A/

net
AAAAAA

^wv'

AAAAAA AAAAAA
i

AAAAAA

,_/)' r

i
,

net

to sprinkle; varr.

AAAAA AAAAAA
AAAAAA

to

netnet

'

pour out, to flow,

to gush out.
AAAAAA

AAAAAA AAAAAA

netnet

fluid, liquid; plur.

issues, emissions, secretions.

AAAAAA

net

AAAAAA

"AW"
>*AAA*

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

~w

/WVAAA

stream, canal

water of their streams.

AAAAAA

net-t

<?*?>

secretion, emission;

^Q,

masc

3 rd

pers. pron.

ntef

he, his,

him; Copt.

401]
124, Rec. 6, 10,

T.

netf

\^JI, Israel Stele

V^AAA

AAA/WV

rt

6,

Rev.

Jl

197,

111;

678, N. 1293, the

gods, male and female.

P.

V"

A/iAAAft

<=>

to untie, to set free, to loosen, to

/);

v.,

2 L8
*flL Amen, n,

unharness;

goddess
8,

4;

15,

Copt.

Tito-rre.

Copt. no-irrq.

netfi

Rev

\\

J
3' 4, explanation or
solution (of a difficulty).

'

netf

1-W-^l^

1^,11-Bvl'

Peasant

,
\

144,

to

263,

sprinkle, to water a

garden, to

pour out.
i

nteftef vw

netm

1\

Hi

i,

see

ft

Im

i,

in

jour. AS. 1908, 291,

QA,

sweet; Copt. ItOTJUL.

neter, nether
T. 237, .

^,

M.

"1,

147,

^<=^.

force.

N. 649,

the word in general use in texts of

_^., >^,

God and "god";

periods for

mA

all

Q,

Copt. Itcnrre,

become

j<^>,

Thes. 1284, to be, or to

divine, to deify, divine

(j

Q na

""

\\
i

\\

m in*^

m-

P-S-B.A. 14,232, strength,

netr

u. 70, N. 330,

i
I

more divine than the divine ones

I.

a divine youth;

* &

a divine
Power.

.ft

'

(5

',

a C3 CJ M
1J

Berg. II, 12,

I,

csaW/"^

1908, 452,

neteru
^

Jour. As.
-

divine one.

netri-t, netrit

ftXHp.

1i^f
Vi&
I

==a>
,

MI

a divine

woman

tin

or thing

plur.

\\'
,

AA^W\

'
l

iVVAAAA
fwvw>

Rec. 27, 83,

Rec. 27, 84, gods; Copt.

Rec.

27,

gods, male deities; pimp], A.Z., 1906,

netra 1
I

^^
J\

fl

(2

^>
N

Rev

J 4'

3.3,

magic or
2

divine

literature.

netrer
l

<=>
|

^o,

D
l

|<=>i

nemmat (nemmat

neter

14,

divine (adj.).

\\

Stele

Israel

'l^

netri-ti

402

neter)

the god s

|, power, divinity;

block of slaughter.

IV, 340,

neter he-t (he-t neter)

'

Palermo

neterteri

"

(1(1*, divine, strong.

]

Stele,

neter aab (aab neter)

T^

421,

IV,

divine

J)

house of the

form or image.
C

neteru abu

e^

**, valiant (?)

god, temple; plur.

C3C3C3(c>
(2

"^

^,

those

who

made valiant.

are

,
|

neter at (atf neter)

l
r'

"^

|j

"

"
father of the god,"
divine father," or
of
the
the
i.e.,
king,
king's father-in-law.

^(j^

a father

day and

two divine fathers;

I

/^|

the father-gods

Mu

neter

Thes.

"1

one of the seven

112,

uhem (Uhem

neter

-C]

an order of

priests

who

(hau neter)

hem (hem neter)

of
Orion.

neter)

If,
<=i

neteru peru (peru neteru)

neter heteput (heteput neter)

-&~-*^ q^- -. q =s=(^3 q =3=
"'
lam
D'^ D I' Ic^ UD^

L=^

lo D<^3>

gods' houses, temples.

'

propitiatory offerings

made

to a

'

in
god, sacrifices, the property or possessions
used in
general of the god, the instruments

fet-t (fet-t

iv,

servant of the god, priest ; plur.

herald of the god, divine messenger.

neter

i,

stars

'

Neter

li

divine flesh or body, the body of

the god.

gods.

Neter-uash (Uash-neter)
'

two divine temples;

mother-

the
!'

"

night.

.<?<??'

'

_J]

Jo

768,

(j

a god;

attended in the temple at certain hours of the

neter atf (atf neter) 1

who is

[~l

X
L_J

|j

\\

y __

neter)

divine sweat.

making

Neter mut (Mut neter)

(i) the mother of the god
title

(i.e.,

Neter Kher-t

Isis)

netrit

a\
'

men (men netrit)

made

for a

goddess.

neter metut (metut neter)

"1 A

%>

n
jl

U. 7QO,

sacred writings.

neter kherti (kherti neter)

in hieroglyphs.

neter metcha-t (metcha-t neter)

I

the mine of the god, the tomb, the cemetery.

the words of the god [Thoth],

any book or inscription written

c3

(Kher-t neter)

(2) the

of a priestess.

the building

offerings.

I,

^ ^,

149, quarryman, miner, stonemason, mortuary

mason;

plur.

,
j

>

N
neter khe-t (akh-t neter)
''

Q J^

777J j)'

IV

"1
1

"1=^, sacred book, book of temple services;

I

=1

MI

yf

tlTV)

forms are

later

Venus;

morning

:^,

-m o^o^

+ IK
*

0=1^
\\

I*

Neter tep-t (Tep-t neter)

khetmi
,

star of the

P. 611,

^k,

fa

I
,

Neter
I

Neter tuaut (Tuaut neter)

2^,

9 6 5. the property

>

of a god, anything sacrosanct;

plur.

[403]

(khetmi neter)

tj,

la

T. 93, N. 629

the boat of the god Ra.

tne keeper of the seal of the god.

neter tenet (tenet neter) 1

'

neter seh-t (seh-t neter)

a f*fl\
S\

f=j]

speech of the god, hieroglyphs

J ~\

(?)

the council-chamber of the

-Jj,

god;

fflfilfi),

plur.

Neter 1

fl]^,

T.

398,

Berg.

Jj,

13, a serpent-god

I,

who bestowed godhood on

the dead.

M. 400.

Neterti(P)

Neter Sekh-t (Sekh-t neter) 1

"the

of the

field

the

god"

name

god

of the

neter aa

necropolis of Eileithyiaspolis.

Neter seshu (seshu neter) ^j^

M.

!'

345,

Tuat V, a

),

Tuat.

in the

u. 416,

||,

646, the scribe of the

god

"

a title of

many gods

god.

Neter seshshit (seshshit neter)

QD

^T

who

priestess

the

carried

'

god's

the great self-produced god;

seats of the great god,

D .A

p |u

member

Neter aa

'1

body-guard

human

Henu, 14;

^'

"", inscrip.

IV. 329,

|,

rx^o'

<

s,

=f^=

SXT-

'

the

heaven.
title

of the priestess
in Lycopolis.

neter tua (tua neter)

Shipwreck

5,

"jk^,

"1

Ik * 1 1'

t0

ad

the god One,

applied to any god and even any goddess,

Neter bah

purpose

special

1,

(?) f\

Rec

4,

*&

Thebes

the house of the high-priestess of Thebes.

god.

who

the god

ap-

Epiphanes.

Netrit font (?)

Tuat

of Isis

'

^jjjj

>

an axe-god or goddess.
*,
s~^

" Adorer of the

god,"

of the high-priestess of

legs.

re> l

$ **f~ \\ J),

eg., Neith, who is for some

"
regarded as the Great God."

Neter tuait (Tuait neter)

title

title

peareth

f)

in

terminating

Tuat IV, a three-headed

Neter peri

thanks, to offer thanksgiving.

the

Neter ua

IV, 615,

...

Neter-ta

w,

tail

winged serpent with two pairs of human

c,

Tuat V, a two-headed

Neter aa

Neter ta (Ta-neter)

e>

|,

head.

...

N. 764, 800.

winged serpent with a

of the god's

333
J*_qj|q.

>-.

|>

sistrum.

Neter shemsu (shemsu neter)

|

tne

JlJlJl^n

Neter

mut

title

Termuthis.

neter merti
Aby.

II, 23,

Mar.

16
2

N
~\

Neter nuti |<=>^i N

n
^
Ri64 1.

H'

404

8 S9.

the

'

the two goddesses, Isis

Neter neferu HI',

fk
V\

two great

the

<^=m' gods in heaven.

in the Tuat.

Neterui

"1

the two very great gods of

singing-

Sekhet-Aaru,

T==T

Edm

weter-

TSTfitftr-

Jl
J

Jf U

Tuat IX, a

(?)

^^. p 3",

"**
Q

-"

Tuat in, a god.

Tuat IX, a singing-goddess

Neter-neteru

=>

Neterui aaui

Neterit-nekhenit-Ra
,

and Nephthys

of the town, the local god.

god

T'

79> a

name

O f the Nile-god.

M. 454-

Neter-kha

B.D. i37A,

jTi,

one thousand [years] ; compare

^fc>

i,

god of

^^

[I

boat of one thousand [years],

>

ibid.,

1.

3.

one of the 36 Dekans.

I,

06,

Epiphanes.

Neterui menkhui

the two bene-

Neterui merui at

i=r,

father-loving gods,

ficent gods.

one of the eight

the two

Philopatores.

i.e.,

Neter - ka - qetqet
Edfd

the two gods

Neter
Jour. As. 1908, 290,

Neterui perui

^!

1 T=L

Neterui merui mu-t

I

gods who guarded

the two mother-loving gods,

i.e.,

\\,
_ctr

Philometores.

Osiris.

Neterui netchui

Netrit-ta-aakhu (?)

who

"fl-fl,

he two s ds

act as defenders.

Tuat V, an axe-god.

Neterui hetepui
Netrit-ta-meh (?)
V, an axe-god.

D Jl

Neter tuau 1 <=^y

see

Tuaut neter

(p.

P.

80;

'

Neterui senui

403).

Neter-tchai-pet 1

Annaies

Neterui sheptui 1

i,

^,

M.
I

(?)

ID

88, the planet Saturn.

Netrit-Then

^^f^^'^s.

649, the two gods who give

peace, or satisfaction, by offerings.

M.

a=^k

Tuat v,

an axe-god.

la

649, the two devouring

gods.

H y mn

'

Neteru IV
Darius

Neterui

~2

J,P.348,

28,

135.

chief gods

four

the

Neteru VII

B.I).

2,

[J,

'

of

heaven

'

the seven gods

'

the twin gods.

C C

U. 558, the two lion-gods,

Neterui
|,

rtfV

Shu and Tefnut, K ^> P

r

their

own

bodies,

i^

|W/W

fi

/i

^^^
n
"

^~

founded the earth;

Neteru VIII

the eight gods of the

Company

Neteru IX - pestch-t neteru

who made

nine gods, also written

I

|[^

of Thoth.

who

U. 251, N. 216,

",

714, the Great

405

Nesi-Amsu

f=i

(i)

Nine Gods.

12,

heaven;

-fl,

P Q

m mmmum"

- -

i.e.,

aqq

Ml

'

6;

"

'

III, the

'

l/

B.D.

serpent-goddess

'

68, the gods

who

dwell in the

Mehen

var.

-\l-

r\

i.e.,

B.D. I25

^11,

the gods and goddesses

5,

i,

Tuat

'33, the 3 6

41- ^K

III, the

gods of the lake

of Fire.

Neteru amiu qeb Mehen

'

|j

D I4I> 4S the
gods of the Aats.

'

associated with

the serpent-goddess

who

pro-

tected the night sun.

Berg.

who

(j

Neteru amiu karat

re-joined the limbs

LJ

c^>

Neteru tepiu aa-t-sen

"1
I

"1
I

III

lt^
-CC*

/ww

pedestals.
c

Neteru aabtiu

'

gods on their

28, the

I,

1'f^,'

Q Pi

^>

57 2 '

the gods

the earth and in

in

Neteru-amentiu
B.D.

I,

gods

Neteru aakhutiu
iu

the

U. 572,

141, 39, western

Q Q

ft

gods of the West.

Neteru aru pet

i

B.D. 141, 47, the gods of the horizon.

in A

Tuat.

cqcqcq 4

gods of the East.

shrine of Osiris.

c.n'

1,

B.D. 168, the 14 gods of the

L'

Neteru amiu ta Tuat

""

Neteru amiu

in the

Dekans.

-yi

I"

who were

Neteru amiu she kheb "1

Thes

II, 4, a group of gods

of the deceased.

gods;

Neteru amiu-khet Asar

Companies of
and the Tuat.

(II

Mar. Aby.

the

<==> OH*,
HH

Neteru aau

418, P. 2x8, the three

fll'TlMSu

^\

train of Osiris.

Neteru Aatiu 1
Q
5\
cqcqcq
I

%>

the 42 assessors of Osiris.

41

seven gods of the boat

of the Earth.

Neteru amiu Mehen

two groups of nine gods,

of Heaven, Earth,

Neteru XLII

I,

Neteru amiu Uaa-ta 1

qqcj eiqq
111 |T|.U.

Netriu 1

'

P. 217, the

Gods

JWi JT

a group of six gods of the Gate Saa-Set.

Tuat

groups of nine gods,

the

41IT

the Great and Little Companies.

earth;

the Tuat; an

m in m in in
m m m in m m
f

jj

N. 47, 134, 1267,

iiT

66

Neteru amiu aqet I

ili

Tn-*V"*fliTnTTi

m in

=^=>

(2)

the Nile.

the Little Nine Gods.

J^- 3^,

dwell in:

ffi

(3)*

who

the gods

6,

u.

5 86,

M. 8o S N. 1335,
,

P. 298, the

mnnn

i)

gods belonging to heaven.

c 3

N
C

Neteru aru ta

Neteru Met akitiu

]

Tuat XII, the gods of the

'

atfiu

68,

B.D.

!,
I

1 2,

Neteru mehtiu

earth.

Neteru

Sinaitic Peninsula.

111'

298, the gods belonging to the

P.

III

(]

M. 805, N. 1335

586,

I=

I=

J.

406

the father-gods

1*^=,

til

1,

northern gods.

RD

f] StTi"'

141, 50-53, thegods of roads; southern

N. 967,

fem.

Neteru uatu

ni

Neteru-nu-He-t Ba

'

Pap. Ani

c.

I,

6,

of the Soul-Temple

the gods

northern

aa

who weigh heaven and

tJV

eastern

J_,

earth,

&

western

Neteru Baiu Pu
gods, the souls of

Pu

Neteru en Tuat

the

the gods, the Souls of

Neteru nuttiu

Neteru Baiu Nekhen

1 3jj&
/

Nekhen (Hieracon-

in

the

c^ Jra.

the native

gods of towns.

Neteru nebu nutiut

the gods of

*,

P. 696, all the

oa
I

a n

Neteru pe-t
var.

I
I

fl"-^-

polls).

gods of the Tuat.

(Buto).
C

heaven

!
I

gods of the

cities.

Neteru nebu septtiu

Neteru pauttiu

1
I

(a)

c
,

_Zm,

the

v\

P. 696, all the

gods of the nonies.

primeval gods.

Neteru netchestiu

(?)

Neter
\\

**,

B.D. 17 (Nebseni), 39, the god

H.D.

141,

49,

111

with a face like a dog's.

"

Neteru Per-ur
in

the

little

gods."

B.D. 141, 43, gods of

"
the
Great House."

Neteru Per-neser

1 %>
_ZT

Neteru resu
I

B D

572,

141 42>
southern gods.
-

067
9 7>

U.

!'

'

h
||

cr-n,

B.D.

141,

Neteru Hettiu

44,

gods of the House of

Fire.

Tuat VII, the eight gods of He-t Benben

'

Neteru hau kar 111

!'

the gods of
the exits (?)

<=>
|

'

A ff
a

^>

JScvs _Z1

fl

Tuat IV, the 12 gods of the shrine

'

of Osiris.

Neteru heriu Kheti

Neteru mastiu

141, 41, the gods of the Great Bear.

in

the Tuat.

Neteru Pertiu

^^ Q ^

[/I

\\

HI

Tuat VIII, the seven gods who

stood on the fire-spitting serpent Kheti.

407

Neteru Heteptiu

mm

Inio a

Neteru tcheseriu

B.D. 141, 42, the gods who are endowed

Neteru khetiu Asar

gods protected by

who

a group of 12

III,

P
Tuat II (Gate II),
false gods (?)

L,

ministered to Osiris.

Netr, Netru

Neteru saiu Khas-t

Q,
who guarded

Seti

neterit

\ Tuat IV,
a group of gods

Tuat

with offerings.

P- H, 1345, the
God-city, or city of Osiris.

P-

39.

334, 499,

Tuat VII, the eight gods

the lake of

name

Netra

on which

fire

'

Osiris

of the ne-

cropolis of Coptos.

dwelt.

^
ii

"

Tuat IV, a group of gods

MI'

name

I ^ ^>,

(1

f\

%,
Ji^-T Jl
1

S\
|

j]J)J)

l\\

-^

fields

of the Tuat.

Neteru seshemu Tuat

-

&

if

B.D.
|

n 5U

<=

178, the two eyes of Horus or Ra,

and moon.

the sun

i.e.,

S^

'

the Tuat.

set

(semt)

J)

~^~,

r^^i
the gods of the funerary mountain
II

I,

yj

ill

nales

III,

to purify;

Tuat

Neteru qerti

mA n$

no,

H
o "
O 0.-/T)

/WWW

HE,

to

incense,

o,

-An-

cleanse,

Syr. r^iiu, Gr. vl-rpov,

censer

'*

I2?A>

j>

the g ds

sehetpi.

Mo

\\

Jra.

ill

B.D. 141, 48, the gods of the Circles

ili

1^
^a.

1^,
@ r

!J)

nether.

stuff; see

neterut

]<^= ^\ J)

N. 289, 290, a kind of

garment or
c

Perhaps neter

'

neter
'

,
1

a kind of

j,

strong-smelling plant or herb.

in the

neter

Tuat.

Neteru ta

natron,

Heb. "1H3,

the two Nile-caverns in the First Cataract.

Neteru Qertiu

U. 22,

I.

RD

of a festival.
J

netra

neter

'

name

the

\ttpov, nitrum.

S,

(j

Netrit

137, the guides of

142,

Neteru
Tuat

\\

u.

B.D. 141, 47, the gods who are over the

e=

95 i,

T. 255, the senior gods.

Neteru sekhtiu
VI

^5^f;

>

neterti

of either eye of Horus.

in

the Tuat.

Neteru semsu
446,

,1

rr %,

f|
|

netrit

Neteru suu en ka-sen

ll

<=

"\,

Rev.,

axe;

varr.

*", the gods of earth

com P are

var.
III

s'

Neteru tuatiu
the gods of the Tuat.

Neteru tchatiu
1.

Tuat X, 12 gods who held the fetter

of Aapep.

neter -ti(?)

7];

a double tool,

\\

or a pair of instruments used in " Opening the

Mouth."
C3

s-\

^AA/^/^A

neter

netra

cq
I

^-\

<z=>

c
I

stream, canal

(?)

/>^AA/VA

C~u

water house.
2

c 4

N
/

-^

&

a kind of threa< or

netri (?

\\

string.

Nteriush

Mission

nethu

(, chain, cord,

EM HfM

1H<- Heb. ttTP-n,

Etfi

Jd

neth

B.D. no, 13 .....

T. 24, P.

f\

god

32, 82,

=>

*
=>*
who

to

appertain

horses,

cavalry,

i.e.,

horsemen.

ntes

pers. pron. 3rd fern.

fj

she,

it

C\

Rec.

^j,

Cs

c-1

V^

plur.

^
^

(|

^^"ji

N. 792,
AAAAAA *\

neth

742,

AAAWW
,

ratT1

Mendes

=>

T. 202,

thC

5^1,

nWV\

title

^f>-

nether

Gr. Aa/je^o*.

ciated with Setfit.

>

TH-Othfif
wethel

those

plur.

Tuat X, a goddess asso,

fetter

234-

Netheth

Babyl.

neck-

1,

lace, collar.

nethth

liltfl

13, 6

varr.

Darius;

M. 475, N. 1064,
nest, seat, throne.

P. 255,

neth

wine, strong beer.

[408]

AA^AAA *V

_P

'

see neter.

netherit

cr>, goddess

plur.

^_

Copt, irroc.

I.

nt-sen
3rd

pi.

01

fl
I

they, their, them.

Netqa-her-khesef-atu
L_=fl

^ <=? ^>

B.D.

<SE.,

herald of the 4th Arit; van

t

ntek "cT,
3

M. 745,

u. 544,

(j

thee, thou

Copt.

the

Tuat X, an ape-god with a

\etherit

^S-

F1

|^^g

*~^"j|'

2nd masc.

one of the 75 forms of Ra (No.

2nd fem-

sing-

=
AA/WVA

>

wvw, pronominal
III

pers. plur.; Copt.

nether
natron of the North

South

flTtUTn.

1.,

Nether

^|

Rec.

8,

s== ^

l'

nether

VWYVA *\

nthu
U. 365, P. 606,

^,

rated,
P.

607,

2H HI.

P-

I,

61,

63, thee, thou

HTO.

!i

+1*, natron of the

Tq mi
1

j-g

<^~^,

^^

P. 334,

g, cloth, woven

r~g,

Vn*]!.!

Copt.

ffi,

of Nether in Nethru.

Different kinds

stuff.

^V^AA^

*^>

134, 136, those who appertain

to horses, horsemen, cavalry

eyes.

..

M. 637, the Lake

T-

Heb.
,.

of.

1o ^,
a

natron;;

\^u

AAAAAA rt <^

neth ~=,

of Seti

24).

<>-,

pron

Tomb

Copt. ftTO.

nth-hetr

star.

frTOK.

nt-then
2nd

144,

Nether Rethnu

Netherit

P. 647,

pers. pron.

P ers

nt-th ~2T
=>'

suffix

pers. pron.

and

qualities are*

^ ^
ii-

enume-

1111.

ill.
]

409

Ntheriush
Darius

see

'

N. 1065, Sphinx

sprinkle,
to moisten.

349,

nteftef

U. 2OI, WWVA

T. 78, M. 231, N. 610, to drop water,

T. 296, P. 230

54,

to

to distil moisture.

==> =

nthk

p.

14, 213, to blow, to spit(?)

(?)

ftAAAAA

netef c=>3=i,

g=

nthehtheh

1286, IV, 168, 387,

766, to plate an object with metal, to be plated.

Nteriush.

nethes

Thes.

],

g>

<>

nteftefu

thee, thou.

T. 331, N. 621, droppings.

net

AAWWV

AAA/WN

^,

p.

netm <~? -Q-,

97,684,^^,

nett

AAA/WA

AA/VVA'X

Netnetit-uhtes-khakabu

some

unguent of

Tuat X, a pilot-goddess of

t^

W^ -A
_CC&

c-'sr~^

neta

M.

67,

=^ ^

N. 47, to

<

(|t

j,

l|

J%

2^.

neter aru

!i'

neter

Heb.

title of
a priest.

^rO
...

<Z>

Gr.

...

vtvpov.

Nteriush
/WW\A

nta c^> o^

see n-ta

Darius
.

Qa^.

^^

ordinance, precept, regula'

tion.

Metternich Stele 47, bank

/)/)

of a river or canal.

\>'

ntes c^s,

netuau
n

/wwv\

netb

Ebers Pap.

14,

20,

she, it; Copt.

netes c^> ^,,

247, N. 638, to drink.

AA/WW

c^s

/^

P.

ntestesi

ntek

Tn

netebut

-J)

U. 296,

territories, lands,
Ml'

diminution.

r\

^^

^^,
^3^*

domains.

~wv

thee,

"t",

c=>

^.^AA^A'

I,

N. 1201,

^^

r
I

III,

Copt.

u. 428, p. 204,

^
U_fl'

itXOK.

vww^^,
U
^,

M. 134,

to

Tit I

^v

Annales
J V^,

thou

T. 245,'

"^ "I",
To^'

fl'

A;

^Sk

Nile).

N. 298

netch

ftAWNAA

r>

(lu (2

low (of

little,

810,

T. 335, to drink.

Tombos Stele n,

ftTOC.

jO

g&,

J,

netSlt

r\

v/wv\

/O

3? M.

ntebteb

netbU

see

AA^AAA

/WWW

c^a

Nteriush.
'WVW

nt-a ^=^

Tuat XI, one of the 12

gods who carried Mehen.

'

natron

<l

f\

U. 279, 291,

VWWV

rf\

overthrow.

WVWV

ft

c&

^>%

AAAA/

N. 7,9

to escape.

>

97, 186,

I) '

AAAAAA

Neta

Netru

>^\

stars.

gods, Dekans,

AAA/W\

A/VWVi

766,

|,

eye.

netru

Af.

iv,

^J

kind.

netr

M-PSsfl*

couch.

rest,

^, ^

netnutu c=>

to tie, to bind.

"

place of

109,

by word or deed,
advocate for some one.
tect

to act as a defender or

N
netchnetch
^

T.

-=),

-w

Netch -bain
iiu

285,

^AyW

Rec. 3 o,

J,

94

"f
lo o

of Seti

-L,

one of the 75 forms of

I,

jy
Ra

Tomb

,
i

(No. 25).

"

"

P.

-^

rn

410]

"WV,

36,

N. 66,

ODD

M.

44, to protect, to defend.

title

Netchui

of Ra.

neterui netchui

-=9

,
j

,0

lOo'

^ Q

P rotect

\\

US
who

<=f=i, beings

P rotectress

the two protecting gods

(Soteres).

r;

^
*~

netch

&

netch her "f O

r

"f"

'

L-/I

to take counsel with

'

2l

protect.

netchnetch

^~

4rn6B,

N. 766,

pr tect

"

*,Rec.

'

5>

7&>

t
1

=^l

'

like

la

/SAA^AA

Netch-her-netch-her

to discuss to debate, to

>

>

l'tuu'toToMlh

many hymns, meaning

"homage to thee."

_ _.

df

varr.

the opening words of

something

T^T

take

or'

counsel about a matter, to argue, to disagree, to contradict, to question a statement;

31, 170.

netch her

Ic

able

->

incontrovert 'bl e

Tn0T'

In

Copt,

vvv

'

"

"f"

"t

NSt'

totol

j.

netCh aau-t

3^, i_

AAAAAA

=>_

jT)

nT

council in the temples

"F r-~^

member

of

",

J x

"

ill

"f"

=>

'

T.

'

DlO

""

DJr

fed the dead.

to converse, to

lo

^t^e
IDJT

277,

"

"t"
I

Tuat VI, a god who

Netch at-f

<

netch ra
@ 21

\\'

exchange speech.

temple councillors.

Netchti

bi
-

^rl'

,-X-i
"

Of

^fl

to exercise

or enjoy a dignity.

of property, to take care of

something, trustee,

"P ^-^

unquestion-

>

Ct

=(-=.

netch metut

councillor;

noxnex,

1_

god of the gth hour of the day.

netch khet

9,

x^fli'

"

'

to

64,

Amen, n,

"T d^

"t"

"

P.

someone,

seek advice, to talk a matter over.

to consult

about

"

hi
father
P rotector of his
a title of Horus.

a matter, to take counsel, to discuss, to debate

a matter, to be eloquent, to play the orator, to

Netch-at-f

oZ

1p

|j

^_,

Tuat vi, a

the god of the

ith

"p ^^,

after

due deliberation, an address,

counsel, consultation.

god who fed the dead.

Netch-ti-ur

make an order

"t"

day of the month.

netchnetch ra

_>

;see

^^
loH

'

f""f"
lo

<

"f"
i

<&

01021

N
AAAAAA

netch ren

411

Kj=

>

,,

AAAAAA
,

ro

almond (?)

to direct affairs, to perform duties.

AAAAAA

|\

o_

netchiu

small.

(
r.

(|(|

f\

^, i-~

jO

,J

^-T^

Rec

>

to

7>

subject,

enemy

plur.

[I

ft

n_

serf,

^>,

AAAAAA
|

f\

P.

(|(|

t\

AAAAAA

(?)

something

'

netch

Heb. VD

little,

w^a*.
AAAAAA

& <=>
o

AAAAA-

AAAAAA

netch

netch khert
21

tree

\\

name.

to proclaim the

netch "*_

r>

-^.^

(I (1

netchi-t
littleness, subjection,

t
pound, to crush, to break up,

netcha

smash ;

to

degradation.
-

&_&.

&

<?.

crushed

ItOfT.

Copt.

hungry, ravenous, death-rattle

netch senaa
Rec.

4, 21, to

rub to a fine powder, to rub

.,

netchit

<^

16, 146,

wl"

"4

31

r,

o o o'

\\'

^ Ijy, "f^ ^

Rec.

netcha -t

\\|||'

something rubbed

left

(?)

Id

AAAAAA

"^\

AAA/W>

Jm J^,,
& ^\
VtttZ
Nile.

I) (]

down, or brayed

netChit

netchatcha

in a mortar.

""l*. Rev

ings in colours

"T

^r,

I A

netchatchait

paint-

4. 3,

M|

Rec. 15, 16,

^,

E bers

Pap. 36, 17,

AAAAAA

%,
J*r\^

netch

..O

=*=.

IO

'"'ll

""I"31

l'

Nastasen Stele 43,

n'
crushed grain.

^T
i

-f o

o
III'

,id

(2

'''ooo'

't

IO

Ml"

wf 01

(2

""
'

_fl

'

3,

32

4,

39, crushed grain,

meal

.-

IO

IO

meal

|Q

netchnetch "t "t

OOO

X2 dre g s
.

netcha

.^

\m Thes.

'

I
cia

Ebers Pap.

&\vm,

Rec.

i,

4 8,

&|

ww

see nt-a

rx

O,

*AAAA

IV, 171, 754,

1288, a weight (for dates).

,
ntch-a wjo.*^
^*\

Copt.

10, 8,

'

o o o'

(?) flour (?)

Netcheb-ab-

B.D.

',

39, 15, a storm-god.

"

netch

''ooo'

nungen

JJJj

AA^A

prayers painted in colours.

to

"
tia

TQ
Q

throat).

the deposit

by the inundation of the

L.D.

?,

be cooled or eased (of the

Ill, 1408, to

Kit*
I

netCha (?)

down

drugs for medicine.

,

greedy,

|^.

netcheftchef

boundary.

limit,

AAAAAA

n
*^|

see

netch-t
vassal,

netchf-t

hind

fruit

n_

e.

Jl|

3 J

1|

Rec. 29, 166,

women

AAAAAA

servants, female slaves

slave

var.

netcllit

t\

r\

Netchf-t

(1 (1

Rec. 27, 226,

"f"

lo
a kind of cloth or

"_

of a tree.

netchem

woman.

netch

o, nuts,
o

plur.

woven

stuff.

town of

Osiris.

be sweet, sweet, pleasant, happy,

to

'

[412]

Netchemnetchemit

8
i

<l

glad,

have
A

mirthful,

jolly,

&*v
fT^j

delightful,

from pain or anxiety, convalescence

relief

delighted,

to

ver y

v>
Ji

NN

s lad

very nice >

>

Netchem-ab

ver y

wn-god

plur.

||

n-.
|

Arab.

f
\

Netchem-ankh

|U

-22.

sweet and pleasant;

"J-)
<O \

|
\

sweet

J
Jy

Rec. 37l 63, a god.

netchem, netchemnetchem
j

Q,

thing, sweetness, sweet, love.

J
^

Rec.

,O'

netchenm

Tuat XII, a singing

174-

netchem-t
any sweet

[I.

jl

Heb. ^0^2, Copt.

pleasant; comp.

112, the divine midwife,

fv

Lanzone

J,
(oS

things

life

mandragora

| 3JJ-V-,

(?)

netchm'u
smelling

|\
_cr^

'

jfl

-fi

U \~~_^y

netchem ab(?) ^IT

T.

^>

247,

happy every day.

&L,

338,

Rec

YI

glad, to rejoice, to

make

33>

U. 43!,

AAA/V^

607,

27,

219,

to be happy,

1 1

.'

make

happy, to

!'

P.

Rec. 31, 170,

If^r'

love, sweet,

<^ ~ -^^

Rec

T. 308,

^Tv

T. 283,

'

^g=

<

<=V^,U. 487,

12,

merry.

netchemnetchem
1 1.

T. 278,

AAAAAA

Rec.

3,

u. 282, N. 719, p. 309,

AAAAAA

ft3

netcher

M. 670,

'

'

V
Rec

I5> 47> to

be

happy.

netchemnetchem ab(?)

/I,

&

w^<

c
(I

to seize, to grasp,

to hold, to hold fast, to constrain,

to rejoice.

to

restrain

Thes. 1483, to strike the footsteps

netchemit nlT

R ec

sexual pleasures.

30,

9 6,

of.

rrl

T. 291, to
seize,

netchrer

to grasp.

netchmemut

>wwv\

-n^-

netcher-t
L-fl'

P. 466,

M. 529, N.

n 08,

place of restraint, prison, captivity, imprisonment.

r=a
I

ifl

sexual delights, love pleasures.

net.

netcher tep ret ~nT<c^> $

love joys.

3||

netchemnetchemit

o
|

f=a>

con-

to observe laws, to

Netchertt

D*

keep ordinances.

a place of

restraint in the Tuat.

cubines, harlots.

Netchem

B.D. I53A, 19, parts of a

netchemnetchemiu
,

netchrit

WWVA
jj

^\

jILTf.B.u. 39 , 20, a god.

Netcher

&

a god.

413

Netcher

';

<^^^

&

with hatchets.

N. 939.

SJ^^-.N. 757,

A>
<

P. 590,

to

pare Arab.

"^

B*

AAAAAA

carpenter; com-

be

to

become

little.

small,

netchesu "^-s^, j$. ? m6B, 10,

Q
U^ ^^gi Ma peasant, poor man, little person,

AAAAAA

little,

r\

netcher-t

/www
n.

<^-~

7*

i'^

>,

AAAAArt

N. 975

limitless god.

32, 216.

netcheh-t T^T
I

:>

o, B.D. no, 13, with

IV,

708,

AAAAAA

Q
a tusk of ivory, a tooth

i?
,

plur.

jj^\ |

(jjU

Shipwreck

*a

^/WW\

f\

-,1
IOA, Rec. 4, 28, B.D. 17, 102, Berg.

var.

_n_,^l

81

Hh

little.

^^,

a "little" god, as

opposed to a great and important god

1_

;plur.

;"

var.

-^|j.
JN, B.D. (Saite) 146,

=u^

I, 3,

one of the eight gods who watched over the

body of Osiris;

=i

^, "^ ^j,

Netchses
I,

small, little;

\ \

netches-ti

Netchehnetcheh

Edfu

thing,

plur.

<

little

fi

Copt. ft,S,A.X,e,

-'

AAA/VNA

notches

%IT

^> o

"^^

t-^ A

AAAAAA

=?

netches-t
/WWW

netcheh-t

n_

Rec.

i,

AA".*AA

n_^
-*- ^'

miserable man, child, underling:

ing; plur.

Netcherf _n_ B n_, P. 651,^1.

<r

III'

to sharpen a tool or the claws.

netchru

notches

AAAAAA <^

B.D. 168, the

who were armed

AAAAAA

a^jf

^Tjj

inH of grain
drain or seed.
a kind

.-..

nn

g^

eight goddesses

netcher

AAA^AA

netchhatchhat

/i,

a god, sustainer of heaven and earth.

Netehrit

IO1

the doorkeeper of the gth Pylon.

Netches-ti

name

of Osiris.

\\

Netchehtchehiu

Netches-ti

Tomb

of

\\
,

^j

(|ij

j?)

Hh. 524, a group of gods.

Seti

of

netchehtcheh
suffer, to

be

a bearded child-god, one of the 75 forms

61).

to

netchettchet

in pain.

netchha

I,

Ra(No.

P.
,

204

M. 146,

N. 649, Sphinx XIV, 214, to be permanent, to

endure.

[414]

c e*

R
er kha-t

>

accordance with.

[415]
= <dr>

much

in

as

to the offerings

er kheft

^=^

<=:

opposite, in face

erkher <z
erkhet

>

ffl
,

em era

certainly,

not having effected

with.

Peasant 244, at the side

>

erpu

<

a JT'

<&.'

<
p

Jk

e*w^,^
by the side

ft

JSS.
'

(<=>
|

Amen, u,

er-ru

p
fi

6 ptOOY

->
j t<

Rec.

4, 22, the list of

utterly,

er,

before, in front of.

^> B

er tcher

entirely,

the house [of

utmost

limit;

a sign of the compara-

goose

_J
thy VO ' Ce

J^'

'

than that

S Snriller

tcheru bird;

Frl

"9/-3.

IK t\ US?

<^>

J^ ^^ Q <=>

i,.

,
!

.-D

bread cakes, loaves of bread.

(?)

a kind of precious
stone;

>
,

all

compare

^=^-

more

to

mark

go about.

fractions
J-

,,,-*

-*

pe

nn

magazine, storehouse.
a covered

re ''T

00>

re

Copt. pe.

er a

J^,

^^

,
(

TH
"^ <
^ numberless;

AAlWNA

.^

according to the

amount

portico,

chapter or section of a book; plur.

>

number;

were without number;

<-

<

court,

entrance to a house.

i
1

538.

-A

i,

er-[t]
(Copt,

a kind of

beautiful.

a prefix used to

5^'

745, fattened goose.

'

|ii

more

er <=>,

fl

hast

<r>

splendid,

e'\\
!>

IV

reu

f trie

"

plur.

(XJ>

man.

>,

AiWWA

(I

o^jd,^^thoumj^R^u^^
created more than
the gods

belonging

toNekhen."

T^
(j

*7\

"

49,

'

re (ret) <=

qqcq

_fl

21, 47.
I,

'

to

var.

ro

err <^>,

e "

fl
li

Copt.

ari per, belonging

God]; see Rec.

Bell,

<=>

J],

J$^=

4, 21,

'

the

to

34

13,

them.

^=

er per
er tep <^r>

Rec.

near.

of,

Rev.

>,

for ever.

8,

good or bad.

to, until

up

/WWW

U. 290, or;

<=>D^,

\,

of,

after.

ershaa

less;

in reality.

it

er sa <=>

none the

assuredly,

before.

*-*" in the
following of, in
'
the charge of.
=s

<=:

in proportion

of.

most

er khent <

(j

th

sin S le

ey
i

cha Pter;

of,

as far as, as

1'

75,
!

R
p. 469,

,,

469,

[416]
Re-aa-ur

P.

1P

>,

Chapters of Coming forth

y,

<==>

day;

Chapters of Divine

iii

"**

by

'

rites

Praisings

o(

vL

'

SL

re uat, re en uat,

r\

the entrance to a

TO

of

Chapters

in

<=>

*jO

path or road, the portion of the road

/>

Chapters

,
i

>

re up-t

\J

door, gate, speech, words, deposition, opinion

<rr>,

i,

Rev. 14, 17

I,
1

<

'<=>

mouth of a canal

Re Peq

door with two leaves;

M.

re

= nzi'^-N

words

r>

I,

L.D.

to

Ill,

*=*,

mouth;

the grave

Jl

Re Peqr-t

Thes. 1480,

*-*~-

mouth

1400,

Jj

T. 311,

Door of Peq,

primitive times,"

a sacred lake

of Osiris at Abydos.

to

re-petch-t

mince matters

fl
U

Rea

>

man; ^K
''

wise

3, 1 1 6,

unanimously

W*

^j

man of

bold, determined speech

Re nen

^""

priest's

head

overmuch,

re

with

i.e.,

talk too

un

2, 8,

Re

by the mouth of every

to

name

*~ww

i.e.,

in motion, to

j>

AAWW

^,

diaphragm, the stomach,

hatU

to set the

mouth
1

speak against anyone ; with

sa

),

of the door of a Circle.

^
X

to speak scornfully of anyone.

re-a

the opening

<-">

>T\

belly.

AAAAAA

^,

Thes.

a
\\

the mouths

1296,

of the Nile in the Delta.

Re Hap

<
i

the

mouth

of the Nile-god or of his river.

Re Hep

Rec. 26, 236, canal.

reati

(SaVte)

en-qerr-t-ap-t-khatu

the Egyptian language.

with

'

appearance.

re

RD

'

a town of Osiris.

re ha-t

t&s*

speech of Egypt,

-^

4-4-

much.

Kam

work the mouth

in the

re en

j"O
',

archers,

bowmen

compare Copt.

142,

by hearsay

ale
-,

of

" his
glorious seat from

of Osiris at Abydos,

Copt. po.

mouth

(at) his

title

:>

'

door of the earth

127, 128, a

a mythological locality.

VWW\

iiiiiiitr

renea d or

Geb, the Erpa of the gods.

<=:
I

tne

skull.

-n,

Re Peshna
;

AAAAAA

III

to P
'

Re pan
Rev. 14, 46, mouth, entrance, opening,

plur.

in front of

one.

of Mysteries, etc.

1 6,

the city of Osiris.

M. 533, N. 1112;

re
S

B.D. 64,

HIIIII1I

member

of the

body

(medical term).

I 419,

T.

239,

the basin

of the
Nile.

R
Re

heri

rea
<:

^AN

\\

Heruemheb

=^,

[417

6,

Thes. 1296, chief, commander, over-

<=> in
I

Fierce

J,

green ink.

Rev.

ii,'

raa-t
<\

| |] P ^.

the

mouth,"

of

Crocodile-god

paint, ink;

142 =Copt. epe.

[_L

T?

,.

B.D.G.

"

powdered ochre,

erau

j^ &
'^s^EJN"

?'

headman.

seer, director,

Re-hes

o,

(I

the

side

Anastasi J 2 4,

/,'

J^.

3.

Copt.

Fayyum.

re hetch

i tr~D

<^>

-I

II
Re Khemenu
1

c~3)

plur.

Amen.

IM

treasure boats.

Mil

B.D.

raau <c=
be

28,

'^~~

t^\

Re sehrer em ta
===, N. 1030, "Mouth
of an

title

76o,

ram

m ^^ JS^
f\

rasha _&&

official.

off or

keep

away.

<

27, 12, a part of the

land"

pacifying the

to

I2 II6 ' to
wish, to desire.

i-**-.

>

M. 339, N. 865,

Rev

in the Tuat.

fl
i

<=

rai

XI, a locality

mTuat

to

to drive away, to

j\

Re sma

'

H JT

V>

"^\

<=^%/^. N

rau
-^>

\\

or remote.

far off

a part of Hermopolis; varr.

5,

go about.

6, 7, to

-i

v"

treasury

>

Ebers Pap.

III

body.

Q TTt!

head, headland,

(j
'

Re-Skhait

B.D.

142, V,

a goddess.

6,

<

Re-stau

Heb.

tf-|

= Heb. ur

= ^-

"

>

raut <=> h
c=z>
^\

hill

Mar. Aby.

1, 6,

32,

f\.

steps; var.

5,11.556,
i

>

-e-

reat

-*-'
,

the dead of

Re
tomb

the abode of

ber; var.

name

dess worshipped at Philae.

Memphis.

<rz>

title

of the

of Anubis was

=~>^,

IV,

rat

^=>()

Ra
Metternich Stele, 81,
B.D. (Saite) 16; 16.

var.

Rosetta 16, to remit, to set aside.

Copt.

steps; see

<=

Rev. 12,26,14,21,

,
i

the sun, the day

every

Copt. pH.

name

Raas-tab

'

Ra en hequ ^
statue of

day and night

day, daily

steel

> yr \,

rai ua-t (rta ua-t ?)

rain

a god-

183.

re

j.

Other World; a

or

(I

Ratat (Ratit) <=:

Qerr-t

doorway, entrance cham-

Amenhetep

of the

temple of

^^ ???

name

III.
2

sun-

Sal.iura.

of a

[418]
name

Ra Nekhen

of the

,
'

fl

Hem

Ra

of Userkaf.

li

Horus.

Ra Shesp ab

*g

<>

name

of the

Ra Hem-aakhuti

sun-temple of Userenra.

Ra

name

&
v

ab

tern

fl

^rr-Tr

of
,

1,

un ~
f

temple of Kakau.

ii

J5 Q

\\

\\

Ra

0^^

Harmakhis, i.e., Ra +
Horus of the two horizons.

'

Ra Kheper

Den-

derah III, 78, a bandy-legged god with hands

for feet.

Ra

00'
q

?Q

Ra

the

l^

Sun-god Ra;

fW,
IJi

the

Ra

the great; 3Q.

little

or

<^>

the god of the

Heb. JH, Copt. pH.

Nesi-Amsu

-Jj,

32,

5,

Ra

,B.D.(Saite)42,

the scribe; var.

..the

l\

2th hour of the day.

Rasesh(?)
O <=

[1

of Ra.

title

Ra sa-em-akhekh ^ ^ <=

,fi

$ &

khenti-he-t-Mesq o

(?.

]|

.-..

Sun-goddess, the consort of Ra.

sun.

Ra __

o,

summer

Thes. 429, Ra, the

Ra-ur

Tual VI, a jackal-headed standard.

the

little

sun,

the winter sun.

i.e.,

D e nd erah

Afu

B.D. 130,

<=*

8, RaOsiris.

/~S

'

Jj

Ra

form of

Ra Asar

Rait taui '^n

III, 78, the

Rec. 15, 162, consort of Menthu.

_t

RaTem o^a
1

Ra Atni

Tomb

of

a beetle-god, one of the 75 forms of

Ra

Cl)

Seti

I,

(No.

^Vs/VV*

u. 216, M. 449

4).

Ra em-aten-f
66, a form of

Ra

in

Denderah

III,

Ra Tern Kheper

the

*S),

ODD A

name

ra

,
I

^_==, Denderah II,

ra aui

SS Q
(UVUWA

Q
I

2, ruler.

IO

Hymn

Darius 43,

I
f

the action of the two hands and arms

form of Ra.
the golden

Raer-neheh O 1<=>'>
II
"

Stele

>

140, 6,

Tombos

'

Ra em-ta-en-Atem
III, 35, a

I'

a lunar form of Ra.

Denderah

ijlj

of the

the 2nd hour of the day.

Ra em-hetep (?)

^_ ffi 1, a triad

^n-ir

of the solar-gods of Heliopolis.

~
I

Sun-god

with a beetle in disk.

Ra em-mi

n,

Ofl

fl

Thes.

?0,B.D.
A

Everlasting Ra," a form of the Sun-god.

Amen.

283.

'
I

ra
A

IV, 82, 912,

3,

5,

work, act, action, to do

R
,

419

the act of working ;

Amen.

ri-t
28

22, 5; Coptic p<L.

(rri-t ?)

'^^ ^,

<=

^<> 30,

raab(?)

to be excited with love or

passion

L_

ZJ

-^|~]^>

den of a

gate, abode,

O A^.

102I,**

IV, 983,

Ofl

<;*

lion, cave.

5, cord, rope, bandage.

t

demoniacal possession.
paint, ink;

>,

ink or colour of the scribe.

\\

IV, 657, weapon, tool, working

in-

riu

^~*~
strument, arms, armour; plur.

adornments of
<=

ra-t

>

^
^

<

ra

Rev.

armour.

l'

n, an instrument

14,

*^

'

}{.

rib
Rev.

<z:

13,

38,

madness,

lust,

folly,

fool; Copt.

Xi&e.

of music.

ribsh
place

effluxes.

emanation^,

170,

Rev. 11,145,

),

(?)

armour; Copt.

'

ra

Amen.

10,

3,

storehouse,

rim

~"

chamber, barracks

OK

-2*>
j-jj

_2a5>
'

ra (ra ?)

a*

calumny

malice,

Thes. 1206.

^4&, Rev. 12,11,

^v

a kind of fish

Copt. pHI.

(1(1

11

14, 10,

weeping, tears; Copt.

Rev

I2

JJ,

2ai
L-/1, Rev., to cry

light,

^^

rirara

flame

rappt(lappt) -^^2=3
3S'

12, 8, joy,
'

fire

11(1

2, fish.

2 9.

>

steel;

Xiem.

Copt.

O o
1,
t7

Rev. 13,

i,

rin

Rev.

rim

^,

XorX<U.

out; Copt.

c:

_/<5o

Copt.

rara (rara)'

rai

plur.

"Mo m, *v
R ev

_^*v

merry noise; Copt. XoirX<LI.

Rev.

n,

sky,

rit

roof,

ceiling,

180,

roofed chamber.

rahi

FQ
..

-"

x2
a?i, to complain (?)

Berg.

11 2L1

(?)

abode

II, 13, a
form of Nut.

Kit (?)

raha
station,

n A
(1(1

<=>.f ~^
(?)

Rev.

n,

44

rit
,

Copt. pi.

raqiu
i

Rev.

13,

Rev.

ii, I7 8,

12, 63,

vestment, girdle.

ritch

&,
i

<=
.

Rev.

ii,

27,

devils, fiends, disaster

mm a

rages

ri <

variegated stone,

ru(?)

lion.

B.D. 28,

^AA

C~D

door,
'

doorway, entrance, forecourt of a house or temple.

2,

the Lion-god of

Ruru(?)

Manu

__

OOO

Hh

~\

rAq
337, a
god.

,
1

420

Ruru-ta
622,

ruu-t <

N.

ration

976,

Mar. Aby.

var.

<=.

45,

I,

Peasant 255, sepa-

I,
I

Amherst Pa p-

26>

<.

L.D.

Ill, 2290, district

rui

Rec.

&

n|)

ru-1

B.D.

3 8A,

2,

3,

3 8B,

7,

3,

72,

6,

'

evening.

J1

2,

T. 201, M. 699,

IS3A, 10, Shu and Tefnut.

H4<9'

Rum ti
-

',

XX21Hl-

'

imup

B.D. 125, II:

(i)

one of
form of a

in

stele

the 42 assessors of Osiris; (2) the god of the

1 7th
day of the month.

false

door of a tomb and

its

framework.

Ru-Iukasa
B.D. 165,

a Nubian god(?)

i,

\\

B.D. 62, 5, the

Lion-god Ra.
5as

ru

fl

\\

Jf \\

\\

the two leaves of a door, court, portico, porch,

/&,

^Sk

Rev. 14, 46, malice, calumny.

entrance to any large building

ru

',

M.

<c5>

\\

IV,

\\

380, N. 656

1105,

ru

N.

163

foreign, external

ru

J.

456,
!"Hll
side
,

to

to

inscription).

ruu

385,

',

flee,

M. 402,

\\

T.

.,

to run, to

<S

(B

to drive or frighten away, to cease

(1

>
P.

ni6B, 31;

see ruai
v_

(j
1

J\

f^\

"

A^

P-S.B.A.

wi

^t

256, alien
country.

n,

\\

name

of the

7th

from out-

gate

'

^A

>>

<n>^>^>,

the

r]

"

<=z>

*|\
JIT^^-

'CT

go away, to depart,

be removed, defaced (of an

<=r

^> %\
^=>
V_J
n

Copt.

Xo.

of the
Tuat.

rua
to drive away, to chase away.

ruru
"

ru-khtt(?) <=>^>
<T""~>

rer

-^^>
=>

,u.s6i

T rt .,
^
Jour. As.

(2

1908, 274, to
turn round.

ruai <=>%(] A,
A

NN
,

<=> %>

\\

Israel Stele 3,

to flee, to depart,

to cease from, to disperse, to be healed;

rui

<=>^>

ruti

00 -A

^
flight,

>

(1

journey, traveller.

decay, ruin.

\\

A <^
,

with, to remove, carry

,

off,

to steal

to change, to vary, to

<rr> v>

(I

move from

R
place to place;

[421]

(1

Amen.

\\

\\

19, 6

Xo.

Copt.

rui-t

a kind of grain.

be strong, to thrive, to succeed, to prosper,

to grow, to be sound, to flourish
Copt.

to

pU)T.

-f

rui(reri)

\\

\JI,

(](]

Amen.

5,

4, reeds (?) grass (?)

rui-t <r:
HUD

growing plants, shoots of a plant.

sepulchral stele, the base or frame of a false

door of a tomb

rut
ruit

Q ^\

rut-t
plur.

,_

[1(1

Rev.

14,

8,

stairway,

steps,

Mar Karn
'

'

ra

evening

.m

Rechnungen

Jtrj

Rec.

^,

14,

TUtu

<=,

<rr>

T.

/!'

S.

in terraces.

rut

<=>%

TtTtl t

"

to ta '<e care

-/l

^,

rut

^or

'

or a ^out a thing

to

<=>^]X\,
X\ Vw,

cord, bowstring,

~ 7J
As. 1908, 293,

Copt.

rut

string,

JTour.

'
;

rutut

tie,

bandlet.

Koller

"^\ 7"
*

c^s

'

pooTcy.

Rut-en-Ast

8-'

239,

418, ground cultivated

Copt. Xoig,e.

rush

(?)

1908, 308,

^J^^jf

22,

44, a kind of

ground, bank, shore, terraced ground

nw

nvn

As.

Jour.

,,

plur.

53) 30)

'

com-

J.

ruh

mud;

\\

poTf,e

Copt.

pare Heb.

/>

stairs;

era

.\\

jf

<

era
)j

',

30, 69,

pleasantness.

ruh, ruha (?)

Rec. 26, 229,

1,

a disease of the eye.

<c

a disease of the side.

rur

Pap. i, 5,
thongs of a whip.

c
.

B.D.

1538,

4,

the fishing line of the Akeru-

ods.

inspector;

plur.

Rutu-nu-Tem
I

B.D. I53A,

rutari

^(j <^m>
i

(1(1
1

Rev

Jj,
i

180, basin; Gr. \OKT)/OI'.

rut
^\*vs.

^^%.([j],
,

Rec. 31, 178,

Rec. 26, 67,

Peasant 153,

^-r^%

<

Rut-t-neb-rekhit

^X\

>^ ^^^j],

<

J,B.D.

53 A, 20, the

ropes of the net of the Akeru gods.

rut-t

<==

the ropes of the net

of the Akeru gods.

10,

*
\ mmi,

<=

ilTTTH,

IV, 974,

hard

sandstone

(quartzite

sandstone)

203

plur.

422

rebaka <=>

'

loaf.

B.D.

Rebati
overseer, agent, inspector, superintendent

rebu

plur.

96, lion

Heb.

u j Ship,

<=

57)

Pap IV

Sallier

'

.as,

"i

<=>,

N*&,

l8

'

(Saite),

162, 4, a god.

Rec

i?,'

Rebu
~

'

_s*^

cake,

"^

Rec

3-

'

I2

17,

Rec. 12,22, lioness

Copt. Xi.fi.OI.

<c^>

Mar. Karn. 54,

J^V&i,

wreck 132, oppressor.

TUtU VX V&

fl

'

seers in a field (?)

Mar. Karn. 55, 70, to

L,

march

(?)

to stand

M.

^\

manent, flourishing; see

'

'

5>

22

''

nam e.

a fore 'S n

(2

^K -^i ffi

rep,

year.

Jl

repit, repuit

Hh.

POST.
439

rutchu
nient

BiW ^ g

Thes. 1290,

to be strong, to be healthy, sound,

vigorous, per-

Copt.

^'

N. 682, <=:

-c^

202,

\\

(?)

rebner-khenu

(?)

rutch <=> <^X\,

,

Rebu-inini

male and female over-

<=>^%^\,
U

<c=>

plur.

rutchu

cord, band, liga-

T. 260,

^>

<=>^\^\^\,

Rev. n, 90, a lady of high rank, noblewoman,

N. 975,

shoots of a plant, strong ones, cords, bowstrings,

knotted ropes of a ladder.

rutchu

'

% $V

<==>

U, 553,

'

y\

princess, statue of

woman, image,

likeness;

*^SkT M -*'

Rec. 31, 15, overseers,

|

inspectors.

reb

<=-:

JO
f]

Rebasunna

Nastasen Stele 38, a milk

'

vessel, pot, bowl.

"
(?)

a goddess

Gr. 9/3/0(9

rep-ti

two Ladies

a
0'

Lsis

III, 1648, a Hittite (?)

name.

rep-t

P.

101,

M.

statue,

rebasha
in

armour

_2a>

^*

Ttftt

f,

compare Heb. HJ37

to

be clothed

rebashaiu
iii

Koller

Pap.

trappings

i,

7,

leather

compare Heb.

tt^|

jerkins,

repit ahit
an amulet

cuirasses,

the

and Nephthys.

%L, L.D.

(?)

in the

89,

image

N. 95,
(?)

A.Z. 1908, 19,

form of the Cow-goddess.

R
<T"*"^>

repit Ast

A.Z. 1908,

*,

D da
an amulet made of fine

20,

[423]

gold in the form of

^ww^ r
\

repa (reper)
^><^=>rmi <=>
^ j,

o
w

plur.

i'

"

a kind of fish;

plur.

temple;

plur.

,
I

Rec. 33, 128; Copt,

CTX2, IV, 1045,

1151,

'"!

j;

repu

Rec. 31, 24; Copt, pile, Arab.

ep4>ei.

prince

|j

jl),

be young, to rejuvenate

Jj)
;

j,

ref

""^

see
n

ref

OAAAA

dr>

repa

maa

=3

_Jp

1,

repat, repati (?)

by

pitch,

bitumen

Copt.

^pnortort.

to rest

<!~~^>

\Gj

*^

118, a real

crumbly bread

soft,

to swell up, be inflated.

Refref

birth.

jlf^, P. 660, 663, 783,

Copt.

>

*
or true prince, a prince or chief

land.

refref

prince, hereditary chief.

10,

<I^>

repa

groomed

Ebers Pap. 75,

*A)C^,

ww*
<=>
repnen J^ooo'

<L

2,

>

(of a horse).

meadow, some kind of

to

<5

repa (renpa)

pa P-

Koller

repen-t

repaa

epne,

IV,

see

temple, temple estate

and vegetables

^ ^

nfi

ASH

<=

N'I young herbs and

iii

plants, flowers, spring fruits

<=>

Isis.

repit

TMW,

monster serpent

B.D. (Saite) 39, a

in the Tuat.

M.

769, 775.

Rec

31,

M6, IV,

945,

ing to A.Z. 1907, 31, note 13,

" mouth of the
people."

Repa

chief of the gods

D
,

P.

24,

M.

title

Geb
n

of

accord-

J,

^^ \o

\J

people, mankind,

men

85; Copt.

as the hereditary

remmu

rema

>

repi

B -D' G "
Menu
O

people.

Jour. As. 1908, 268,

flourishing.

man;

Copt. piXJU.A.0.

Rev.

rem p neter

'

of, Panopohs.

Jour- As. 1908, 313, to be-

"T*ljl] fl,
come young, to be young,

Rev. 13, 32, great man, rich

of An.

remt, remth,

93, N. 99, chief of the ten great

'

see

reth.

ones of Memphis, chief of the ten great ones

Repa[t]-t
1
J

Rec.

!,

piDJULe

9,

Nastasen Stele 13,

'

27,

Nastasen Stele

.I'o

chief, heir, hereditary ruler, chieftainess

'

remu

n,

rem em maa-t
man

of truth

man

1
3, 33,
of god.

v
,

Copt. pJOC AJL JULG.

2

D 4

Rev.,

R
rem

Rem

56, to

vm,

Tuat

i,

Tuat.

Rec.

44,

3,

'

\\

B.D.G.

Copt, puixe.

Rec. 29, 157,

Amen.

neteru.

remrem

Rec. 29, 157, to weep;

.

in the

ram-god

710,

P. 212,

of

fff
.

.,

424

weep;

n,

canal, stream, slime,

mud, ooze.

rem

Tomb

ir

fl
,
\

N. 1147.

fish, fishes; plur.

i'

Copt. p<LJUU.

;
i

Remi

<

the Fish-god.

Remi-ur-aa
&, Rev.

ii, 164, to

weep; Copt. pIJULe.

B.D.

88,

J]

rem-t, remit fft

1^

4> a

title

of Sebek of

Kamur.

>U

00-,

P.

371,

Remu

<

3,
-u.

B.D. 113,

5,

the Fish-city.

Pap 3024,

rem

57, <;

<

B.D. 172,

f^l
172,

8,

U. 448, T. 257,
weeping, tears

<=>]^ fff-,

B.D.

Copt. pJULGIH

<=>

k ^ fftll^lk |
rem-tu
remiui

<^r>

v\

S 6 9, the

body, shoulders

two

weepers.

tears, crying, weeping.

plur.

J)n
\U V

vJ

Lanzone 190, Mission

with the following

titles:

f Q ?f?

fQ

^1^,

<,

126, a goddess of offerings.

(2)

remith <^
tears,

A.Z. 1873, 60, a part of the

=|,

Remit
-

-zs^-, A.z. 1900, 24,

[I

(j

rem-t

great wee P'' n s-

u
^^o %,
_a

<==>

studded

20,

(with gold).

\\'

(3)

She had

'HK

(i)

13,

four forms

'
1
;

fj

T^'

"fe

(4)

Mar. Dend. Ill, 68.

weeping.

remrem

IV.

1076

r,

Rec. 29, 157,

tears,

Remrem

weeping.

B.D. 75,

a god; varr.

3,

IV, 972, weeper, mourner.

Remi

<=>^

|,

the 75 forms of

Remit

Ra

a weeping goddess

Nesi-Amsu

^'
Tomb of

29, 3,

rema
Seti I,

one of
plot of

(No. 21).

^
||||

in the

=
,

^= ^

Tuat.

"

Tuat in,

Remuiti <=> |\
00
_a^s- Jr "1 \\ '"
Tomb of Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Ra.

ground

rema

^j,

(?)
;

the

^&

p.s.B.A. 13, 4 i 9

^>,

^ part of an
f

arura.

88 4> a kind of

garment
'
'

Hon.

VVort

remar?)
v '

(?)

le 'ghr.) elevation, high place

compare Heb.

[425]

Rem'

remenu

K. 6 1 8, a Semitic proper name.

Alt.

p
L

Remtit

<z:

<=> ^-U

'

j\

.mini,
AAAAAA

,3.

carriers, bearers, porters.

eiO,

rememi

"

,
I

/J

AAAAAA

^TMM.
marks a new paragraph

remen

in a

Peasant 166, the

beam, the two arms of a large pair of

pillar-

scales.

composition.

remen

fl,"

palms or 20
5000 sq. cubits.
5

fingers

WB0
remen
< >
^J,N. 958,
968,
AAAAAA

(2)

^^i

fl

^^

side of a boat

,,

<^~

,m^ ^_

**

io,N. 1353.

<=> ^

fl

of the

&

\\

V^

v\

fl

,,1

//

_CT^

fl

>^

<=:::

AAAAAA

fl

AAAA/VA

^v

and who

head,

2 carriers

remen
XT

fl

Remen heru
*

fl

20,

;*,

P<

r 4 2>

remen

Anastasi

Remen ta
I,

4'z. carried, supported.

with tvta li, to acclaim,

to offer thanksgiving.

Amen.

*l

"
'

J\

-^

Zod.

Tomb

of Seti

Dend.,
I,

one

"^
lls

12,9.

^,

<=

of the 8th Gate.

Thes. 1322, to

rems <

Tuat VIII a warder

fall.

Rev. n, 157, 173,

Rev.

Rev. 12,55,

2,

54,

a kind of boat, ship.

./I

6, 16, 7, 12, 16, 2, 17, 8, 18,

AAAAAA 12
rt

I L\

remen

Jo^Iyl,
(3

remennu

I.

of the 36 Dekans; Gr. Pf/'[e"]x["/' 6 ]I

carry on the shoulders, to

away, to support, to hold up ;

off or

P_

171,

It

M.

U. 213,
,

II, 10,

one of the 36 Dekans; Gr.

d ^ ***, Tomb of Seti

"

to bear, to

6,

carry

Denderah

<=>

<=>x:i
t""^<-~-*
A/VAA^A

fl,

a cow,

4, 26,

or cow-goddess.

^.

TT

,N. 656,

P- 698,

Tuat XI, one

,
I

Rec.

of Mehen.

Remen kheru
I

'

3],

fl

and

stripped

broke up the dead.

Remnit

-^^

a ladder; plur.

^j> ^

fl

for

Remnu(?) <=> _Mi>

|\

two sides of

*J-T~, the

,-j

Rec. 26, 233, a god.

/I

,*""",
AAAAAA

in

god

Tuat X, a god who had

jf

"~^

i!it^j
AAA^^A

<^_

the arms of a tree

~_

Remenui-Ra ^_ao

the two upper arms, the shoulders,

ft

,11.462,

?<:
^

O ^\

the Tuat.

Remenui
\\

^^ ~~^

i^>__U

A/VS/VVX

Upuat

Tuat XII,

\\

i^

>

\f

50, a piece

I,

AAA/\AA <"*

''

the crew on one

^fc^.P.
\^^

IV, 497,

of

Remenu

the one

S~",

/VSAAAA

^~~~*!>

f-~>

AAAAAA

568,

of the high-priest
of Lycopolis.

title
'

fl

<
,

Remen pet

of land on the west side; dual

<=>^A\,P.

(?) inactivity (?)

'

^
^^ ^^^ W

p*^ ^

idleness

1 v
IV

AAVWW

side of a lake

remen-t

MVWV\

arm, shoulder, side

| arura

T. 362,

^=~J

measure =

(i) a linear

to carry away, to do away, to

carry off (steal), to abrogate.

remth <=> lh\ s=, U. 406, 568, T. 203,

_a*?i
man

Copt.

pUXWLG

plur.

o o

<^>
^=>

P. 274, T. 358,

remth neb

Renti

M. 675,

N. 177,
751,792.

mankind = reth.

people,

426

AAAAAA

\\

Renenti

<:

B.M.

?)

goddess

AAAAAA
AAAAAA \\

^^

renen-t

Dn

a nurse-goddess

VU\

o,

iv,

AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA

AAAAAA

Amen.

name

0- o
|

AAAAAA

nursling

virgin,

(2

I'

AAAAAA
AAAAAA

VJ

young woman

rennu

(?)

l6, AAAAAA C/f, girl,

9, II, 21,

AAAAAA \J

/WW\A

babe,

child,

79.

(?)

^^ ^ ^,

357,

anybody, everybody.

ren

nurse-

471,

32,

(0V
UK'

babe, male

IV, 943

Copt. pi.n.

divine
j,

name ;

cursed

AAAAAA

name

ac-

(I

youth

child, boy,

PT-

ren,

names

L.D.

Jd

<____>

renna

-z^cs,
ga <^_J>
^

renn-t

AAAAAA

B.D. 17,

i,

of the limbs of Ra, which

his

i
Vr*l, ne fer

of the king.
the

n,

^vwv\

AA/WW

of gods

/I

the

Renn-sebu

fl

AAAAAA TJ

III, 194, 13, harvest,

provision.
-

Tuat XI, a group

AAAAAA

Q gi,

ren,

renn
*

M.

66,

N.I 28,

"

>

AAAAAA
^>
O,

T^t x, a god who

*,
named the stars.
III

AAAAAA
AAAAAA

Rennit

^, < = 11,

1~\

-WWW
-ww

Renit

AAAAAA

J|,T.S.B.

and

goddess of

A. Ill, 424, a harvest-

Rennutt

T. 289,

564, T.

251,

TT

L.D. Ill, 194, to nurse,

to dandle.

>,

\\

names of the Sun-god.

Bubast. 51, an altar vessel.

c

joy, rejoicing, gladness.

'

ren CZ>,

young cow;

became the gods of

%1

who magnified

l'

names

flfl

ox.

plur.

rennu

^^

gazelle.

\\

company.

Renniu

young

ca ' f ; plur.

young

Renn

112, N. 26,

name

Ill, I40B, the full official

AAAAAA

N. 151, lords of
names.

-^,

renn

M.

&

names;

great

Ren ur

P. 82,

174, 1037,

1 .Palermo Stele

any young creature not full-grown

22,

N. 990, imperishable name;

~~, IV,

>

:>

renn
'

Rec. 30, 201;

plur.

Anhai Pap.

4,

the

name

IV, 1015,
AAAAAA

of the object
AAAAAA

l/n

Rennit

AAAAAA
AAAAAA

AAAAAA
AAAAAA

VJ

the World Nurse-mother-goddess.

Rennit-neferit
75, a

hippopotamus-goddess.

^O

<d> %
'

<

AAVWV
AAAAAA

O,

AAAAAA
AAAAAA VJ

AAAAAA
AAAAAA V)

^^^^
AAAAAA

(il\

^\ .

//n

'

(01

<V\

B.M. 1055,

i0mbosl

'

Rev. 24, 161, the god-

O'

dess of harvest.

******

Vgv

month

8th

the

of

Jl

427

reno-t

he SoddCSS Of the

Egyptian

year

Copt.

******
\\

'f
i

y ear ; Copt.

pOJULTie

Rennutt
name

the

p. 162,

of an uraeus on the royal

crown.

708,

I2 4,

P. 355, T. 228,

BD

Rennutt

Mi- ^fff.
o
ro

the firstborn of Tern.

renkh

Rec.

i,

(1

T.

/www

^MHi$'S^
^
Jl

&

&

f==^ T

<>JI

to rejuvenate

~)|

(I,

forms are

******

I*

^=>

'"
title

$,

[ jh

Renpi

ww

-I

new

of

festival

year by year,

-I

years;

everlasting

later

millions of years;

<d>

over the year,

"""*
(J

i.e.,

year's

each year;

\>

_ZT

1160,

IV,

jjj,

the five days

the five epagomenal days

i.e.,

<!

of"the high-

N. 977.

& ^^

of 365 days

great year

^S^f

young god.

^S?

renp-t
of the

^) ^,

(j||

/WWNA

priest of Libya-Mareotis.
*

water of youth.

****** I

-rifi'
Renpi

day

^7,

w,

******
,

t\ T
^

_cr\.>
-C

U. 270;

{D%|(],
U

^^AA**

B?

o.

2J)
S)

T. 180,

>

P. 525,

C* JJ

],
|,
V
U

^i*

)tobecome

&j\

U
D

LJ

"^

A[

******
*****

-U

^^~^^>

young, to be young, to grow

tjv
|\
J|,
JJHXS |,
)JH\\.
U

Q@

j.

tep renp-t

day;

year's

iijH,

JT"

r^ -

rrr o

'

335,

renp-t

51,

fff-

fnT-

in

i
ha-tsep-

to cook, to roast.

******

plur.

<e|5'

festival

year)

(solar

o{ the

festival

little

year of 360 days (lunar year).

renp "^^1,
horse,

li^, young

Renr>u1 ""^^-Tn^
D

cattle.

young

<d>
renpi

-T

IV.663,

******

fi
'

XJJ,

(I

a spring

plant

or

*^
f
n

Renpit

I3l6>
the Year-god,

******

In

SS

******

plur.

******

vjl.

AIM'

****** (1(1

vl,

[I

llo

HH

\4
vl

i
,

in'

***
******

'

*
<=, P. 189,

flower;

M> 823)

_^'

o f,

N. 907,

vi,
\i.

oAin

IV, 1165.

Renpiti MWM\\

renput

vegetables

Tuat
ff,
II

II, a

Time-god.
ii,

Renp-t akhemu
907,

fruit,

Do

189, T. 355,

P.

<r>

^^

ffl

young

trees.

Ombos

II,

derah

30, a

I,

134,

|7~| ^

god and goddess

Renfreth

l^^,
=3

JM},

^n-

(?)

Tuat

I v,

a god in
the Tuat.

R
rensu

428

(?)

beads, ornaments.

o o'

>

pitch,

bitumen; Copt. XA.JU.Xi.rrT.

man;

>,

ReV

=>1 %l'

var.

<^> M

rer-t

Rec.

TfiftW

reruti

pekhari

nurse.

Copt.

tma,

(JO

11

a serpent-god;

158,

29,

SEES

Ul

mma, Tuat XI,

Reri (Pekhari) c=>

nurse, foster-mother.

<

to nurse, to dandle a child;

nursed.

varr.

'

Reru (Pekharu)

8$,

i>(57|,

bracelet

V\"to!JW,

rer

I4) 37

'

plur.

remth.

see

medicine

1908, 273,

rera

jour. As.

I, a goddess
of the ist Gate.

rentchpau

^^

rer-t

Tuat

Rentheth

rer

^^
<Z>

(JO

11
'

tsim,

(|(j

Tuat XI, a serpent-god.

\\

Rerit

<=z>

oQ

Rec.

27,

55,

nurse-

goddess.

ia.

>

<

rer

j[)

child, nursling.

Rer (Pekhar) her

reri _2as_&& 00
'Hi

rer

<=

Rer

B.D.

ii2,

<

Pig

rer

5, the Black
a form of Set.

Rec. 31, 18, pig

<:

rerut

Copt. pip.

Is\\

pig,

4,

Metternich

63,

Stele,

B.D.G.
a

79,

hippopotamus-goddess.

Rera-t
<Z2>

(]

3) 3.

see

>

fire-goddess,

the

X^

h ippopotamus-goddess.

pekhar)' <SS,

to go round;
i

(1

Amen.

to turn round,

Rev. 12,66,

ffl

rer-t

<d>

Rerek
j,

fl

see

rolled,

has

pill,

plur.

^^

rem

Amen.

'

f\

^D

a mineral

B.D.

Hh. 364, a serpent

reh
compare

Tftwi

7,4,

<

a back seven cubits long

to the throne.

something

fish

*$L,

(?)

seed

22, 13, to answer.

rer (pekhar) nes-t

o
ar, successor

to weep,

<n

remi, Copt. pIJULG.

rerem
*^> A.
ga

<

devil.

Rev. 14, 12
(read

^ @

Rec. 21,91,

i,

92, outside.

5,

Rec. 30, 190, a fiend or

rerem
tears

Rec.

a town of Osiris.

rerem <=>
Jl
\

12, to sail;

Copt. XcoiXl.

^^

Rerti Nifu

Rerp

hippopotamus.

<=5J|, <=S, <=>n.,

L.D.

rer

^\ f=*,

rerf <=> =

Rerit
413,

^^

r42>

sow.

rera

<d>

Rev. 12,

^^
T

cattle, calf.

young

>

\\

<=>&-tsim\, name

of a fiend or serpent.

33

2,

in the 7th

49

(?)

Aat with

the Saite Recension

care, anxiety

Copt.

Xeg,

R
<

>

to

about,

429

to

go,

'

run(?)

rehan
to stand

to walk

AA

<?
^oV,
ren
ra-1

to

fl

come

\\

to a st P>

rehlU

A n
(I(J

a mineral substance

rehit

(?)

the

evening; compare

NN

<T

I,

\\

^
i

A\

to rest.

still,

O.

Twin

Set, the

Fighter-gods.
5

Reh-ti

poir&e.

Copt,

Two Men, Horus and

l!'

\\

rehi

Rev.,

evening

Copt.

'

pcnr&e.

NN
-

Rev.

76,

4,

warmth

1^3,

(|

Heb. 3.rh

B.D. 80,

flame, heat,

the

2,

Two Women,

Isis

and Nephthys.

Copt.

,B.D. 3 7,i,

rehen

i.e.,

fl,

Thes. 1296,

\\

the combatant sisters,

Pap. 3024, 121, Metternich Stele 81,

or Isis

i.e.,

\\!

the Merti,

<^>

NN

and Nephthys.

Rehu (Ruhu)
on something,

to lean

to

oneself on

support

bend over a stream

something, to rest upon, to

B.D. 17, 133, a god identified with the phallus

of Osiris.

"Rphu
IA
J.VC

'

to

make

water

pg

N.

>

1146

JJL

-^80^
f

^7 T^ A

AAAW*

reh (rehreh)
to

rehenu

Rehen

r-

^^,Lan-

/WWi

zone 22, a

title

ram of Amen.

of the

reht-t
kettle,

cooking vessel

plur.

>

<

reh

rehu

\i,

A,

<==>
,

B.D. 38A,

6, tb enter.

%>

$$$' A z

P.

"ifiB,

327,
1154, men, mankind, people.

l868 33,
.

6,

IV,

be burnt

out.

Rec

2 7'

<r=>

8 7, a form
oi_
of Shu.
/.

Cl

(1 Israel Stele
,

1 1

R
rekh
to

be

be

430]

rekh kh-t
Q o

A. ^
know, to be acquainted with,

wise, to

an

skilled in

art or craft

B.D. I53A, 29;

==

MI

M?l
^-

^_

j&

,0

<^>

man

sage, learned

^*

carnally;

tk Jl
Jr 1U

'

=^=
Q
i

understood

i.e.,

Vi

.a

<=>

opinion

(O

w>, IV, 971, one

03

intimate friend

i.e.,

kinsman

man who was

rekhit

knowledge, learning.

rekhu

^\J

known

IV, 972, the

I,

title

n c

,
I

wise in speech.

i.e.,

rekh

tet

rekhm

catalogue, state-

list,

workman.

report, contents of a

ment, summary, account,

document.

a detailed statement,

an account.

<

Rekh

Tuat XI, the god of knowledge in the Tuat.

i,

Rekhit

flifrTi ^\ <c->
trained mechanics

rekhiu

N-

tk

*^ IP|^|^fl!

Rekhit

"^ M &

human

'

title

of

Isis-Sothis.

Palermo

Stele,

U. 646,

III, 77,

i,

ji

Rec. 31, 18;

Rec. 27,225,

tn. i_i

@, acquaintance
i

c-

99,

P le '
,

Denderah

III,

woman

well

IV, 1026,

c,

"CKS

^2

^t,

known

Egyptian women.

"

rekha-t

Pe

Thes.

see rekhit.

Q,

o
;

Rekhit
rekhit

men

beings in the Tuat.

B.D.G. 461,

knowledge personified.

rekh-t
;

o f god.

j,

>

knowers
kn

SS.

I'

Vw

mankind, rational beings

J,

<=

workmen, craftsmen,

skilled

town

skilled

rekhit
understanding.

in her

cunning of hand, a
'

Jour. As. 1908, 281, wise,

rekha

(female)

<^-

>

~i\
j

mouth,

^^

<d>

T*f*
IB

a class of

form,

(2 .A

actually a relative of the king.

rekh - t

science, knowledge.

characteristics of a person.

IV, 1081,

late

of.

skilled

lo*^ l^

royal kinsman, a formal

1*0
lr n
reitn

a stranger.

of the East.

a man well known by his master;

rekh

the

a
to him,

men

i6B, 17, wise

rekh nesu
^" "^ R AA/W\A

known

1 1

rekh
I,

rekh-nef

i, in

men.

opinion of

Tr
P.

opinion

Q n

'

my

ff\

/n

knowingly, wittingly.

rekh

his reins,

Jl

Pap. 3024, 146,

i,

his nature

A A

UM

plur.

\\

=>

"<-,

/i iV

know

to

ffi,

^e&

*\\

to

il.

f|

Rec.
'

'

1 1,

woman,

>

187, wise
i.e.,

Isis.

mankind, rational beings.

men

women,

R
Rekhit Apit

"7?

[431]
D U
Ombos
Q O
.

a hippopotamus-goddess.
<z

>

res

46,

I,

a decree

resi

TAT

^a.

rekh ^

y^

a scribe's mistake for

_/i
1

(?)

Anastasi

17, 2,

I,

'

rekh

N. 550, to shy

- ^-

|1.

Si

tn

^
^^ T ^ <=

Rec. 14, 51, basin, pool,

very much, exceedingly

*\

~-=> ^>

\\
t

AAAA^A

\\

he
M o o*5=E

_Q

*i

i_

in very evi1
case.

1S

the wicked, foolish.

rekh[t]

r\

-J 1

affliction.

rekhiu
I

n
fl

to

rekh

fv

the

\>>

jp

,
I

Upper Egypt;

South,

*'

<~>

washing-place.

South, North, West, East;

rekh (?)

@3F, Rev.

res

rekher(?) _&^

rekhes ^^O,

O,

the South,

i.e.,

Upper Egypt.

milk-pot.

\\

"^
southern

U. 508, 511, P. 204, T. 343, Rec.

29,

fern.

159,

plur.

Peasant 177, A.Z. 1905, 37,

),

tep

12, 22, birds.

ffi

J>
j

offer

up a

to

kill,

sacrifice;

i?

to slay, to

T. 144, to

slay a sacrificial victim.

*!JQ ^\, N. 1292,

south, southern;

T. 196; Copt.
pHC.

^ V^

Resiu ^

"

1 ^\,

P. 829,

,P. 222, to sacrifice.

~
|

"^

Rekhsi

M, Tomb

of

Ram. IV,

southern

29,

rekht

South.

6, 152,

a fish-god.

>

=> <

T. 8r, M. 235, N. 613,

Hh.

1 ^

J],

to

wash

Heb.

yrn

Copt.

wind of the South.

rekhti

=0=,
\\

S,

Rec. 29, 145,

,

Rec. 12, 93,

kj

\\

precious stone of the

South.

resi

Peasant 169,
\\

man

plur.
73

\\
!

\\

washer2

I.

resi

resut

Q
1

^L
1

reeds,

<:
'?

3> washer of

Decrets

res ur

chief of
the South.

18,

<t
the treasury

2,

'

O, Rec.

Oil

A.Z. 1907,

tribes, peoples in the

3,

N. 772,

*'

ei>

rekhses

Copt.

fine linen of

res nefer-t

Rekhtti

the South.

a pair of goddesses,

usually Isis and Nephthys.

res-s

Rekhtti Merti neb-ti Maati

f?r?

[if,

Crown

of the South

A,
;

IV,

266,

perhaps to

be

read shema-s.
the two Maati

goddesses (Isis and Nephthys) in the Judgment

Hall of Osiris.

res sheSU
ments made

jL^nTi,

in the South.

IV,

1148, gar-

ReSU

Ombos

I,

the South and

its

432

vegetation.

Resit

Resit (Shemait ?)
II, 66,

jL
3?

E
o

J|

Tuat
'

V,- one of the warders

^T
of the serpent Nehep.
.

-/i

Resi-aneb-f
" the southern

^0*~'

one of

his wall

"

XI) a

Tuat
Res-afu(?) loi,

J*

title

of Ptah

of Memphis.

144,

ist day of the month;

Watcher of the 4th Arit.

-^&-. (i) thegodofthe

'

(z) the

Rec

37, 62,

"^^P]^^.

a form of Ptah.

Res-utcha khenti heh

"jj

v>wv~

Resit-neterit-kheper (?)

B.D.

Res-utcha

,";

10^^'
a

B.D. 168, IX, the nine

Res-ab
x

of
Ra.

watchers.

the goddess of the South.

"a name

Watcher

Denderah

\J.

TOncn
1 t)\
XVCDLi f^
\\
t

"

Resu

god of

84, the

\\

Cairo Pap. Ill,

god with p on

1^ (flK

an ichneumon-

7,

his head.

Tuat V, a crowned axe-god.

Res-pet (?)

res

god of

!33> a

(1

-<s>-

"l

Jj f=^,

Ombos

II,

offerings.

B.D. 144, the Watcher of the 3rd

Res-tchatcha

Arit.

B.D. 147,

i,

the Watcher of the 4th Arit.

>
resi

j(a

Jour. As. 1908, 293,

(_)

-3-

285, to wake up, to keep

awake, to watch ; Copt. poeiC.

Rev.

12,

res tchatcha
|1

jj

keep good watch

the

IV, 752.

watchman.
p ^v\ ^s>-, IV, 656,
<

Nome

"

-^&"TJ

Metelites

title

of the priest of

priestess,

Tj

<o

P tK
I

^\Q

_ZI

^\,

resit

S-SS- '^i
^?\

epcco

resu-khft

Ho XSE-,
71

Stele

4,

l\l\l

_&&&<,

~^,
,

tongue; Copt.

to build (?)

at

Karnak.

res

>j\

Copt.

Rec. 36, 79, 81,

resres

IV, 928, a building

\\

Jour. As. 1908, 302,

^~~,

(?)

^\>

p.CTe.

to-morrow; Copt.

watch-tower, sheep-

two dreams

7,

2I 7

Gol. 14, 137,

53, 28, dream, vision

>,
,

^^> P easant

H
~,

'

night watches.

res

VQ

'

^P

Karnak

Dream

TGS

fold; Copt,

r\

(I

v\ ^^-,

no,

resu-t

^",

Res

no,

dream; Copt. p.CO*ri.

<=r>

resu

12,

ibid.,
'

to

Rev

12, 32,

<cr>

'iv',

Rev.

1^3,

(j[j

-,

Rev.

n, 174

Xic.

433

"*"

resef
I

Pap. 3024, 90

Thes.

a disease or

/",
T

ailment of the nose.

resh .a*

p I

1199,

Rev.

\\

13, 8,

impudent, bold; Copt.

a catch of

fish,

food,

fish,

provisions,
subsistence.

resha

boat

(?)

care for

pOOTOJ.

Copt.

resha (rushaa)_2s*>

Resent

have a

to

-A Rev.,

T^TtT
-^
-

resm

TtTtl

fl

"^\

the Southern shrine.

>

Resenit

VJ

resh

OQ

tip,

a goddess.

head, top, summit ;

TtTlt

to

know.

>

'

reshaa
suffice (?)

be sufficient

reshau

(?)

"^

reshpa
to rejoice,

rvn

be glad

to

Amen

Jlj
U

reshresh
i

,o,

N. 1010,

,
1

V\

^a%

24,

19,

97,

'9 1 . Asien

to

3",

the Lightning-god (?); compare Heb.

Reshpiu

(
I

gg|

(][]

reshen
,

.Thes. 1200, A.Z. 1906,

to rejoice.

reshresh-t

' 2 a form
ofAmentt.

%."^,^a"^6,

(]

Reshpu

insult (?)

joy, gladness.

Ber g,

[\/\/j

Copt.

a kind of bird.

1y

()0

CZCD T "i

C3E3

VI

Copt, pcwcye.

"

<=>

Reshitt

to

^>

"^t.

%,

TjTiT^

chief,

>

"

T^t

(?)

IV, 1160,

resha

yf

governor; compare Heb. tiJS"V

reshi
,

lightning-gods.

kind of speech.

Heruemhebi4,

reshnuiu
,

resh

,
i

v>

joy, gladness.

Peasant 176, <cr>

f)

resher-t r-m ^

^_ _^

Heruemheb

26, joy,

reshqui

(?)

gladness; Copt,

V^/

scent-pot,

~-

>

Rev. ii, 142, 12, 44,

Rev.

13,

7,

ferocity.

Westcar Pa PI

VV

5,

15

glad-

joy,

pomade.

m(( ^,

reshti

reshi

Amen.

14,

n,

ness.

reshit, reshut

oa

A
-11

4P^

Rec.

29,

146,

oa

A
!,
I

r-n-i
,

III

r-rc-i

gladness.

A.Z.

1905, 23, to fail, to fall away from, to rebel, to

revolt, to cease from.
a

R
reqaau-t

.A

,..

(3.

hearted.

opponent, enemy

evil-doer, rebel, fiend,

IV, 612,
938.

requ

12,

5,

rf~
15,

I'

MA*,

14,

fiend,

Requ

rebel; plur.

foe,

requt

A
'

&
$'

fiend, foe

varr.

plur.

ffl

ffi

Rekit

Tomb Ram.

IV, 28,
a shadow-god (?)

Mar. Karn. 52,

i,

foreign tribe or people.

\
reqit

na

Reku
A

Amen.

(2

reqi
foe,

M.

reki

1899,

145, revolt, defection.

req ha-t

[434]

Rec.

2J,

57,

god(?)

Rekem

B.D. (Saite) 99, 30,

a god.

R
Rekhit-besu,
(1

'4

etc.,

435

etc.,

(J

ret-af-menu

B.D. 145, 146, the 8th Pylon of

'

herdsman; Copt. peqJULOOrte.

Sekhet-Aaru.

Reti

"

Rekeh notches
of the yth

month

the god

$),
JT

<^* A

of the Egyptian year

80,

(Saite)

Copt.

\\

Retui (Ruti)-en-Asar

the

Seker,

Rekes

B.D.

\\

'

Death-god.

B.D. 39,

Rekes
rekSU

lS"B,
T

*^z*>

yoke (of horses)

Koller Pap.

I,

i,

name

of the 7th Gate.

Ret-t shesit (?)

a goddess:

unknown.

attributes

/)

compare Heb.

^| ^

Rekkt

9,

,Tuat VII,

il

a conqueror
of Aapep.

Rec. 27, 53, a god

shaka
B.D. 165,

(?)

7,

name

of

'

>Q

^'

Amen

Amen-Ra.

or of

>Q ^>t*/il>

rekt(?)

Retas

ttJ3"l.

to slay, to

reteb

kill.

Herusatef Stele 103, 107, to destroy.

reg

9as

A
->

ree
0g

ffl^'

to

-A
A
S
41

ffl

reg-t

make

destroy,

'

Q3,

Reteb-mut-f

to cease;
Copt. Xo.
1 6,

Rev.

>

06, a hawk-god, a watcher of Osiris.

retemu

p IK e.

(?)

woven

used

stuff

in burials.

(?)

....

IV, 1024

>

<=

Retnu

regai

12, 42, to turn

'aside; Copt.

denial

^> Thes 8l8 Rec

=t

a people of Northern Syria.

a liquid or

rr

Retnu -

'

unguent

(?)

Reten

ragata-t
ll

Anastasi

I,

T
o

regiu

a kind of precious stone.

reges

to slay

regth

/I

^"~
Tombos

Stele 4, to capture, to hook, to shut

f ^> <

hook

89, N. 366, a kind of

sacrificial cake.

Rethuarekh
ret

|S

? A A. Rev

3,

I>

<=>

ret
Rec.

6,

^^
YR

1 1

6,

i,

men,

VK^

"' Ii3 '-

foot;

reth

P. 641,

>
o
,

j,

p. 85, 347,

'\\\

N. 43, 751,792, M. 647,

^i,

i,

mankind;

see

remth

=gj;Copt
ret nebt

Ombos

93i a goddess of offerings.

Rev-

32,

manner; Copt. pH'f".

ret

in,

var.

OU.

reteh

Copt.

fuller;

Eastern

(Syria).

to imprison, a

reteh

149, part of a ramp

or inclined plane.

.ft.

everybody.

men,

folk, people,

mankind

M. 675, Copt.
2 F

R
4

Amherst Pap.

32, sailor folk

<

ret then

s=

everybody;

[436]
C^2

i v, 3 2 7,

[mind]

AAAAAA

"huwa

your feet"; compare Arab,

riglak," the

cry of the porters at the railway stations in Egypt.

ur

ret
(I

drunken people;

soldiers

private

M'

N. 798

ret

17, 150, servants;

II

wax

inscribed

^,

men

figures of

VIn n

SS

'

n ni

L D HI
'

eft
Sir

258

'

'

Q> ^'

J1

>

Great

the

497,

stairs.

reth

'

ste P s i stairs, stairway,

'

21 9*.

Pharaoh's temples.

17, the servants of

s84

B.D. I3&A,

IV, 1075, the three classes of

the stairs of Sebek.

4,

mankind.

retu-t

Reth

Tuat V, "men,"

I,

the tears,

o|%fff
j$^Jr /n

(?)

'h e

fel1 frot

?
eyes of Ra.

!,
i

>

reth aau
the rich

that

of

y>

^~n ^s!

great folk,

sensible, mild of

ret

^"^ 5
manner

Copt.

peT

ret

Rev

|!

22

men, people,

see

Copt.

pJULpAXy
2>

of Syria;

^^

>,

4
43

Upper
<=>

Lower

ret

Syria

var. <-**^

officer;

'

to set

leg

28

6l

[\,
,

2 9>

to give, to place,

to place oneself, to appoint, to establish, to cause,

rJUK*

38S,

I4> 46> agent>

plur.

<=> A A

N. 87,

Syria;

'

Rec

(?)

erta(?) <=>

dual

in

'

n +v.^

,
'

places, abodes.

to grow, to flourish, to spring up, to spread out

folk

< >

rethp

ffi

Copt. pJULJULi-O

reth rekh

i.e.,

They were formed

the Egyptians in the Tuat.

*5\

402

erta

<=> A

is

also used as an auxiliary verb

Israel Stele 2.

erti-t

(j (j

something given ;

plur.

'

IV, 425, things given.

9
o

erta pa her
to pray

erta
self

Rec.

14,

n,

Copt.

em

sa

by the side

of,

to protect

to set one-

someone.

erta er as-t

jj

oneself on a throne.

to seat

[437]
AAA/WX

erta er ta

to establish oneself, to arrive at a place, to land

D-s-a

ills

to set foot

Erta Sebanqa

Pap. 3024, 109,

;

on the ground.

Jj.fi)

*TT

Ret-a

'
I

erta ruti

I,

to cast out at

the door, to put outside.

erta her ges

ertit
lay to
heart.

to

erta her khat

Peasant 268, to set oneself on one side, i.e., to

show favour unjustly, to

act with partiality, to

Anastasi

344, 39 8

Rec.

humour,

to turn the side or back,

=1

III

to put incense

on the

erta gerg

erta
>
a

fire, i.e.,

^>

as a causative

give the lie,

<-*>' i.e., to contradict.
ff

retm-t

^^

<

c-^^a <
*

26, a

1MM

\a, Leyden Pap.

3,

9,

c >
S

ciS5>A<?=^t3 f~^t A
,

to

imprison, to

_?3^

a,
.

catch in a net or

<cz

<

snare

Erta nefu
"

god.

XN

see

retcha
winds

emission of the

ftJ

a plant or herb growing in the Great Oasis.

reteh

*~ZZr~*

plur.

B.D. (Safte) 149,

',

serpent-god (or goddess)

<^=

\\

Retuk

to

<=>fV

'

to burn incense.

608,

l^a"

I'

^
!31i
o l*<=r>lf

emission

emanation,

liquid

to yield, to put a stop to something.

ertasenter

P.

5, 8*

i.e.,

806,

=><$_
,

23, 8

",

judge wrongly.

erta sa

I,

ertu

iv, 4 n, 971,

var.

"

inform.

_a^

Tuat X, a god

Tuat XI.

~",
_u
.

Tuat XI, one of the 12

gods who carried Mehen.

Retau (?)

\\

erta rekh

B.D. 146, the guardian of the 3rd

U JiT
Pylon in the Tuat.

JV.

name

"Giver of

>
|

"^^

-l\
,

to steal, to thieve.

retchau

of Osiris.

i'

M*

<

thieves, robbers.

Erta-hen-reqaiu
B.D.

(Safte) 146, the

doorkeeper of the
5th Pylon.

retcha <=
a kind of

fish.

[438

ra

ra

Copt.

ra

n,

generally

N, but

also

em hau

hau

rarely;

j,
(0

,.

Nubian

in

ra

(3

texts for

near;
tation, a building

roof j see

(temple or palace), courtyard,

close by, nearby,

roundabout him.

*^=^-,

\\

hau

ra
>
i

ra

ha-t

^vJ,IV,

ra

ra

!,

a man's neighbours or contem-

household ;

poraries, family,
,

ra

!,

429; see

u. 457, ra

varr.

ra

(j

yf

ra"

ra

the two halls of the sky.

hau

ha,
jection,

ra

!;

ha, ha-t

Rec.

ra

_QCN^

n,

W^Sf

an

1
)

interjection,

O;

to praise, to shout "

'h

129,

21,

ra

^>

Oh

3.

Pap. 105, to cry out,

ra

"

"

Naville-, Bubas".

Hail
51

Nastasen Stele

day, time, season

"

=0=

(?)

ha-t

an

mlbv

ra

I,

ra

expense;

Rev.

Rev- "'
time

0'

1908, 290,

I38

moment

'

j 4,

Rec. 21,

to-day; Copt.

u,

n&OOTT

187

Copt.

^Y

the matters which concefn some-

,-7

IV, 1 1 06, all matters,

every kind of business.

'

hai

V ^'

Nastasen Stele 42, birthday.

hanefer

Rec. 21, 79, a few.

m^

J^, Rec.

a day of rejoicing or festival

-

ra

"k^i-

ra

a place near at hand, neighbourhood

^\

V\

Y
,

to

keep a

If

^^^^

festival.

<=>

'

Copt,

one; ra

ra

ra <c\

13, 48, to spend, gift,

Rev.

hau

,OOT.

altar vessel.

h,hau _TOl_,

'

jour. As.

Copt.

IT3

ra

.19,

.1

varr.

Rec

7'

jo

**n j-\

ra

ra"^^,

jj^,

ra"^,

ra"fcvi'
_CEN^ U

(Hi cries, lamentations.

IT1

ha, hai
ra

bourhood of

this city.

in the neigh-

ra
,

f*

ra

u. 629, iv, 219,

IB

ra

25, 191,

[439]

ra

husband

M&

ra

plur.

^^\

man

husband,

Hai

ra ^j*\ U
f

-.77, ia^fl.iA,ra-|ft

>

U)

^.

ra

embarks

i,

in

he who enters, oncomer, he who

a boat, or sails

name

J,> a

of

to beat, to strike, to

rD

26,

-A

ha-ti

ha ral^^=fl,
_CE\S

"^

ra

A.Z. 1905,

ha-t

6,

ra

do hard work of some kind.

ha-t

some kind

^ -"",
^

ra

rn

work,

toil,

===

workman, a mover of

-/i,

Rec. 36,

(?)"

B.D. (Saite)
Saite) 144,
30, a god.

Ha-hetep-t

labour.

an animal).
,

-A

H[a]hetep

of forced labour.

ra

B.D. 149, VIII, the name of the shaft

or canal at

Abydos

which offerings were

Other World.

into

for transmission to the

placed
plur.

(of

ra

196, the leaps

23,

ci

(?)

Rec.

\\'

.A

hai

descendant, progeny

rn

66,

162, inlaid stuffs

ha

ra

plur.

'

00

haut

stone

A.

tl(J

_c^s 11

1^

TO

ID

,.!.

ra"^v
(]|]r=0),B.D. 4 o,
-CENS
1

'

Copt.

>

to act the part of a husband

ra

Rec.

i,

Ha-kheru
ra

17, 146,

ra

!,

B.D.
^

ra
ra

rn^^-f,

147, the
145,
herald of the ist Arit.

'

Rec.

B.D. 149, the

Ha-ser

17, 158.

'

7th Aat.

"

ha

ra

^i\

-A

Israel Stele

vade a country, to cross the

haa

ha,

ha

rn

N. 51,

99,

Q Q

Ha-t Sett (?)

in-

frontier.

"^^.^> p

ra

to

1 2,

ra

1^^=*,

^
"^ ^y
^y

name

of
the Tuat.

L.D. in, 1408, ra

fl

'

to

fal1

down> to % to

_CcSS'

Peasant; 307,
\

ra

1|^

-A

M.

waste and ruin, to be destroyed.

68,

Rec. 26, 79, 31, 18, 25,

things

in

state

of ruin,

things destroyed.

Fa P- 3024,

>

M.

31, 23, P. 650,

750, to descend, to go

into a boat, to embark, to travel

down,

to enter

ra

by

79,

down

sea, to fall

Copt.

ha-t, hai-t
N. 1191,

26,

ra

Thes.
fire,

209,

,to

burn, to break into flame, heat,

warmth.

haha

ra

"^ ra "^ [^

Rec, 25, 197, to

flame, to burn up.

j^ ^

P. 409,

M. 585,

ham

ra

"'<

birds

>

insects (?);

var.

ra"^^?,,Rec.
arrival,

"^ "^ ^

fall,

8,

136,

embarcation,

entrance;

Hahaiu
Tuat VI, the four

|,

things laid aside.

ra
hea'ds of gazelle in the

'of Osiris.
2

E 4

Hall

ra

haanau

ra

Amen.

sweetmeat, confec-

]jv\

ra

,Gol.3,i,

|j(2^l

ra

440

tionery

17,

3,

18,

5,

17,

15,

time, period.

(?)

Haaker
a festival

hai
\\
,

ra "^\ fl
w^. ^

hail

Amen.

ra

an

interjection.

hauati, hauti
*=$

rejoice, to utter cries of gladness.

w*, Amen.
'fl

(D

JIQ-

_ccSs-\\
,

>

haihaira^J()ra^()()x^

ra^flO^,
_or&

Rev., to

fall

1^

ra

cries
,

of joy, shouts.

workman,

toiler.

/)

praises.

hauathana

Anastasi III,

2, 8,

-jfl

fish.

ra

Copt.

|\

Harris Pap. 501, a magical name.

(3

hamen
,

destruction, waste, ruin.

a kind of

handwoven

)J|
-j U
A.Z.

H]

Rec.

haut(?)

(3

cloth or byssus,

garment,

126, an

46,

animal of the cat species.

haiu

\\

i,

2-],
/

*j\

V\

ra
i

hai, hi

13,

field.

haiu

7,

kind of fish; plur. CD

V ^,

(j(j

hauana

ra

interjection,

j\

haua-tra^f)
grounds, estate,

ra

ral^Jf],
an

of

Haker.

see

name

the

,
.

deed, document,

hautm

Rechnungen

hab

17,

stuff.

151, a
measure.

writing; plur.

temple,

hall,

44,

'

jh

A.Z. 1900, 36,

'

palace, bakehouse.

haina

ibis
I

hainu

Rec. 18, 183,

abode.

ra

Rec.

>,

...

blllow

'
,

hau

r
Copt.

Habu
hab

,-,

<>.

...

\\

ra

,
i

hall,

lx

Rec.

ra

f s.

's.

'

ra

\\
,

-d

to send, to

send away, to drive away, to send a message, to

transmit

U Amen
4,8,i5,.i,
'

ra
i,

^
1^

fi

cp

J j\
A
*a

31,25, ra

,oeuut.

plur.

Amen

an interjection.

Tl

'

the ibis-god.

'

temple, palace

hab-t

despatch, IMISSKW.

a journey.

ra

441

ra

hafi ra

hab
Amen

'

ham

7'

'

a hard-baked cake,
rusk.

\\

ra

hamu

pelican.

ra

ra

Amen.
,

to despatch

'

make

ra^^'

J N^ T ^

missi

'

blemish, de-

fl

ra

fect, sin.

hamemu

a raid.

habit

hamu

a country, to invade a country,

force, to traverse

to

an armed

27, 3, 4,birdhouses, aviaries.

i'

>

P.S.B.A. 10, 77,

ra ' d-

men

and women (?) a

class of spirits

varr.

I .A
Hab-em-at(P) ra"^
_QCN^ rfO

B.D. 14, i,agod(?)

hab

ra

"^ J \&

to

plough

see ra

names

"^

ra

_CC-S'

habni

^J

Pap.

3, 8,

AAAAAA

A
Y

\\

JM

ra

/WWW

^i

^~^~
;

'

^g\
;

raj

\\

L.D. Ill,

194,

fear

ra

someone with

var.

to

25.

'

approach

'

varr.

han ra^r-2.
ra%,
"
_rp^
_CE>^
*t

AAAAAA

Tsg

^-t*-,

18,

5,

An-

621,

IV,

[fl

ra

plur.

K oer

Ezekiel xxvii, 15
Heb. "^IliT,
T
:

\\

ebony, log of or tree

^
'

ft

nales

III

A,

ffl
III

henmem-t.

see

j, ra

-^

it

P.S.B.A. 13, 412, Anastasi

26, 3, ra

I,

\\

Amen.

li,

Anastasi

12,

I,

7,

I'D

17, P.S.B.A. 10, 43,

20,

^-=A> to bow,

"^

^j*^

to submit to, to nod, to assent, to admit, to conn

If'

to

crush, to pierce

to
[drugs], to beat,

pound

see ra

..^s.

AAAAAA

t'

r*l

37, 21,

.V.,0, +

ra

'

/i

Copt.

B.D.

Han

(Sai'te), 78, 19,

a god.
J

hann
nann

Rec. 15, 67,

stag,

gazelle (?)

hap

ra^La^c^.

ra"^\ a

hana

ra

"^,

""^.

that

Rec. 21, 79, 89,

law, laws,

regulations, edicts,

hibitions, the

Law;

hapitrus

see ra

restrictions, pro-

Would

that

2, 8,

Koller Pap.

wave

2, 6,

I,

27, 4,

Anastasi IV,

the current of a stream

(?)

,oeiAJl.

Copt.

hailll

Demot. Cat. 368

hana

Copt.

Anastasi

OT

>,

Rec. 21, 82,

AA/V

hafl

tg

\\

to parch

Verbum

ra

"wv
-CcSs

*H

JJ

Festschrift,

117, 8,

ra ^K
_cc
FT AAAA/V\

\\

434,

L-d

-Jl

I,

dryness.

to dry,

*"
,

wave, billow

see

/WWAA
\2 AAAAAA

[442]
,

hanu-t

Amen.

7,

ra

har-t hatu (?)

Rec. 32,

see

har-t

hanu

gazelle (?)
;

a small fleet animal,

plur.

water, to

han

to

i,

ra

10,

men who

i,

praise.

Rec.

ra

day ; see

ra

ra

Roman

harnata

Copt.

Amen.

marsh, lake.

49)

Greek

'

ra

\\

|, '-spelt

harthatha ra^,^ ^!
11

Anastasi

hari

(?)

I,

VF\ W

to plunge in

,&\

Rec. 21,15,

IV, 697.

drowned man, sunk.

87, the

-O

be submerged, drowned

Harmis

6,

56, friends, intimates.

),

harp

praises,

haru

harpi

praise,

to adore, to rejoice.

hanu

MI

plur. ra

harp

a liquid measure of about one pint

plaudits,

ra

8 1, joy.

16, 4, secretly (?)

I,

register.

har

Ji, Rec. 16, 113, to

s:

rD

Hahuti-am ...(?) ra
a -9 MI the name of a
_n_
,

\\

fiend.

oppress, to be hard.

haru

III

Amen

har

hahemti

a kind of soldier.

>

"

9> a
measure.

"'

ra

^S\

ra
;

murmurs,

see

Hasau

Harris

>j

I,

77, 3, a

Libyan

ft)

"T i D

l*PV^

""

Stele

43,

Anastasi

I,

24, 4, to travel with difficulty.

var.

ra^ra^J^-

haq

Haqa-haga-her
ra

^^v

lifliT*

'

a k'"d

tree

v^\

_lk
.** J

'

pond, lake, sheet of water

har

ra^^

nlountain

Heb.

< >>
o>

5^

Haker
Y*^S

T=T

var.

',

a Nubian

title

(?)

of Ra.

ra^'^J,

B.D.

XVIIIE,

god of Abydos associated with the slaughter of

Haker heb

ra
the.

'

4,

El

festival

of.

night festival of
\\

ra"^"^Yra

B.D. 162,

S\

the dead.

">n.

hari

tribe.

hastkata
Sensa'rf

Nastasen Stele 37, a metal milk-vessel;

--*>

cries;

to please, to gratify, to rest the heart

Haker;

the

Haker.

hata-tra^]^, Anastasi IV, 14,

a cake, loaf of bread.

i,

hatahata
to trample

[443]

rn

ra

upon

_at^

X
]u

hau

see H3 FD

ra

ha-t

RD

"%%
JS^ Jl

ra

hatutu

ra

I6

bathes

Gr.

sickness

illness,

>

var.

jour. AS. 1908,

Oer4n,
A

ra

&HT.

Hau

ra

u. 326,

\\,

ra

!>> Hh

u. 545, T. 3 oo, ra

s=>
"^
_cc?s

ra

'

251, Rev. 14, 52, cost, expense, profit; Copt.

Diim. Rec.

Hades

a
bow.

for

/"N

Hatestt
50, 14,

band

I6

2> I

"

Jf

,
'

Pap. 3024, 132.

f
A

I]
i

leather

hatr-t

ra

"
amily> p ro
geny, seed, posterity.

Rec

'

*&,
JeA

Stunden 10

\"'J*?
the head (?)

^
2l

^<! -^^
^r

U
i

hatu

l\i

ra

N. 264, 265, a

ra

(j

a serP ent fiend

-

'

kind of vessel, pot.

hau

m1k

ha*

_CES3'

Amen.

'

fl,

HI

Hau

to seize, to attack, to assail, to gore, to

pull down a boundary stone or wall.

hatm-t

hatmu

ra

hau-t

ra

Rec. 19, 96,

ra

hatn

ra

papyrus cord or

^&
2* """

Hari-Au

rope, vine tendril (?)

var.

ii, 185, a

ra

bracelet, armlet

hatcha

ra

>,

%*
"^
rr^iHi
I

>

fever

ra

( )

>

ra

I]

|,

ra

IOT.

iv

fl

Fa P- 3

>

_WN,

2 4>

49

to

lead, to drive, to urge;

weakness.

an armlet

hames

with

K\

IV, 704, to

approach or walk with reverence

see

and

w
ra

an

haha

(],U.

272, N. 662,

hanna raT
H AAAWV

704,

hahi

interjection.

ra

I]

ra

97"2,

Tpi

Deveria, Pap. Tur.

^\^~^,

ra

>

I]

an interjection, Ha-ha

A z ^OS)
-

^HIl

to

jection,

Hail

IIS to cry out in

'

joy, to sing praises.

l)(|,

ra
!)

()(]

('<-T,

inter-

] (]
name

ra
Ij

J
iv,

an
|,

Hatatabata shesahafg-t

3 6 to copulate.

iv, 1078^ ra

hifsband; varr.

R
fl,

ra

ra

ra
(]

ha

l6

a serpent-fiend in the Tuat.

19,

2,

ham

or bracelet (of gold,

ra

O-

see

hatcher-t
..

an arm ornament,

Tifioavktov.

name = Copt.

l\

148, Rev.

hatr-t

forecourt;

ra

proper

Hauk

I2 > 79> g ate

^?, T

I)

part of a shrine.
"

Rev

I)

,i.eJT, Gr.

Copt.

class.

ra U \^(^~D, U. 332, T. 300

hau-t

compare Heb.

footstool;

m-^/

15, 8, 9,

7,

an animal of the gazelle

(|

[j

oa "^ |
|1

||

of a mythological serpent.

haisa

*g^,

<2

I)

'.

^ flu IQJU ^>

immerse, to submerge

U. 325,

Copt.

Rev

I2 > 62 > to

ra

444

'VVVVV1

hmu
.

,rai

ra

00 e

ra

ra

an

interjection,

ftft

Hail

ra

(jl|

hi

ra\\,

A,

ra
Ijlj

TO

ra

Rev. 13, 14, 14,

i|()\\^,
(J

down ;

to descend, to fall

88

F3

who descend

those

>

or

hihen

fall.

(?)

Rec.

a|
A

33, ,20,
neighbours.

'

Rec. 33,3,

"

name

the Greek

"

Hirna-t

see

Copt. g,ei.

hiU

rr

ra

x_

13, 2g, Jour. As. 1908, 294,

,oeme

7,

hinu
3,

Rev.

some(?); Copt.

Herusatef Stele

Bl

Irene.

IV,

(?) ra

to

1075,
praise

hi-t

ra

(JU

Ebers Pap. 40, n,

^j,

Higer

14,

sf^-sfcL,

hit

ra

^,

lj(] ]j

hi

ii%, u. 443, ra 00
IT

ra 00
1

LS^ f
'

'

CO

ape; see

hit

<=

[Zl

Tir,

(J(jf

ra

2 f=B>, husband;

ra 00

Rev. 12, 68, dog-headed

jl

00 00 )
11 11 U

j|&,
U JT^i

277, to prove, to try; Copt.

Copt.

hit-t
ra

hi

A.Z. 1906, 123, music, joy,

hita

ra
U 00

Rev

HH OH

ra

00

Tuat XII>
jfl

Az

hu

officer

ra

ra

ra.

ra,

ra,

Rev. 12, n, a kind of

(Revillout).

hu

hi-t ra

Stele

19,

ra

temple,

hall,

ra

palace

varr.

Treaty 14, with

hu

IV,

ra,

or palace

/-

the
of.

<=>,

over

IV, 1073, court

fall;

ra

ra

to go

down,

to

see

1
i

Rec. 27, 191,

IV

J\

IWW

household; see

'ra^^cm'^

56 -

abode, habitation.
.,

raOO

to be situated

(of a house or town).

hini raOO

in

time

belongings, relatives,

[III

raflOj

with

584,

officials.

hin-t

Dream

Stele 22.

i'

against.

"~ww

hin

pit;

birds.

Dream

Copt.

god.
i

hi

49

l878>

dawtl "

il U

ditches '

'

pits; Copt.
-

Hi

29

I3>

"

III'

gladness.
a sin in s

1908,

trial.

proof,

raOOOO||^|t^,

27,87, ram.

(](]^,Rec.

As.

Jour.

&ITG.

,.!.

hi

for the Nile.

a JM

c,

T. 252, to tow a boat.

name

f_^.

(j(j

sickness, disease; see ra

hi

ra

(?)

hunnua
hur

Rev
00!.

I3>

39 =

Copt.

O
(

ra
I

'

s
fl

Q.

demon
animal.

Amen.

A'
9,

i,

day;

see

ra

Hurmais
the

445

f(](|()[l$,A.Z.

hebheb

49,80,

raj raj A,

N. 902,
TO ra 2ZI2, light breeze, puff of wind.

Hu-kheru
144, the

name

^^ %

ra

$> B -D.

of the herald of the ist Arit.

ra ra

ra

^^
J.T

-J)

hushi ra@ R evv\

I2 ,i 07) raTjjjtOfj/^v,

11

'

(3

MA

Jour. As. 1908, 257, 267, to be in danger, peril,

danger; Copt.

70,

to force a

to

be

in

to

way through,

down; ra

hebheb
'

(j

~^

ra

Ebers Pap. 1031,

'

JBV

ra^Q,

fear terror ( ? )

ra -^\

march

passing through ravines and marshes.

danger; Copt. g/JUOj.

hut, hutut

109,

6,

traverser of mountains
K/XJ, IV, 1026,
n
fl
-^Q^ P^^O -*m
and deserts ; ra
[U

ra

>Sk,

ra

rajraj,

f\

,tOOJ.

ra

hut(?>

traverse, to trample

to

through,

15,

Rec.

tn

husha

6 77

u,

16,

8,

IV, 394, 955, Rec. 15,

179,

Rev.

Amen.

ramx^L

JS^JraJ^, RhindPap.

Gr. 'Piu;<ro<?; var. fD

Roman;

ra

Copt. gjO-f.

ra^r^jT,

to drive out pain.

ra

Rec.

butt, to gore, to thrust with

\to
'

the horns.

30, 187, to burn, flame.

Hutt

hutem
II,

HI

&~ J, B.D.

(?)

% v^

ra

hebi

hebiu
i
-f

'
I

heb

a group of fiends who

attacked the dead.

rr

Rev " to<i uestion

i,

raj

m j^'

"
ra

ra

Rouge", I.H.

"4
heb

to attack.

) ,

(Saite) 100, 2.

fc^- m

u%"

raJ^,Rev.,

..
heb-t

88, ibis; Copt. &I.&.U3I.

Heb

ra

ra 1,
*a

^A
ra

938,

* JU,

Herusatef Stele 89,

despatch a mission

ra

Copt.

16,

108, storehouse,

J^j

%
^,
Jl

heba

iv,

heb

Q
>

to

J\

>^ c-^
A,

-^y-*

ra

hebu
heb

workshop.

south wind.

send out, to

ra

Hebai (Hebi)

^00,

,03.6..

26, a lion-god of

hebb

I.H. 256, to send.

1, Rouge,

Hebit

A.

hebin

ra *fe,

raj

A, IV,

345,

5,

ebony

Heb.

y),

Rec. 16, 109, a goddess.

^g

till

^^H

to

make

a way through, to traverse.

301, anguish

Copt.

Rev. 13,
j,

hebar ra^*i*<^>'^i
,

Dendereh IV,

Denderah.

a messenger.

magazine, slaughter-

house.

ra

Rec.

the Ibis-god.

109,

16,

764, to plough,

,l&e,

plough; Copt.
.

^.

658,763,

J ur As. 1908,
-

ra

m^,o& -

hebar

^9,

<cr>

446

Rev.; Copt.

hebaq

ra

,fk>pfip.

^ uh

''Sfe*

to clasp

_if III

ra

-/d

scientific laws

"

J (|0

ra

[H

hebni

'

m ^JJ

AAA/NAA

raj^,

7x9,^,^
>^

raj

v.

nep

law, justice.

to bind, to regulate.

o u

(I]

%n

something seized or

43.

snatched.
,

N.

48

ran
to walk, to

move,

to step.

ebony

trees

hephep

Heb.

to run, to travel.

%
n t\ __ v
JTcLi^
ra

3 n

Jo,;,

/WVAA*

FII
;

i)

a c

ffin

/,

J -**' of ebony.

AA/WW

POD

0,

Rec.

3,

ra

Hepaf

IV, 748,

Hepa

1.1383....

^_,

ra

P. 638.

Hepath

57,

ra

j^/r.23,

ra

2,

Thes.

1288,

a measure

jar,

IV,

ra

=31,

^-hen; plur.
131, honey-

P.

636,

M. 511, N. 1094, ra

su,agod(?)

jar.

<~=-

heben-t aa-t

the

great

fiend

heben-t netches-t
little

-^
(^

'

ra

hebq
hebq

to

pierce,

to

stab,

A
[H

to attack, to

wound.

slay, to

nn

hebq

neckband.

6, 9,

raj

fl

-=3\>

Rec. 37, 21,

pound drugs

game

trap

Copt.

who devoured

(?)

T. 293, a serpent-

the hearts of the gods.

%tk

H]
(j

N. 80 1, a proper
name.

Ombos

Hepenu DO

offerings.

name

Hepnenta

of a

god(?)

ran

Heptes

fj

Si

hem

rn

hem

rn

*'

Thes. 112, one of the

seven stars of Orion.

Rev. 14, 52, expense, cost,

hire of a boat

R,C.

40, ra

hemi

Rev.

Copt.

hem-t

a kind
of tax.

ra

Rec. 33, 122, law, an order, a regulation,

custom, page of a book;

12, 73,

'

striction,

233, a

II,

god of

fD \Ld -^5- , to disappear.

ra

tflfl,

Hepauu

j.* collar, pectoral,

Rec.

hebs

to

ra

(II

the

heben.

hebner

Hepau

heben.

fl'

plur.

for the journey.

o
^, Peasant

ra

172, the

reJ

ferryman who

collects the fares of his passengers.

Hemti

ra

kfc^S A?

god who carried

spirits

aws l a id down by the learned,

hep-tut

A/

<r=>^l r

stablisher of laws

^, good
|

hep-t

\\

N.
ebony

raV

hep

AA^WVN Si^"^"

128, ebony.

6,

a kind of wood.

^,

<$.

Rec.

hebU-t

jl

\\

1J, weeper, mourner.

00

=)

he bin

inspector of laws

Vpin.
'

hebi

compare Heb.

<.

(H

Just laws;

emDrac e,

'

hepu

J<=>J

ra

of the dead.

to

BD
-

6 4. 35- the

heaven the shadows and

447

H n

hem

125, to

Amsu

hem

'ail

_CH^
fire

heat

'

hot

'

Hemhemti

>

Copt

l^gj

men and women,

spirits,

people

to roar, to bellow

hemhem-t

1L

ra

Jour. As. 1908, 279,

'

%\ " x

TO

to butt, to gore with

"'

horns.

P.S.B.A. 14, 140, to work

hemes

ra

j\, Thes. 1198,

one

in fear

var.

Thes. 1204, ra

approach some-

to

|"L

ra tiT, iv, 162, a

Hemthet
bellow,

roar,

cry,

72

30,

skilfully.

Copt. pjUjLgjjji.

to rise, to ascend.

00 ^
of

Copt. g,eJUU, g^JULJULe.

hemen

of pain.

hemhem rat^ ra lj^^' m J^

ra T ra T &, Rec. 16, 109, ra T ro
|>,
*3i

t^

_cr^

to utter a cry

moan,

_EF^

Rec.

hemu
to

rr

government

henmem-t.

hem

JJ|
,

ra

Nesi

>\\

a kind of l

ra

ra

ra

hemi

see

TO

of Aapep.

title

hemhem

hemas
i.

-Pr^

'

hemem-t

a class of

32, 17, a

hema

H-S

Ffl igs.

fall.

to enter

hemhem

ra

battle-cry

7AWW,

ra

U.

549,

plur.

T. 304, a serpent-god.

ra

ra

ra

!,

ra

hen

in

ra
,

u. 532

iWW*.

ra

ra

ra

!,

i,

hen
ra

jj^ra

ra

ra

hemhem-t ankhiu

rn

>,

^=r:

the

thunder.

i.e.,

ra

a wooden

-,

ra

t\

phagus, box, coffer, chest

u. 601,
ra

JT!

ra
i

ra

111'

hemhemut ta
"

1008, peals of
thunder.

IV,

rn

ra

&

_S^- yi

beings

(?)

who

cry out>
or roar.

15,

Amsu

338, linen chest;

chest

^^ <==>
d

hen

ra

f^f
_

for

keeping

documents

in.

JI,P. ui6B,
01

a box for holding

Tuat VI, a god of

the

l^=

offerings.
;

plur.
I

ra
/

ra

ra

ra

Henu

c=.

shetatu

and VI, a singing-god.

Hemhem

'

a scribe's writing box.

skull

Tuat

ra
/WVWVJ-73-

3, 4,

/WWV\

ra

Hemhem

IV

IV, 1015,

hen

Hem

Leyd. Pap.

private

roarings of the earth," earthquake

Q
hemut ra t\

ra

plur.

'

'

mU

a stone sarco-

coffin,

_< />

hemhemut

made by a mass

hemhem-t her-t
roar of the sky,

ra
/WWVA

/r~^>.

of human
the
the
roar
of
people.
beings,

the noise

ra
/WVW\

"y*

AA/WV\

ra

ra

t\

ra

32, 48, a thunder-god.

Tuat VII, the

t\ ^v,

coffins of the

dead

in the

Tuat.

Nesi

hen

ni

ra
VAAAA

Rec. 31, i75 to

overthrow.

[448]

ra

hen

^i

.......
fi

/fc

ra

AAAAAA

Tl

Thes.

henu

1206,

Love Songs

3, 13, to

bow,

to nod, to bend, to assent to, to agree, to make

a sign of agreement, to incline the head, to lean

hen

AAAAAA

hen

ra

Copt.

fit'

Iff

henu

ra

/\

henu

hen,

whip,

ra

flail,

^3,

signal.

scourge.

ra

AAAAAA

skull, brain pan.

AAAAAA

'

O
AA/VAAA

hen-t ASA
ra

rest, respose.

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

AAA/VNA

AAAAAA
ITI

jy

AAAAAA tti
AAAAAA

JQ

^^ j^g

J^

conform

j^ J^,

ra

Copt.

am
O makerofswetsor

heni

Jjeail,

heni-t

U. 609, bowings.

ra
AAAAAA

/..,

JJ^.p.
11 J>

henu

H]

!^A, De Hymnis

(],u.6i6,

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

ra

ra

34, 177,

fT--t_

|,
U

AAAAAA

HJ

lu

AAAAAA

henhen

AAAAAA

o
AAAAAA

o^K

ra
AAAAAA

AAAAAA

a sheet of water with

waves on

_/T

AAAAAA AAAAAA
VAAAAA

ra
AAAAAA

AAAAAA

AAAAAA AAAAAA
AAAAAA

ra

o%

ra

ra

ra
ra

&,

ra

henhen

214, wave; see

52, Rec.

Copt. 2>oeiJUL.

ra

817,

28,

(?)

26, 224, 36, 211,

26,234,34, 177,

AAAAV

III

Hearst Pap. 13, 5, the contents of a hen measure,

about four-fifths of a pint.

ra

P. 638, N. 1383, a magical formula

I Rec.

ra

?,

(JO
II

(2

AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA

ra

henhenit

ra

ra

it.

the watery

AAAAAA AAAAA

AAAAAA

abyss of the sky.

henhenu

to praise, to acclaim, to sing to, praise, song.

ra

ra

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

ra

^,

Rec.

ra
AAAAAA

those

who

praise.

henaut

henhen

henn

fl

ra

,N. 834.
ra

AAAAAA AAAAAA

J?^,

Stele

2,

PL!
AAAAAA

ra
AAAAAA
AAAAAA

henen

Nastasen Stele 30,

Jl

PQ

"ViQ

AAAW

'

i
I

V&
^

H3

I
AAAAAA
AAAAAA C_J.

'

to

ra
AAAAAA
AAAAAA

<5f,
/_

kind of

iv, 718,

stag.

recommend

(?)

J-

Nastasen

Henit, Hennit
ra
AAAAV

* Q Tuat

AAAAAA
AAAAAA

in Syria, a

Henen

>

dance, praise.

Heniu amiu Tuat

,
7

an animal found

to dance, to praise.

henti henti

confectioner.

to, to assent.

Henen-henen-henen

A/VWVA

ra Vp\ t

plur.

TI

..

henhen

'

AAAAAA AAAAAA

ra

etc.

vase,

jar,

W .^^Aft.
AAAAAA WJ

'

to agree, to

hennhenn

heni

a measure,

AAAAAA
AAAAAA

J^@, 7
JQ
^

iv, 1107,

Rec. 26, io(

pot for sweetmeats, unguents,

ra

u. 535,

ra
ra

henen

!'

household

Jj

AAAAAA

hen

AAAAAA

,Ite.

Mar. Karn. 53, 26, to nod.

$, nod,

117,

13,

ra

21 2

AAAAAA

!I

friends, neighbours,

someone

heavily on

ra
AAAAAA

Mission

I,

21

AAAAAA (2

ra

1,

ra
AAAAAA

ra

V, the choirs of
angels in the Tuat.

J3L

M N.

henn

>

797, a goddess.

ra

DO CJTQ
1

o
,

R C V., phallus = 9

\L

AAAAAAA

6 9'

ra

henhen
mand

449

FD HI

Rev., order,

heri

com-

Copt,

ra

fl

ra AA
&\, <r=>1i

<S>,

\\

\\

peace, to be content, to
rn
sink to rest;
i\
fl

gracious

^ A
henahen[a] WWW
Henna

ID

ra^()\,

to pra ise.

("AT
L J
I

heri
P. 636,

ra^-ij-

(],

11
III ^,

M. 514, N. io 9 6,

fl

j^

io 97 ,

A
,

/WWW

/WWW

M.

96,

A/WWA

FD n
/WWW /WWW

(1

f\

N. 102, to

to

ra AT
/www i H

man

Hennathf

ra
,
'

?'
ra

ra

<r=

satisfied

<r>

(?)

"^

Copt.

,epl.
126, a

M*, Pap. 3024,

of a contented disposition.

<o

her-t
faction

a star

f^^oT^"C

ra

peace,

rest,

<rz>g^,

satis-

pleasant.
;

<n>

herut

U. 446, T. 255, to

"^

soft speech.

T /WAAAA T^^BU

heni

11

ra

sweet, gracious,

'

*-

take care

be content,

her ab

sing, to praise.

henanau

>

AAAAAA

n
pleasing;

'

N. 1314, a god.

satisfied, to

'

"O

<=>

henana

be

rest, to

with
ra

'

ra

to be

ra

AjU,

Copt.

AAAAAA

ra

<rr> 11

ra

ra

%^^;,o,

(pli^^-),

sail.
'

Rev.

Heni

a god;

(0

.
'

(2) a

ofRa.

henu

henuh

Ebers

ra

herr<S>

-.'

feast, festival

jj

_2^>

kind of animal.

(2

Rev. 12, 112, repose,

)j^^5,

contentment, joy. rejoicing.

herta

to (of time), until.

up

14, 15,

title

Gr.

iop^

^,<S>Viv,938,

IV, 1156, 1183, to be content.

Hemmt

ui8,

J^

P.S.B. A. 20, 308, dual of

henkheses

\\

(1

(1

things that

please or satisfy.

ra

ra

ra

herr-t

1^3
T \\'

wind, the god of the east wind

varr.

the east

Herr <^L,

Tuat

III, a mythological boat.

Her-ti <~> O

^^,

Isis

and Nephthys.

ra

hensheses

ra

f|

AAA/W\
AAAAAA

^T

1
'

o 1 I "^T

~L
c>

_/]

hentcher

ra

+*

|
I

Berg

'

'

i^n,
T

D
^

her

see above.

Israel Stele

(of

B*

hem

H]
,

Verbum

<~>, more,

I,

Tomb

248

heri

ra

_J\
t

to go

away; Copt

Rhind Pap "

<:::>

to

^tuX.

go up

'

Copt

3S> the east wind>

Ij

>

to char g e

an animal).

of

Amenem-

her

addition

IV, 745, lake, pond, goosepond.

v

ra
,

i.e., a.

Heb. ^St.

heru

Copt

her

field,

plot of ground, mountain.

her ara
god,"

n
<cr

hat 20, to seize, to capture.

her

the god of the east wind

hent

her

on

ra
^

fl

high hill; Heb.

"mountain of

^N"H.

ra
,

vegetables

7S

(?)

a metal pot
2

ra

her

ra

IZ3,

herher
prolong

450

hru up renpi-t

Rev., lofty; Copt.

ra

ra

ra

ing of the year,

^, Rev.,

i.e.,

day of the open-

-,

New

Year's Day.

to extend, to

hruutcha metu

JC

day of

( ,|,

Copt.

herr

to conce ' ve

/r

De

to

cr

'1

the weighing of words,

child.

hru mit

her-t <==

i.e.,

the day of judgment.

death day.

hru mestu

''

f[]P'

sorrow, lamentation, calamity,

ief,

evil

hap.

ra

her-t

bandlet,

fillet.

=]

hrar

day

hera

B.D. 58,

ra

see

6,

>8\

birthday of Osiris.

hru en An-mut-f
the

a milk vessel.

name

of the igth day of the month.

(]

hru en Ahi O

hera

(1

(2,

Rev. n,

80, food;

&pe; JT

(j

&P

Copt.

e-

'

'

con ~

' ' '

ception.

ra

ra

A.Z. 1906, 130, day

ra

III

^J\

mid-day

and night

Hru

to-day

Amset

senuf

(13)

Teken;

of the 20th day of the month.

Hap;

name

3,

every day
49,

hruenheb

day

(14)

Tuamutef;

(7)

Qebh-

(9) Aritchetef; (10) Ari-

(12) Netchsnaa(P);

Hemba ; (15) Armauai ;

(17) Heruheriuatchf ; (18)

Ahi; (19) Anmutef; (20) Upuatu; (21) Anpu

(22) Na;
(23) Naur; (24) Natesher
(25)
Shema; (26) Maameref; (27) Nut; (28)
;

(29) Utettefef ; (30) Nehes.

hrui-t
list

Gr.

hru en

day of the
festival.

Hem ba

\ ,

hru en Khnemu
name

name

the

IV, 693, daily

O Q T

'

the

"I,

of the a8th day of the month.

hru en sma-ta
day of union with

earth,

TW Ibv

~w

rr^

i.e.,

=
Jl

the day of the

burial.

hru en sekhenu O

'

*/W^A

[I
i

*
o

(A
i

Rec.

day of the manifestation of Mnevis.

f--

33, 4,

hru en Shema
,

or register, diary, journal, day-book, ledger

eff

Khnemu;

of the I4th day of the month.

the 30 Day-gods

(n) Netchetur;

(16) Mehefkheruf;

the day of

7,

of the i2th day of the month.

o
,

(6)

fl

i,

hru en netch snaa

M. 570, N. 1176,

-=
;

the

',

judgment.

Rec.

^Q*,

(8) Maati-tef-f

reneftchesef;

of the

/VSAWV

^K, day

(5)

name

were: (i) Tehutij (2) Herunetchtef; (3)Asar;

(4)

the

Hru en utcha mettu

always, for ever.

TO

of the

ra

N. 626;
,

&OOT

Copt.

name

hru en Upuatu
name

o>

cp

<=>rill <=>-

^-

daily

'

B.D.

ra

P. 288, 339,

ra

j,
i

M
o

ra,

<==:> cp,

<=:

the

3rd day of the month.

Rev

hrara

O,

8th day of the month.

hru en Asar

(Rev.).

hru

^~^

Copt.

the

name

of the 25th day of the month.

hru en tep renpi-t

Year's Day.

O
Q

New

ra

hru en tekh
"
46,

festival.

7^7

to

"

3024, 68,
be happy.

^ p

follow the

happy day, day

this

JT^

'

Pap

happy day,"

Y
MX,
1

field

produce,

JjJj^L-J, Jour. AS. 1908, 304,

Copt. g,Opa|.

herqah

Alt.

662, a correction of Diim. H.I.

herk

K.

to be girded or

embraced

herk

heh

ra

ra

rin s.

embrace,

^CoXfT-

Copt.

22, 2iA.

I,

12, 25, to

ra^^^j.Rev.

always

i.e.,

hru khennu <S> O \3?

o^
V *~f9*

ra

be slow, patient

AAAAAA

^O

(2

f\

\\

;
I

happy day;

raO

ra^\OT

T,

of rejoicing, feast-day

hersh

Pap

'^sV)

.&& O

"V

herbs, vegetables.

3024, 134, a windy day.

hru nefer

VWW\

hernuta

A.Z. 1007

a yearly

tk\

ra

ra

<v

"
day of drunkenness

hru nefu

451]

bracelet

Copt.

an interjection, O.

day
J of a

water procession.

hru Shet-f metu-f

the

name

N. 132,

heat, flame,

heh

of the i6th day of the month.

fire.

warm wind,

A.Z. 1905, 39,

breath, to breathe into.

an

hru qesen
O

unlucky day,
day of calamity.

hru Tehuti
Thoth,

day of

festival

heh

3U

heh-t

the ist day of the month.

i.e.,

^U

y^

>

.A

to

g 0j to marc h.

step

see ra

fs==t

hru

tiu

p==:|

heru renpit

the five days over the year,

11:11

in

heh-ti(?)
v ' m,
\3

,'

ra<= =
1= =

fj]

the five epago-

i.e.,

menal days, or the birthdays of

Set, Isis,

f ^,

TO

Osiris,

Horus,

heha

and Nephthys,

m ^^i
11

Anastasi V, 17, 3-5, to

be deaf to good advice, to be inattentive.

heru

I,

III,i4i

herp
n

<~~>^

D
**,

drowned,

herp

hes

to

<S>

v,

sprinkle,

with

to

to

be submerged,

make

"?

wet

(j

,-A

V^AAA

|~p

Copt.

to let a

hes ratf"^A,Rev.
'
_SS

heshes

hesent

^JT*,

P ra

Rev>

(1

M %>

Heaes

ra ^

-*_'

the
l

spirits

of the

hern

drowned

in the Tuat.

heqes

ra
j

Nav. Litanie, 69

7>

praise.

Rev.

2,

18,

to oppress, to inflict pain, to diminish.

the submerged, the drowned.

ra

dung.

13,22

>i)i)^|,

Herpiu

(j

fl

to march, to meet.

matter sink deeply into the mind or heart.

herpiu

Rev. 12, 68

heqsut-t

T"at VI, a warder of the 6th

Gate

ra
i,

Peasant2 S'.

rafl^fes.

A
Q

to defraud.

*
^% ^ o, Nav
disappearance
Litanie>

TT

(?)

A
a

A
F t

H3
Heka <d^

-am, U.

T.

541,

ra

hethen

297,

452]

ra

Tuat

the

serpent-fiend in

fern.

Nav. Litanie, 69

|,

VsA/V

==

Hethet

ra

Hethti

ra
=

ra

U. 6 is, the name of a

god (?)

>

ra

"vim.

"^\

Heker

ra

V_^

Gr.

one of the nine

singing ape-gods.

Mave/>UJS

(Brugsch).

ra

ra

het

iv,

Heker

o, the name of a

HI

festival

Rev

to

upon,

trample
subdue.

III'

Hekru

/i

._

\\
'

ra

het
hett

ra

Circler

to run, to revolve.

"a

Hett

-,

rag*, rara^,

to run, to revolve, to turn

Hettut

ra ^-r-, to

a hole in

drill

ra

ft

Ml

ra

Hett

Jj

f^

the four ape-gods

TO
u

TTfttta
iietia

a boring

^ o
ra

bradawl

tool,

Denderah IV,

who

79,

one of

A
j;]'

Ber g-

!-

20

'

a singin
|
ape-god.

ra

9,

heten

AA~

^n*- , IV, 666, Rec.

8,

t-^~ ~^3 ^A'^/^A

HetU
i_

ra

hetb

ra

hetem

0()

compare Heb. D1TT

-,

^,

(-QQ

,-,

ra

collar,

Dl

14.

boring

tool.

^.TT

fi

<^=v,

/-v

).

i,

re , flame.

footstool

a plant used in

62 3.

making incense;

com-

>,T. 332,

J3

N. 623, a deity.

heter-t
1908,

^^ o

ra

a pectoral
6, a pectoral,

Hetchhetch

amulet.

ra

ra

P.

'73,

M. 738, 740, N. 94, a

pareHeb.DTTT.

^"^-

of dress.

Hetennut

Rec. 27, 86, sky.

i

N
..

var.

EbersPap. 102,

^^
i

V,

12 > 66

chisel,

ee

F=I,

an ornament

AJSAJVV\

an animal in the Tuat.

heter-t

PL

OQ

_.

>

-f

Q Rev

T. 332,

/^VvAAA

a kind of herb,

li

^K

hetutU (?)

I)

/ox

j.

S ,
i

'

*AA/W

hetmu

171, footstool;

L|

hetti-t TO 1

6 a P es

Ebers Pap. 92,

slew Aapep.

I)

(?)

heta-t ra

>

to break, to shatter.

-tfr

(I

J,

62 s; see

wood.

(WSAW

heta

FO

about;

hetem
heta

>

hettut
het(?)

21,

Rec. 30, 189, a god in

the Tuat.

ra

of the Nile.

title

338,

I,

Med. Pap.

Berl.

het-t

ra

hethet

"

L-fl'

,of.

i ,

>

ra

ra

7 ,o,

to beat small, to
crush.

down,

batter

to

ra

T. 297, a serpent-fiend.

iv,

to

suppress,

541,

rt^a-

fear; Copt.

U.

TRTO,

to

Verbum

"K\

ra

ra

hethet

strike, to

IV, 971, to

vanquish,

'

people of Heker.

Heker-t

^,

god.

a kind of

"

hetChen

ra

U
")

^I>

incense plant

(?)

[453]

has a sound similar to

9,
A
= Arab.

nS

Jtj

Rev,

I,

J, |

^^3,

Syr.

Heb.

in

He-t Aptt

U-

CT3

fl

the temple

and town of Ombos.

Eth.

^^

He-t Amen-t H

self;

Pfi <=-?
in
tomb and of
,

l_

Id

-1

wwv,

"hidden temple," a name of the

the Tuat in general.
h.

Rev. 13, 52, profit; Copt.

g,KT.

1,

he-t

He-t anes
'

lands, estates

see

'"
jj
'["["'
I

iu>,e.

'

B.D. 17, 105, the house of the Anes

bandlet, the temple of Herakleopolis.

He-t ah-t
ID L_

he-t

Palermo

Ci

f
Stele,

He-t Asar Q
Id

great house, temple; dual

temple;

T. 305, two temples, double

U.

J],

plur.

o fea

err]

r|

Rec. 31,

@ o

He-t Asar-hemaga-t
Q
8

i,

"

o1

^"^ zs^\
Ji^m^mrm

67,

T. 258,

/N

a sanctuary

Osiris.

DU- 538, r

of Libya Mareotis containing the right leg of

<^

tk

fl

_J

the Serapeum
of Mareotis.

sanctuar y

f]

a
1

Osiris.

175,

He-t at

M.

207,

IJ^i, N. 668

i-o
1

He-t atu

~\

i
7

(J

"<"<

N. 130

U. 609.
the hall of a tomb, the

T. 281,

he-t aa-t
Cl

tomb

itself;

hetu

plur.

(?)

men

attached to the

great house, palace, town, a

and of the

name

of the

sky.

temple, temple servants.

he-t aa-t <R, law

Hetit (?)
a form of Anqit

JJ,

tomb

'"

court;

IV,

III

Mar. Cat. 452,

1030, director of the Six Courts of Law;.

(?)

He-t aau

f]

f%, "House

One," a temple of Memphis;

House

of the

Aged Prince

of the

Aged

the mansion of the nobles.

He-t aa-t ent hert

the mansion of the sky.

see Het-ser.

He-tAuti n

name

He-t aa-t Tern

J2.

\\

of a shrine of Osiris.

mansion of Tern of Heliopolis.

2

the

H
He-tan

Q^^;

(2) a

the temple of the goddess Apit at Thebes.

in the Delta.

temple-town

HM,

He-t ankh

n o
^.^

(j) the

U. 550, T. 308, 310,

abode of

He-tankh-t

[]
ID

Q
cm

.^^p^.;

cm

the college of learned

life

men

n ^

the temple.

ID

B.D.

n
m c~u o Q o ^,

i.e.,

temple

the goddess Apit, at Karnak.

o n
cm ID

c~zjo

f]

he-t utet-t

attached to

r=

He-t Utet-t

," house of

a temple of Ra.

house of the Broad Face

of the genetrix,

PI
ID i_ _i

28, 5,
:

He-t usekh her

temple of Osiris.

(2) a

He-t User Menu

temple of Hathor at Denderah

(1) the

454

house wherein one was begotten, the ancestral

home.

He-t Ba
"house of the

Q
B.D. (Nu) 141, 142,

B.D. 142, 26, 148,

M.
^,

name

16.

the

9,

Ani

soul,"

i,

743,
6,

of heaven.

chamber containing

the tem ? le of souls at

the statues of the gods.

he-t

"pure house," a name of

uab

var.

I
'

%4"
n
D
'

A.Z. 1871, 81.

^,

the sky.

he-t unuiti

He-t He-t Baiu Q

of the temple of souls,

o<c=>,
D'^^L-^

Q-

cham-

at

i.e.,

the temple of Apit

Thebes.
,

_U
Q-(^

court of law, judgment

P~l>!!!, OH<=

Buch. 22

see

LJ

mill,

IV,

house of the

1039
i

in
(3

Ql

;'.(-.,

the

kingf

the North,

Serapeum

o
n'

He-t Benben-t

|||, IV, .036,

He-t Benben.

the temple

chamber of the slaughterer, the sacrificial

ber in a tomb or temple.

hall;

Mendes;

at Sai's.

no

Un

the six courts of justice.

III'

He-t ur-t

<=>&

f]

the goddess
imm

of the great temple,

He-t ur-t
IV,

i.e.,

heaven or the sky.

"JI-Hu

1130, a temple of

EEJ

(i
Amenemhat

Egypt.

in

Upper

sanctuary at Heliopolis in which the Sun-god

was worshipped under the form of a stone

which resembled

in

shape a truncated obelisk.

He-t Benben H
B.D. 123, the temple of Uhem-her.

Tuat VII, the temple of the blazing body of Ra.

455

He-t

Benu

He-t ent heh en renput

the

temple of the Benu-bird at Heliopolis.

He-t Berber

f]
ID

see

II

He-t

III'

Gemheru

He-t ent

^=><r=>' Benben.

B.D. 58,

beta

3,

fl

08,

Ill'

the incense chamber.

He-t

a temple in

|<^ Jpj

Id

var.

cr~i3

1 1

menkh

the Serapeum of Sakkarah.

III

'

pites.

box or chamber
in

A- A

for

He-t Renrenui

(WWW ^A/WV\
Rec. 30, 201, a temple of a pair of gods.

the Serapeum

menkh

'

at Sai's.

temple

he-t rekhes (?)

fl

He-t ertU H

"^^^K^KftJ,

^-, slaughter-house.

in

f]

vestments.

He-tmeritit H
a

Hep

He-t neter enti Hap-res

^-"cr^o \\
the Serapeum in the Nome Proso-

11

Q_.

Rec. 26, 236.

He-t neter en Asar

a sanctuary in

Buch. 57, incense chamber (?)

He-t

H c-u

ft

1 1

he-t

temple; plur.

IV, 935,

Libya Mareotis

Upper Egypt.

He-t men-t

temple of a
group of gods.

3,

he-t neter 1 f]

Mut ankh

fj

the temple of hundreds of

thousands of years.

f f f

Nome

the

of

Lower

temple

of the emissions of Osiris.

Egypt.

He-t sma (?) (He-t rekhes ?)

He-t mesnekhtit
it H

chamber of the Meskhenit goddess

the

He-t heb Sept-t

var.
,

he-t nub

n
IrJ

IT-ZJ

^,
cr^j

'

589.

^"-

n
IrJ

of the sarcophagus and of the

which it stood.

he-t

nub

[I
UJ [_ _1

rs""ri

000

a goldsmith's workshop,
quarter of the city.

hetut

nub M

r^""

ri

B.D.

78, 20, the

Z5

Buch. 52, laboratory.

hem'

he-t

the

goldsmiths'

smelting-

the linen

chamber of the Henu boat of

Seker.

He-t-Her
P. 89,

a temple (?) in
Hermopolis.

M.

52,

Q^

the Serapeum of
Letopolis.

Hathor

fl

chamber

f-^'^y

closet of the temple or palace.

r^^i

He-t Nefer-t

nemes

festival.

in

houses, gold refineries.

he-t

JPA Q

He-t nemm-t

!!

"house of gold,"
the

i.e.,

chamber

Q^

temple of the Sothis

hemag-t Q
,

" house of
gold," a

name

he-t

^,

[
LL1<^ L J

12, the kitchen of Horus.

Rec. 31,

of the

Nemes

crown.

f]
\a

the seven Hathors

Copt.

'
,

Thes. 801,

,.&.eU3p, A.OO5p.
2

F 4

He-t-Heru-Sekhmit
["^

f\

r\

hesmen

,'""",

the cham-

her containing the bath of natron in which the

dead

to

be mummified were immersed.

He-t hetch uru

(?)

em

He-t VI

in the

He-t shat

form of a wing,

aa
f]

Athi-taui

Rameses

III.

He-t shen-t

name

of a temple, the Labyrinth

of the Six

He-tka

Memphis.
the

abode of a sacred

Ra

in

Nome

the

He-t ser

Ra

the KA-chapel, or portion of a

for the dwelling of the KA.

Gynaecopolites.

u. 296, P. 656, M. 762;

P.

M.

186, 758,

124, N.

Stele

554, T. 3

a
tomb

He-t ka Seker flu

UJ
of the KA of the Death-god.

set apart

the chapel

He-t kau Neb-t ertcher H

216, 533, 646;

N.

n
122;

Buch.

50;

famous temple of the Sun-god

B.D.

148,

141,

"house of the Kau of the God of

in Heliopolis.

Mill
),

17, a

B.D.

e>

3,

bull.

He-t sutenit en

(?)

Metternich

He-tqa

==|

M. 209, N. 672,

temple of Sap.

temple of

Rec. 19, 19, a

the

in Athi-Taui, south of

He-t Sap

Ra

N. 897

B.M. 255, the court

'

symbol of

U. 469,

M. 294, if

T. 220, P. 184,

a chamber containing a

[V^, Tuat VI,

fortress of

O Q

He-t stau Ra-kher-aha

jj\

T=*

*~^

fi.

and Sekhmit.

the goddesses Hathor

he-t

456

the Universe," the

name

of one of the seven

divine Cows.

He-t Serqit

P. 665,

He-t ta-t ankh

P. 508, a temple of the goddess Serqit.

He-t sekh-t

a temple of Thothmes III at Thebes.

Mar. Kar. 42,

(?)

He-t tuau

net.
30, the temple of the hunting

o|J

Tuat vi, a

jj ^j.

in the Tuat.

temple of the Sun-god

He-t Sekha-Heru H
,

Ra

a temple of Apis in Libya Mareotis.

r~i

He-t Sekhun-t

ID

in the Metelite

Ci

III

the abode of the gods

who embalm.

atefnple

Nome.

He-t temt-t

Ra

f]
ITJ

Hee-t Sekhemu H
^
id
I

J)
ill

" house of

the Powers," the capital of the 7th

Nome

of

He-t Tesheru H

Upper Egypt.

Het-t Sekhmit
of the goddess Sekhmit

VI, a chamber with an image of

of a man.

Q
in

^^^
Memphis.

a temple

B.D.

142,

27,

148,

9,

devils, followers of Set.

Ra

in the

form

^ ^B /
^ ^y

the temple of the red

[457]
He-t Tet

^}

Rec.

3,

51, the

famous chamber of the Tet of Osiris

at

Abydos.

he-t

y J

section of a book, chapter,

strophe, stanza; plur.

cm

IrJ

s trophe;

B.D.

IIIMIIIlO,

s trophe;

ist

cm

III

T "*

cm

IrJ

172,

gth

chapter;

27, 7, thirty chapters; compare Syr. kJL*, Arab. ^-^-'.

Would

Peasant 36, a particle,

658,

that

possible

Decrets 73,

\ Palermo

Stele 34,

Stele, P.S.B.A.

'

I2

'

8 ?>

5 lak.,
A
_nENS- J.T=T

Rec. 31, 29,

Rec. 31,166,
t.

Rev.

^*i

38,

3,

Would

had

that I

Stele 216, a cry of desire

Rev.

domain,

12, 96, land, field, estate, park, territory,

farm, an arura of land; Copt. IU),I, IO,I,

that

\\

hau

a dweller on the

land,

irrigated

<
!

that

it

peasant, farm-labourer, vassal;

Dream

Peasant 43,

UK

were

j.Hh.

**.

378,

'

^, Metternich
I''

and see Gol^nischeff,

especially

plur.

1
1

^s

Hammamat

^-r

^ ^.^ ^

N. 996,

Methen,

ha,
IV, 96^

\\

Amen.

nnn

ha-t

to, 44.

Jl

Ul

B.D. 99,

2,

-fiff&

i,

ha, hai

T.

51,

fll-

B.D.

!,
i

190,

8,

Decrets 73,
,

peasants in general

B.D. 172, 13, to rejoice;

var.

haiu
piur

ft

c,

L
i

B.D.

15,

i,

men who

of the dead at funerals,

ha

P.

hau

N. 996, mourner;

(?)

4?

to

.cv

"*

go back,

'

ha

to retreat.

<(

mourners.

criers,

behind, at the back of; plur.

[J,

Palermo

to retreat, to
set behind.

IV, 994, to go back,

haha

recite the praises

"HI

Stele, wall.

Kjl,

l^.Q,,
P. 607,609,

IV,

jf^

T.

,
l

164,

O
.

J,,

sinners.

haa

funeral bed,

ha

tomb

haa-t
<C\
-CENS-

tomb, grave,

U.

behind.

behind,

bier,

'"'II'

buildings, coffin, sarcophagus.

ba(

the back part;

ha

part of

*J

<B> @,

bread-cake.

600,

,Re C .3r,r7o,

N. 74 8

fl,

Rec. 30, 72,

'W

who

those

are behind or at the back of anything, apostates,

N. 806,

1221,

Pap. 3024, 53,

followers,
servants.

702,

of the head, or of the neck.

the back

[458]
Love Songs

hai

the

6, i,

halt

back of the neck.

ness.

Ha-f-em-ha-f

ha-tu (haut

U. 648, T. 279, the god with the back of the

neck

in front

?)

Peasant 243, nakedness.

see * ^=.

ha, ha-t

Heruemheb

20,

IV,
Rec. 17,4, 8

499,
a place

behind,

place to

outside,

/a

A.Z. 1908, 132.

|"j

^
Dream

man ;

hide
plur.

behind

naked, naked

hall,

naked-

nudity,

6F ha

Stele 22;

R6
,

outside.

55.|J^

\T

M.

7 6<

cover-

ing, obscurity.
ite)

97, 4, to act

ha

8 *^\

'

as a protector behind someone.

W^

Hau-kar

Jl

<?!

Pl 437,

M.

'

650, cap, bonnet,

head covering.

U. 4 i6, 43 4,

TT
i

_^ U

T. 237, 248,
,

cloth, a covering.

the guardian gods of the shrine of Osiris.

ha tep re
Tuat III

ha

OX
1

'
i

^[P, to pluck out the hair

^'^ C=a ^
"~~

Vr\

'

"
,

(1

lin
cloth or garment.
g, a linen

they plucked out

cloth,

garment

covering,

plur.

fc

their hair before this god."

hau

'

zia

Leyd.
'

Pap.

tn

e.

'6

14, 4,

garments

Copt.

T-tyr-t:.X
u
Q.

to take off the clothes, to strip naked, to

\\

undress, to be naked

Copt.

,H"C in

hau

ha,

hai

*$*%,

A.Z. 1906, 28, naked or uncovered

hau
,

the

naked god.

4,

man.

HJF

,f ^|,

Koller

7,

to

increase, to

abundant

^^

i,

Amen.

become

Copt.
6,

15,

14,

9,

nkM-fk-fiie

hau,haiu
'

\\

anaked
e

'

increment

'

an

addition to something, abundance, superfluity,

superabundance, something useful or profitable,

459

advantage, benefit

ffi "$\

Ha -her

.^

see

more than

this; Copt.

""^^

,KT, &OTTO.

K%^-

H/

JTV^

cs

Ha -her
,

addition to;

in

L
i

there

is

nothing superior to [Literature].

Hau

Rec.
j^'

30,

70,

32,

B.D. 145, XIX, 72, " Foul-face "the

of a fiend and also of a form of
Aapep.

16,

name

group of gods.

ha-t

a second of time.

ha

club, mace, battle-

axe

ha-t

T, Rec.

16,

ha, hai

(?)

\\

10, lance, spear.

haiuti

Tom bos

Stele 8,
cuttings, slaughterings.

O, A.Z. 1905,

_
Hymn

to

Amen

7,

P.S.B.A.

g h t;

giver.

14, 232, to seize, to strike, to destroy, to

HYP

Q
O

t\

!,

mw~

hai f/>1|\
H

()0

t\

liance.

Hai-ti

Nav.__Litanie_53,
"
"
fighters

the two

(?)
,

m^^^

f/>^\ flA^y

L=/)'

r\

radiance, bril-

light,

\\

t/%

Ibv

19,

22, luminary, the sun, light-

hai-t

fi

Nesi-Amsu

the

i.e.,

li

Sun and Moon.

ha-t

to fight, to raid, to
pillage.

a diseased

condition of the eye, blear-

eyed

(?)

ha-ti
*AV
2 7,

228, grasp, seizure, war, fight, feud,

haiu ^YPlhx D/lJuS

strife.

advantage, benefit,

ill

man

suffering from chronic

exceedingly.

Hatl

<
ll

JJP
evil thing, evil

J\

the eye of Isis that

;

plur.

the

rheum

Inundation.

\\

fell

1||r

^^

in the eyes.

the tear from

into the Nile

The "Night

and caused

of the Drop,"

q
,

haa-t

1264.

ha-it

haiu

8 7, u,9i,4,

Ebers Pap.

some

72,

haha

some

of disease

(?)

ha-tt

foul excretion

i,

Ad

ha-t ab

Copt.

(?)

Ebers Pap.

water from the sky, rain

ha, hai

from the body, a kind

(j(j
,

evil or

ha, hai

O
I

$
tt

3 2 4, 57,
grief, sorrow.

Pap'

III

^P^KS.

(1(1

see

ffi "^k 1

"vl, papyrus.

(|

a^ag, Peasant 158,

^ate;, to sail, to cross over.

shameful deeds.

III

V?

storm

foul excretion,

pus

101, 3,

rain, flood,

the original

"Lelat al-Nuktah," which was

observed on the iith of Paoni
(fune 17).

P. 477, filth

is

of the Arabic

460

Hymn

Amen

to

M. 699,

ha a ~=^,

N. 1320,

17; see

IT]

P- S3 6 a god.
i

ha-t

N. 1262, a kind

P. 475,

|
A

"the

first

part

"the

^\O,

~=^ 1\

"

of the chapters of Per-em-hru

first

Ha-t

the beginning, the

of the chapters

first

M <z

[treating of] divine matters ";

of bird.
existing in the beginning.

Rev. 12, 39, face; Copt.

>,

Halt

,0.

the goddess Tefnut.

one or thing

first

\\

~\

'
fl

ha-t

front.

Rec. 33, 32, heart

in

marching

!\

+; s
ha-ti
a
!,

plur.

ache

\\

ha-t ~=27, -=w,

or

forepart

of

_j^

iv, 650, the front

the

anything,

(?)

chief of a
plur.

Nome,

army
XT\

U. 128, the forequarter joint; <-=^?

<=>
I

IV, 1116,

first

5)

fl

IV, 456,
IV, 973,

Ji

ha-au

of the boats, head of the navy;

),

.^^^^

Ik
1

-.

43 6,

^,

(1

thC

(in late times)

-^V&V&\, -&
,

breast, the advance-guard of an

archon

prince,

the

beginning,

^JT^'

98,

5,

heart-

affliction (?)

heart,

hati

your breasts to the

-^

man

a
=

advance-guard

plur.

the

'"

Thes. 1483.

'

path leading to

^^
TWT

a door;

-^,

ha sep

Rec.

_a-?>

i_/

Ha

year of a king's reign

i.c4>UUO"CI of Daniel

HI,

i,

with

ha tep(?)
!

|\

__g^.

1\

(|J|.V
U Ji

IV, 344, those

ancestors

who

U
-|

^\

live in front

who were

of [their] land

=^,

46

nobles.

o
<=>

\\

IV, 617, those

;

mind,

will,

-=^

disposition

U.
with

'

<=>:<=>
""

=^

plur.

ci

-$

with

246,

P.

20,

ffl

of olden time, in the beginning.

ffl

OOO

Az

>

!<>, Israel Stele

4,

^==Y

to the

1873,62,

\\

Hi'

end.

kher

O O"&
.

before;

from the beginning

ha-t

T.

430,

\\

('ate form), heart,

P. 314.

ha-t

Rev.

in

in the beginning,

',

Copt.

21 ;see Beitrage (Set he)

front

^> r-

-^

\_J

94-

ha-t

a ur

of the high-priest of Edfu.

title
first

chieftainess, princess.

],

99;

* J

So,

hatt a

^ ^'
21,

-,

\\

c.

111

^%

\\

i?

see also 9

Jr

111

s=3 JT

"

Copt.

in

461

\\

\\o

ha-t -=^, an amulet

^^o

'

\\

rtfe-JP
heartless, timid, without sense, stupid;

,t-

(3

Mar.

Karn.

53,

Amen.

9,

J]

\\

_S^t U'

hatu

_ZT

^f

ha-t

3^3

canal.

P. 604,

12, 2,

'
I

Rec. 30, 68,

disposition.

Shipwreck

4,

Rec. 20, 40, ~=

IV, 1077, B.D.

c,

99, 12, the towing rope of a boat, as

opposed to

what

ha-ti

a sweet

7,

breast of an animal.

\\ 0,

<^

despairing,

29,

Amen.

\\

p.,

(Lacau).

\\

Rec. 31, 31,

\\

the foremost man.

i,

\\;

'

the forepart.

finest,

ha-ti

the StCrn

in front, the best, the

is

\\

hau-ti

Amen.

"

IV, 60,

tow-rope of the South," a

Rec. 20, 42, the forepart of a

j)

ha-t

<a

title

boat.

III'

\\

I7)

2)

vl>

XA' *

"^^
r

-^) v>

>

IV, 875,

^JfL-fl'

<g

tne

>

fi rs *

o ^

one the

fore-

T. 382,

J,

of the finest quality

plur.

t>

most one, the

finest or best thing of a class

92, 6,

the chief

\\

WU

o
O

==^s

^J

oil;
plur.

\\

"i

cedar

oil

leaders, chiefs, captains.

hau-ti

A.Z.

1873,

75,

=0=

Oy,

^O
III

Culte Divin ,09,

i,

Manu -=^

finest oil of

^^

ft fl

two dominant aspects of

Ra

or

^$

B.D.

10,

(Q
~

O,

[i

the

'

V^

Amen.

Hat-mehit

^f V?

finest

(I

V\

the consort of

Mendes

^^ ~Mi-

Haas

&=

oil.

'

c.

fight.

back of the neck.

haa-t

finest

calamity.

of Aapep.

title

of

III

Libyan

"S3&.

'

anti

ft Q'

enmity, war,

haau
J|

77,83,32,177,
r\

-*

Rec.

o, finest
/f\V o

O^ WU T

Ebers Pap.

,
I

""^TT^ 000

\\

|2?

"v\

AAAAAA

if'

/a

'

"

\\

captain

^ ^ ^ Q a

=^ O

U. 441,

i.

_> JJJ,

Ha-khau(?)

one of the 36 Dekans

Copt.

Annales

T. 252, fighting, raid, seizure;

84,

I,

laging, raiding.

HTHT.
haait

Ha-tchat

Rec. 27, 228,

*,

A?

/>

L-fl'

Rec.

Seti

**'
'

Ram. IV, Denderah II,

Dekans Copt. HTHT.

36, 210,
10,

one of the 36

eft

ha

g) , a kind of bread.

J^,

Nastasen Stele 38, a

ha

grown
__g)

_Q*N^

full-

ox.

a kind of very fine linen.

Leyd-Pap.

3,

<jj>

J>

fighting, war, quarrel, enmity, fighters.

haa-ut
228, fight, figliters.

i,

Rec

27,

462

haaa

.A

Peasant 58

ffi.

hall,

<

haaa(?)
enquire

into,

hai-t

>

examine

to

'TTn'^^,

into,

vaulted chamber, sky, the vault of heaven.

Hai-t-enth-Aah

spy into.

Q
||
Q ()[j,f
II
<f
Ci ^(jq,
J'r'S-

A/WWA

rt

Haika

A/WSAA

Rec. 21,

14,

Amen.

Berg. II, 13, a

the Nile-flood, Inundation; var. Q

All
(](]

3=1.

(| (]

\J

hatt ^JP

Halt

of a god, the
god Bes.

A.Z. 1873, 75,

a god, form of

to

fly,

of a chariot, or a bit of

Hau ^

haukh-t

wings.

Anastasi

its

26, 6, part

I,

furniture.

'

generator, a title of
the Sun-god.

^o,

o'

A.Z. 1906, 130, a title of

a priest.

Hai

Ra (?)

of birds.

flight

Q
title

of Nut.

"

Hai
B.D. 145, 86, a

title

^J^,

hau(?)

13, 10, 10,

4,

^Ij^ OO

wine

bowl,

wine

flask,

(?)

of the Qth day of the month.

a fish destined for a

to sorrow, to

mourn,

to lament, grief, sorrow,

feast.

crying.

M.

236, N. 614, a goose destined for a

feast.

man

woman

or

professional mourner, crying

N. 684,
;

plur. ^j

Tuat

Halt

to

keep a

III,

a day of rejoicing.

one of four

Rec.

3, 54, cupboard, recess.

habi-t

weeping-goddesses.

Tuat XI, a group

Halt

of four

weeping-goddesses.

habati (?)

(Saite)

i, 5,

\\

a harmful being or thing.

evil doer,

Hai-(Ui

observe

festival, to

\\

rti)

a pair of weeping-gods (or goddesses).

^, a

festival.

Hai-ti
........1

D
the tW
i.e.,

Isis

>

a v>
71

L-fl'

al,

and Nephthys.

hai-t

hai

wee Pers

Hearst Pap. n, 5,
% a kind of disease.

|T. Rec

3',

l6

>

'

to

fly

(of sand, dust,

etc.).

D-C2

Amen.

[463]
haniu
to

cover over, to

'

to

hide,

shroud

envelop, to

Copt.

to

conceal,

3024, 94, fisherman, fowler, hunter; plur.

/JUIT.

Rec. 27, 220,

l,

hap-t

L-fl, cover, cover-

"If
I

i"'""i ^

ing

plur.

Pap-

I,

,
l

things hidden,

or covered, or concealed.

hapu

hami

834)

'

to shine.

n
walls.
7

han-t

mistress,

'

lady-*

Hapu-autitt
Berg.

II, 12, the goddess who hid the

excrementa of the dead in the Tuat.

Circle.

"^\ a

derah

tcheser

Hap-tchesert-s
Thes.

31,

the

Q'

i(

^"^ o

disks.

38, 142,

WQWP ^

goddess of the I2th

hour of the day.

name
l),

to

>
^ ^^,

7,

T. 275,

ff

S Jl
,

N. 98,

Reise, 24,

M.

P. 28,

32, 68,

^^^5,

930,

of a god.

hapt

Nesi - Amsu

of a devil and of a crocodile-

L.D. Ill, i6A, Rec.

N. 68, IV,

6, 1

his body," the

^'

<

Ha-nebu

Den-

Hap-tchet-f
" hider of

headed serpent.

one of seven divine

III, 24,

name

32, 50, the

Tuat VIII, the name of a

Hap

H J

XI-

Hap-seshemu-s

Rec.

22,

2,

^ "|^ ^,

<F

Thes.

CM

embrace; see

943,
I

f^^l

A,Z.

A.Z. 1865, 26,

',

\\

a, Rec. 8,133,

hap-ti
n

i3, I2 7,l)

VJ>'f!

~^^\'

spy.

Rec.

Tombos Stele 4,

III'
>

\\

KZ7

'
.

AAAA/>A

Stele of Ptolemy I,'

,

B.D. 125, III,

13,

the

god

a very ancient

whose temple the Sahu and Cat talked

D X

AAAA/W

in

var.

name

of the inhabitants of the

islands of the Mediterranean, later the lonians

\\
,

^I? T? "ET *->

T? y?, Pers.

to snare fish or birds, to

fish, to

g'

act as a fowler

the Ionian Sea;

(Behist.

<-

I, 15, 1,

A ^yr.

Heb. JV, Babyl.

V tU ^L

-On t<, sus. T

Et

Etfr

< -tf

n), Copt. OTfemitt.

Ha-neb (?)
a Greek of Naucratis.

i,

Rec. 19, 22,

464

YHymn
VM.;^-'!?'

hanr
Songs

Nile

to

12,
/WWV\

2,

4,

hasmen

5-8,

haq <>

&OCAJL.

Fest.

<ro,

117,

Love

16,

7,

14,

13,

\\

ill
a care about

SI

Rec. 30, 216, to have

be troubled

to

something,

or

anxious or disturbed about a matter, to wish

for something, a wish,

that

/WV/VAA <^

Would

that

Rev.

12, 18, to rob, to plunder, to take

spoil or prisoners, to capture, to seize.

'

/i

'

haq haq-t

-QS-, to grieve,

<~~~~X~~~^>

hanrr

oppress, to

(?)

hanreg

094,

hanregaf^,",^
13, 8, to

har

"^ ^^

<iYf>

\c\

Rev.

^^

<r=>..

L-fl?
^J

TV
'

^"%\

^-,

-Sse,

bloom; see

haruru

"^[j Copt.

in

ci

^,

_ I *[

Thes. 1296,

MI

c^

i,

thief,

robber,

<=:

fi

C^

=
i

"SYP
I

best of the captives.

<=>"*^[

13, 50, flowers,

.a**

captured prisoners;

Mission

Mar. Karn. 53, 37,

I,

harr-t

Rec. 20, 40,

,
j

A x '-a!

oyi>tk

haqu

12, 31, head.

WJ
of the four grandsons of Horus.
}1(

plunder, spoil, booty.

^A

fjof

to

be dismayed.

^7,

,
I

Copt.

Copt.

to

haq-t ^/J, IV, 655

IV,

I,

afflict

\\

iii

36, 6, to rejoice

Anastasi

^"^

haqahati

1905, 29, squint

seize spoil.

to be sorrowful, to care, anxiety.

A/sAAAA

^>

hanr

plunderer; plur.

o.pHpe.
or

Haqau

>

f ^<^>^<=>^

^i

Hearst Pap. 13, 4

B.D. 99,

23

ffj
S^

(Saite),

Y\

J\

a bolt-peg in the
magical boat.

"W

Harpugakasharshabaiu

haqar-t

stone; compare

Arab.
I

B.D. 164,

5,

a Nubian

Harti

title

of

Ra (?)

B.D. 163,

haqr
2,

heqr

i,

Copt.

i;

\ <
A

hungry man;

see

,OKep.

AAAAAA

god of

571

hak

ra

ra

^g

T.

to

309-^^=31'^,

enchant, to cast a spell on, to bewitch.

caverns, furnaces, ovens.

hak-t

^"^^
JH

has

^TP

%,

*", Rec. 6, 151

see

rr\^

| "^\ p

M ^, a kind of

plant.

IS. A z
-

\>

l8 75. 2 9,

a word used in geometry, segment of a

ffi

hasit

/-\

s;

Copt.

&>

field,

see

III

465

Hat-t-nemmtit-set ^
Culte 241, to complain

hagag-t

(?)

ffl

make

a petition

Tuat XI, a fiery furnace

were destroyed.

(?)

"^ s j^, petition

which the shadows

in

(?)

Hat-t-Neknit-s
p.

Peasant 58

Tuat XI, a

?M4

* ata

were destroyed.

F==q
ll

furnace in which the spirit-souls

fiery

[1

Hat-t-hantu-s

storm, whirlwind, heavy rain.

"ffl

Tuat XI, a
of

hatuit

Ra

raincloud,

fiery furnace in which the enemies

were consumed.

Hat-t-sefu-s
a fiery furnace in which the heads of the

damned

were consumed.

Hataba(P)

Hat-t-ketit-s
P.

Rec. 21, 98, a queen of Cyprus.

LD

Hat-ti

Tuat XI, a fiery furnace

were consumed.

of Bes.

\\

hat
33

14,

hatsh

-B, to cast

a net.

Ra

Rec. 31, 172, cake, bread.

to spread out the wings,

to fly.

hat

Copt.

which the foes of

in

hatt

(of birds).

hathi

IV, 219, to copulate.

\\

rainstorm.

V& I,

hat-t
,

fish,

hat-t

fishing net.

<f
a

sickness, pain.

hat

^
5

hatu
'

net, snare, prison,

place of restraint.

caverns in

the mountains

(?)

hatsh

r "\\

tomb, sepulchre, the

Hat-t
The names

Q, a

pit

>.

* A

r\

tomb.

hall of a

to spread a net.

hateg

<5V

>

cut in pieces.

of fire in the Tuat.

of the five pits (Division

Hantus, Neknit-s,

Ketits,

folk, people.

to

XI) were

Nemtit-set,

ha-t

Sefu-s,

(J

(]

P.

56, flame, fire

jQ [J,

N. 786.
P.

Halt

haa - 1

I]

H
X

"
O
(1
1

Metternich

J|
M.'

^
I

Stele

79,

form of Bes.

members

of the body,

limbs; see

Mb-t
IV
furnaces

.=,!

>

Copt.

a,

P.

68, reckoning,

ovens,
ion
counting, summation

J ^J
2

466

hap |

D \/,

P. 242, 243, to

U. 127, a joint of meat, a meat

forth.

go

offering.

(j

a kind of plant used in

making incense.

ham

-II-

ham

^l

Vs", T. 121, to catch

MA
8

U. 150, N. 458.

| ^iLj <=,

(j

fl,

-p
A ^\

-f,
A

to

fish,

WN.

snare birds

111"

Rec.

6, 6,

\\

13

\\

-oSSs-

O AA/WW
for

hena

of the body, a limb

Miu
plur.

t\

the body, person, self;

6, 39, in

flesh of the

'i. the
ppp,
* YIt

bodily form

ft

/^H ^.
1

U T, to rejoice.

T. 288, N. 1070,
a^\,
-Zr

66,

\>

356>

body,

M.

who

523, those

rejoice.

Rev.

,
j
I

"^,

Hh.

198,

mne

2^

;
1

B.D. 133,

,A,

W
^

p
\

?*

B.

M.

A"

and, with.

member

Rec. 20 43, 9

ft

20, I37A, 31, thyself;

mme own
Copt.

ha ankh

progeny,

^,

ha-ua

ha neter

3o

-_

N. 69,

to rejoice, to exult, to

be

glad.

one body.
iv.

?
god's body, /.., statue.
1

ha-Sar | ooo
members, of

hau

Sar,
D

ft

i.e.,

J]>

the limbs,

or
\\

grain, wheat.

flW

V"

IV, 1073,

human

bodies, persons, people.

ha-t

ft

Xo

p
\

J)

VI

Hauau (Afuau?)

II, 132,

hau (?)

in the

haa-t

%>

ft

fl

ffl
Jl

ft

o,

Rec. 19, 22

tannn,

Hal

Tuat.

fl

00 I J|

Ra

Tomb

Haa-aakhu

children, youths.

xliv,

mb

"^

30; Gr. Or0/>/),

Hophra.

Rec
ec>

boy;

one

plur.

Rec 3, 2Hh. 446.

Haa-t-em-sepu-s

!'

Tuat XII, a

fire-god of

1'

**Tl*

&

'

H or
a god
goddess.

III

Haa-ab-Ra o
Jeremiah

child,

I,

(No. 46).

T JR
Ji

haau
,

of Seti

a goddess.

joy of heart.

of the 75 forms of

Hau-em-nubit
Ombos

rejoicings, gladness.

haa-t ha-t

female pudenda, woman.

B.D.G. 1259, a serpent

dawn.

Heb JH?"'

=
()i

0/</s-,

'A7r/n'/.

467

Hat-em-tauis

Upper Egypt; g

a fire-goddess of dawn.

ha

rivers

^~S) land

IV, 217, very

high Niles.

"AAAA*

j}

as property, estate.

Hap, Hapi
^, stake, staff, pole,

Roller Pap.
p -?g5-,

HI
5

Nastasen Stele 37, a vessel

^.,

or pot for milk or beer

_ Tuat XII, a

5r7k

*,

"0"

Heru-

"

han

= hena

fi

hansek

IV,

(?)

(1(1

\-J

121,
vessel

haru

<n>

%>

$,
JL |U n

<cz=>

hau

a \

ft

hatcha

r*vz,

boat,

ship;

fi

hatohfl
LLcOj^tl-La/ 8
X

n
'I

hatchaut
Rev.

6, 22, collected,

Rec. 36, 210,

assembled,

fl

J ^\

staves.

"!^
^rr^

II
11

to

'

Copt.

de-

wickedness,
"L

pravity, violence.

"^^^, ^ ^='

theft, plunder.

%,

\Z7 sa

habU

IV) 6 4 8

'

i!i

Hatcha

shrine.

Pap. 3024, 112,

^-=Z1

see

r^j IV, 648, to attack, to rob, to strive.

^^ ^

plur.

P ar ' ? f a

^^,

-JP
A \U \

rob, to plunder, to fight, to attack

hautcha
-

(?)

15, 141, seat,

Peasant 193, 275,

VJ-T^, Rec.

(I

i?

swollen

filled,

Rev. 13, 20, dung,

(^3,

Copt. g,oeipe.

Tombos Stele

(?)

bed, bedstead, angareb

filth

singing

with.

j^ ^p L=/J,

hata
hair

140, Beni

A.Z. 45,

21, Niles, inundations.

I, 8,

satef Stele 49, a temple vessel.

haau(?)

AAAAAA

dawn-god.

ha-t

Hasan

Ham

bloom.

flowers,

r, 6.

j[g, Joj ^

Nile-god; see x

Hapr
ha

P.S.B.A. 18, 196, Niles,

,
|

23

rrx^-

Berg.

I,

35, the

god of the West Wind.

AAAAAA
I

Hap, Hapi
q

AAAAAA

3=r'

AAAAAA
^^^^^^

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

j
i
^

f9'

flfl

II

(2,

^7 Q

B.M. 447,

O
8

M
All

hi (hui)

<

U AAAAAA
LJ

hi 8

f\

f\

to smite, to strike.

AAA^AA

M 3=1,

O h A
8

Metter-

All

AAAAAA

nich Stele 55, to rain; Copt. g/JUOY.

AAAAAA

hi-t (hui-t)

M ^,
1

Rec.

33,

6,

AAAAAA

water-flood, rain, a rise of the Nile,

I

SIT A

AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA

!&& U A D

the river Nile, the Nile-flood

A
AAAAAA
AAAAAA

j,

Rec.

20,

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

Lower Egypt

Hi

a high Nile;

40,

"n^

A T=T

](]

{1(1
All

^, oN.

terranean,

World; 8
fi

the Inundation.

\\

AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA

the Nile of the Other

Nile of

X D

A^SX

\\

Jj
T

v,

T.

338, P.

iWWW

M.

344,

645,

625, the Water-god of the Medi/www n

n v
"7 r r r
Hi, the

[^ ^

r\

^j

1] I)

'

^'^

j j

lord of years.
TJT,'

the

the Nile of

Hi

n n

r^wi

8 (JO
All

AJ

/-$

/wwvv

""^

I2

I(

/wwv\

the 42 assessors of Osiris.

2

one

-A, Rec. 27, 86, to

468

Stele 39,

to

rise up,

A
jj

ascend, to rear (of animals and serpents).

hiu
those

Art S, T.

|
A
who

340,8

^
-HJ.N.

fill

=\
6*8,

rise.

Rea

hi

33.

g ra i n

6.

>

wheat

barley, etc.

L-fl'

Amen.

14, 19, to discover, to inspect,

hammer

to

kill,

watcher, overseer, inspector, spy.

to beat, to strike, to crush, to slay, to

(j

metal, to thresh, to tread grapes,

to strike (a harp), to

huiu
throat, food

(?)

see

(](]

11

of

work a plough

>,
-/*

_/j

blows, smiters, 8 8

AAA

hi-t

room, chamber.

hall,

jj

>> e

%>, U.

iv, 1076,

JJ

-/i

602,

^7T

L_=.

J] Vra

men who have

/WWW

hui-ni

\\

L-fl

\\

~V

\\

Tuat VII, a

star-god,
a constellation.

III

Q
|

Jour. As. 1908, 289, domi-

Rev.

12, 32,

'

L.D.

j-^ey

^^^

hui

nation, rule.

hiq

.(C^.

\A\ /WVAW

Jl

L-fl
\\

AAAA^

^-0 1
HI

a fighter or beater.

hui-re-ni

m1, Tuat VII,

a star-god.

Hiat (?)

._

been beaten or bastinadoed.

a goddess, the female counterpart

of Bes.

Hi-aakhu

%>,
77

(1
1

p. 204.

huiu

\\

-/i

Copt. ^\.

III, 6 5 A, 7

clapped their hands

fi

^\ L_=^l

A Jl

to thrust aside the right.

P- 707,

demon; Copt.

U=fl

^l_J

to rise like the Nile, to dash water on

A/WWV
\> , to break out into a
someone ;

Vj

.A

P. 1116, B.

u,

do:

for emphasis,

(jfl

<^^,

% %

A ji

Would

i
i

);

^x

L-l
_zr *~~^~

*=*,

38,

I,

Would

rising like the Nile

IV,

l6,

that

huit jj^^j,
A
Jj

IV, 1107,

i,

v^

-^i

? t%

^,

Rec

fl,

^
|

"v\ t

2 ^> 2 3*> o

Shipwreck

4,

Hh.

204, a beating,

|,

rt

n,

M'

Rec.

Rec

bastinado, a striking

Rec. 30,
;

185-

'

to preach,
85,

to entreat

U. 572, 8 ^K, U. 520,

32,

fi

"V
^fi -jr

p
;

high Nile.

hu, hui 8^4=\flfl t

3i

beg thee to

sweat

'

hu

IV, 1074,

thy ka would give the order

31

that! (with

added

s>-

a particle:

$, Nastasen

,IU3JCy.

to

announce, to proclaim

Copt.

469

huit stchetut

^ 0=0, X

3
^>
7f U

\\

fi

\> (2

Israel Stele 9, 10, to coin a proverb.

hunt
p

cry, outcries

Q =*

Qb

Huit Antiu

in
o

\\ "^^
x^i^>

-T-

oS-l

Hu-ahuaa

111

111

i,
I

cry.

Sekhmit.

11

hut
celestial

food,

plenty

*-

"o

flfl

JJ

\S

IS*

Ombos

B.D.

instrument

^
;

HU

^'"^

A (w
1

-jT)

sce P tre

LAA
ifil

M.

251,

surplus,

>=^=

&OTO.

Copt.

Rev. 14, 46,

^ j^

U. 439, T. 250, 332,

"^\,

P. 432,

R ec.

J)

^.AJKAMfe**"-

he sprang from the blood

of the phallus of Ra.

146, the doorkeeper of the 4th Pylon.

a

the deceased with

V\

fi

plur.

of the sense of Taste

vY'

86,

68,

Hu-tepa

1 1

1_1

*&1

M. 580, N.

P. 406,

who supply

beings

victuallers;

~Jj

a group of four goddesses of offerings.

hu

^K %C ^Hl

M. 618, N. 1222, 1706,

|
f
A

f\

see!

a goddess.

Huit-Ra (?)

divine food.

p fV

hu

Hui-Nu

II, 133,

Rec. 30, 67,

a magical name.

=\

meat

ill

of

title

'

()^,

Hu-nesmit (?)

food,

,
,

death-

|||

^j
Jj

.rj

A Jlc^tz,

g\

v\

TJ Li

jQ

(0

o ^\

and drink

or

'

jjjj

Hu

(?)

$ Ombos

-=^

Jj

186-188, one of
the 14 kau of Ra.

I,

Ombos

"li

I,

84,

Den-

derah III, 78, a god of offerings.

Hu
huit

^
A

=\

{j

(JO

_/J

inundation

Hu

III

rain;

137,

Copt. a<nr.

EdfCi

I,

78, a

title

god.

\>^
A \>8A ^i
/wvNAft
8

B.D. 175,

18, the

,^^1

primeval watery mass whence came everything.

hU

hU

to lack, be in want.

^,

A.Z.

A.Z. 1906, 116

hU ab

^c^

/?

hU 8%^L,
A n

hu

Rec

"^^

"

a disease.

27)

57.

to

grieve, to
tear the hair.

P arts of

CB

sh 'P'

Mi'

u,.
hU
*4, Rec.

P lanks

ribs(?)

Peasant 271,

^1

lamentation, sorrowful man.

filth.

huit

1907, 46, naked;

var.

'

of the Nile-

the Sphinx at Gizah; 5(2

mm

=\

TT

to
jf, rain,

Pap. 3024,

the god of the 2nd

hour of the day.

?, dust, powder.

huit

hu-t

I'

Copt.

Huhu

\\

\>

25, 16,

C3

bad, wicked

Copt.

hu

5V U
A
Ji

U
*4'{^>V
A
_/l

226

<

_il

Rev.

.8

!.

8e

13,

plenty;

Rev.

6,

more,

Copt.&OTO

13, 21

Copt.

over-abundance,

- IT "^ $=*'

surplus,

g,OTO

6.
2

G 3

470

excess,

greatly

Copt.

U. 162, a kind of grain

hua

or

I
\\

decree, to order, to

hua

command.

%,

rr\^-

to

fruit.

hua
Rec. 15, 107, dried carob (Loret)

^K

varr.

A.Z. 34, 15,

Jj

hua

work a

P. 609, to

boat.

21, 99, to throw, to drive.

huau
to throw, to cast

hua-t

T.

|f]:,

347,

Copt.

,IO1fe.

,4|, dwarf, cripple.

"

hutcha (huatcha ?)
,

III
p. 505,

3,

boats.

hua

Rec. 22,

dirty, filthy

1, 1

|o^(](j,Rev.

Je

Rev.

Ijl)

fl

5 7, self;

taj

Copt.,

Israel Stele 6

'

Rec.

140,

ii,

MH

30,155,

^
,

var.

hui

hui (hi)

*^, Rev. 14, 12, to throw, to

shoot venom, Jour.

cast, to project, to reject, to

As. 1908, 258.

Q|

'

hui
,
i

Rec.

157,

6,

offal,

decay, stink,

putrid,

putrefaction,

filth,

hui

stinking, dirt,

corruption,

falling into decay,

musty (of wine)

I,

B.D. 33,

(1(1

IS*
J^j

%(](]

gV

Ifl^^''
'

devils.

huati

Ul

Litanie 63,

filth.

moisture, damp, water;

hua

Tomb

apex of an obelisk.

8^00 J

of the 75 forms of

TTniti
Huiti

Ra

hubs

<

over, to hide

'

Copt.
"

hup (hep)

a doorkeepergoddess.
I,

s ds of the
g
con pany Qf Bes

the
,

Rev. 14, 40, to cover

,(JD.&C.

$L

Rev. 13,

2,

to hide,

\\

of Seti

I,

one of the 75 forms of Ra (No.

R
9aur|^^,
- %- V
huS %
8

-Jj-

*+y^

_Z1

83,

club,

*
29.
157,

a
9J
,

cudgel, pole.

to embrace.

god.

Rec.

\J

the Nile.

o
staff, stick,

to conceal, to be mysterious.

22).

huf

one

(No. 74).

^3,

I,

Tomb of Seti

AAC3!
[J [j

Copt. &01T.

Huaiti

Tual

Huiti

aClaSSOff

beings.

illumination, light.

Huit

3, filthy cat.

(late form), foul, beastly.

Enm

Li

th

hua

[R,

g
A

a class of divine

Huit-Ra

Rev. 13, 25

Copt.

[471]
huf

worm Copt

istm serpent,
,

to

hufhuf

eavesdrop,

/WWW

to

Rec. 33, 68,

.111

huft

'

move with

trepidation

Copt.

13,

var.

4-0

/WWW

both sexes ;

P. 85,

N. 43,

of Ra.

hunu neferu

4"
A /WAAA/

Rev.

^o W*

young

soldiers.

-/^9

^Q ^

^^

^,

y un &

women

the

y uths

!>

to hasten,

XV

\\

'

IT S>T

)oo

compare Heb. ^TBPI

\7

VQ

^\ $ j\

humm <= f\
t\
WW _cH^- Q
13, 5, heat, fever

/> AA^A/W

*^
|

to

8^,
vww\

-i

to faint, to collapse.

huftcha

S>|
r
,

to spoil, to rob

AA

*e=^

hunu, hunut

(3

huft (hutf)
x
tk ^

maiden.

girl,

O o

spy out.

CS

Rev.

a kind of

^Ty
i

JlT

hun-t

4,

'

plant.

e ^)

pupil of the eye.

4; Copt.

huma (humama?)

hun

U. 149,

T. 120,

i,

humaka-t

i^.,

carnelians from the Sudan.

compare Heb. ViC.^

humaqa (hum'qa)
Koller

4, 2,

a precious stone, amethyst (?)

Jlll'

carnelian(?)

hum'tcha

^~~

"^O, vinegar

Humen (Hemen) ^5

\AAAAA

511

a god

fl^'t":

of

Psalm

4" a,

939, 1207, 8

hunu

xvi, 9,

vii, 2,

xvii,

Prov.

little

8,

man

Horus

in the eye,

]V0TI3., daughter

Arab.

KO/)>I,

c:

Ju,

Deut. xxxir,

10,

^A*M

2.

vii,

Hun, Hunu

Letopolis.

"'

/^i/ww

a youthful god

plur.

iv, 1032,
/WWW

8 3
/www J!2JM|,
A ^"
U
D

become young,

the

0^^') Gr.

'

hun

Psalm

of the eye,

Eth.

compare Heb. V72h, Copt.

Deut. xxxii, 10, Prov.

the eye of

girl in

),

to be or

Jl

hunu

to refresh oneself.

4*

jf),

P.

78,

M.

108, N. 21,

$^>^$

ftA/WVS

11

*C1

of the sun at the 3rd hour of the

day
name of the spring sun.

(2) the

A/WWA
A/WWV

B.D.

Hun
Metternich Stele 198, boy, youth, young
W^WA o
<-^_ ~\
O
A

sy,
f\

/WWW

u. 287, 8

4- d

/WWW

A,K

JT

young, youthful.

N. 801, IV, 218;

d"\,

^>
|
A

p.

683,

f
A

/www

A.Z. 79, 53,

AWWV J),

A www

Tuat n> a

$),

JT

gOd.

Hunit 8^?J>, 8
A O
A
J3

7I9>

/www

Tuat

I,

a doorkeeper-goddess.

Hunit

"
hun-t 84.
A

man;

a singing-god of dawn.

(Sai'te) 46, i,

Hunit

?^D

Xa O
8

(y\'

/www,
A^
\J

I^enderahl, 6,aserpentgoddess of the North.

L.D.

3,

2766, a lioness-

goddess who rejuvenated the dead.

2

G 4

472

the goddess of the 2ist

day of the month.

Hunit

hur

(her)

hur <=>,

Hunut
,

N. 43

hur

Hunit urit

tk

J^

JT

^^^

357i a goddess of Heliopolis.

'

Rev.

and, together with.

14, 9

w1

AA

Amen.

^6,

Rev.

B.D.

12,

16,

fraud, wrong.

\'

o
S, Peasant 169,

huru

(Nefer-uben-f) 99, 55, a goddess of Buto.

17,

15,

A.Z. 1899, 72, to be poor, miserable,

weak, wretched, to beg.

huri

Hunit Pe

Hunn-em-nu-t,

etc.

^B.D.85,15,
"child in the town, youth in the country"
title of Ra.

Hun-sahu

&

8 -=f=

e
^s., beggar,

8 8,Tuatlli,

" />

AA/WVV C*_L

<">

the children of Shu,

<S

J,
ill

Geb, Nut,
Nephthys, and Anubis.

Osiris, Isis, Set,

plur.

=f

<sfe

fi.

i.e.,

huru

ha-t

N. 1387, a
goddess.

108, N. 22,

_ \,

"a

hur-t

of the South
title of Tetun.

"boy

seed, grains.

Harris

\\

I, 7,

12, a flower-

ing plant.

to castrate.

hurr-t

<S3>,Rev.

poor-spirited,

",

Hurit urit

hur
hun-t

cowardly, timid.

Hun shema

hun-t

>

M.

"^^g.

\^>
A <d> _n

Peasant 175.
j

2,

destitute

poor man,

Hunnu-Shu
B.D. 46,

1 1 1

one of a group of four gods.

86; see

2,

lizard, crocodile, evil.

hun-ta

nunu

a kind of P lant

Xjl xtr

9
A O Ff
l_l

see

hen

to escape

bloom, flowers

c=?=,

Turin Pap. 67,

from, be free -from.

hurhur
B DG

Hunb

'364,aserpent-

0'

offering.

crocodile

=="\

Huntheth

o"t ] 4

Copt, iltecnrc

huntes

[,

Ml

,pHpe.

to cry out with

i,

Thes. 1200,

to utter cries, to roar

see

hunta

hurr
I

make an

gladness; see

godofHensu.

to

12, blue flowers; Copt.

e
lizard>

hur

(?)

Rev.

14, 9, lizard;

*"'

Copt,

JL s==i

>

^neoirc.

Tuat X,alioness)

goddess.

hurr

\\

<=^>VlSW

&

SY,

a mass of water.

scorpion.

Rev.

13,

2,

Copt.

to

fly;

/JU>\.

H
huraq

bad sense)

to be at rest (in a

hura

%\

>

4, 4,

>

C?

huqq A A

/,

-fl

fcfl

jj

9, 16,

to rob, to plunder, to defraud

forms are

_ga

"^^j

"H

a kind of precious stone.

^^ o

huken

Copt.

oil.

A^/\AAA

"Robber"
name of a

'

the

huken

devil.

Koller

/,

i,

^Jlli

/\AA/W\

\\

hurpu

$^

T"

huqamamu

hut

5,

a ^ oor

>

k'

t-

/^tl^LN

rto L

Rev.

185,

ii,

\\

D^O,

sword;

plur. (?)

<-S, A.Z. 1880, 94; Heb.

\\
i

Rev. 15, 17, male, masculine;

V&

Rev. 14,

hut

hurh
13, 6, to protect, to

watch over

(]C)

g,OOTT.

Copt.

the liver

Copt.

^^ 5

zt3 @

ll

to sail

up

keep

,pHcye, g^pocnrcy.

Vmrk ^===^^
~
11 Li 1 IV

Copt.

g/JOT.

Rev.

14,

19,

',

Hh. 447,

sweetness;
--

a kind of ani-

hutar

Copt.

-=
j (j(|

^O

hukhas

some strong-smelling sub-

fear

var.

stance.

Ebers Pap. 39,

"^& VS>

[mm

"^
hus-t(P)

==
'Cr
i

a kind of stone,
alabaster (?)

4> I2 > 22

*^

Copt.

'

5,

g^OTG.

officer,

chief;

Anaslasi

if,
/nv VI
Q ^,

I,

12,

5,

plur.

a kind of stone.

hutf

Rev. 13, 12, dung,

'V\V,

*jp

13,

=as=s<2
u u O

jl

^^,

(?)

*"

huti

(j

Rev.

mal

13, to swell.

vine prop.

"|66r,

^ ^o,

fl

hUS

sail.

huti

huspi

foremost ; Copt. g^OTIT".

Rev. 14, 45, heavi-

^tl^),

Copt.

hUS

"

hursh

hus

Rev.

Rouge

I.

H.

=fl'

(1(1

ffffF,

Rec.

A ^SV

L.D.

Ill,

65A; see

huft.

filth.

to be
be scattered.

hutem

II, 1 2 5,

destroyed, to

garlic (?) onions.

Ml

late

hutr

word,

meaning
doubtful.

3,

45, basin,

hollow vessel, receptacle.

huq

ll \\, first,
lrf

huta

hus

M^

fg

^ =
t

plur.

Arab.

ness

Koller

dum palm (?)

the fruit of the

^
/

AA

^"'issZ^.j^J^m

Amen.

Copt.

'

JH&III
^ &^L

/i'^\

o,

^7

(2

10, 6, 5

late

"

hunger

A.Z. 1906, 113, hunger.

\J

fl

<

18,

52,

77

tfc.^/J

'

Amen.

huq A

'

,OpK.

Karn.

Mar.

!53],

to

huq A

Rev. 13, 13,

Copt.

Thes. 1205,
<>
%3i,
A
A
j\

'

fl

Q -^*

^__^ <jj^

473

to capture spoil.

hutha

*H

Rec.

2,

1 1

6,

Dream

Stele

19

H
,.

hut

Pap.

hebu

22,

Heb

festival revellers.

.T. 312, a god, the son of

and healthy.

throne.

Hebit
disk

winged

see

Beht,
Behuf-t.

O'

23,

I,

an air-goddess.

^=

hutch-t

Rev. 13,

oJ',-

to steal.

"

^l,

4, 5,

to

bestow

(?)

of the festival, the roll of papyrus containing a

copy of the service recited.

cold; Copt.

"J

heb-t

@ Lanzone

558, the god

of the west wind.

\\"

em ah-t

estates

heb Apt
heb

N. 684,

^57, ^X7

roll.

CTT3

M.

213,

^7 J,
|

tival.

^^

heb en an-t l^2 7 J

19, 16,

\\

S37,

pane-

feast, festival,

festival of

v/v ^, Rec.

Rec. 20, 40, the

(1

the valley.

heb akh
Rec. 13, 89.

Ww^(^/^/]

517 A

A ^iJj]^
AAAAAA

festival of

I,

Karnak .fes-

the
,

"

'

Berg.

'O

hutf

\\

Amherst

children look well

hut-t

to inlay, to plate, to overlay, to

-fl,

make

474

rl

pe-t |

J ^E?

suspending the sky.

hebi
,

M.

213,

to

keep

the great

heb

the feast.

festival.

em

mit

P. 609, festival of the dead.

heb

heb
,

Nu

to triumph.

^^
A

1)

Jl

F=q

^^

of Nu.

^^

_ZT

heb

heb

Jill,
*&
U

V^Z?li
A^J
8

| J,

heb nu pet

_7

the festival of the

T. 36,

unguent used on

festivity, rejoicing.

3Oth day of the month.

^|f

P. 387,

heb ent

festal occasions.

sas - - -

"""*&,
o

Heb nefer en pet

of the
festival
6th

ta ^^7

day.
=q

the good festival of heaven and earth, the festival

of the 4th epagomenal day.

a festal offering.

heb nefer tepi tu fTl

,
I

festal offerings;

|
A

festival

of him that

is

on

the

good

the mountain,

i.e.,

Anubis.
P. 608.

N. 513, a kind of drink

heb-t

'
I

offering (?) beer (?)

the festival of the god of the

Hennu boat of Seker.

[475]

heb Hensit

H
|

the festival of

a festival pro-

hebit en hebsu

flfl

Jl

the goddess Hensit.

^
ciCl

heb khen

fTj
^7

1]

J\

Rec.

5,

for clothes.

cupboard

91, linen-chest,

cession of boats.

heb kheru

|J

a festival

heb-t

of the beings on earth.

heb Seker
festival of the

Palermo

Stele,

30-

^Q~s
-a

N^

'\

Thes. 1124, the "festival of the

tail"; the chief object of this festival was to

renew the

life

Rec. 15, 68,

heb
tival

land, grounds for recreation

of the king

| fy

II

varr.

staff,

fi

""

heb-t

^7

il

C~3

Ra ^37

ar-t

the fes-

vYy

84>

12>

a kind of shrub or plant.

\*L

heb

Le y den Fa

3, 9, the
P;
seed of a plant.

A J!yfl'i
1 1 o

qfe

Sphinx Stele

c
5,

Karn. 35, 63,

^2:
=0=

A*

hebit

heb

Rec-

sceptre, stick, rod.

'

of the ist of the five epagomenal days.

heb tekh

IJ ^cT' IJ^ ^

heb

e"V

tep-t ^57

target,
,T-~SS,

>

a mark for shooting

Mar.

at.

Mar. Karn. 42, 12

", the
to grieve, to

'

drunkenness of the Eye of Ra,

festival of

plur.

boat of Seker.

heb Set
I

Rec. 12, 84, a kind of

'

lament

i.e.,

mourn, to

Copt.

Hathor.

heb-t

P,

'.

404,

M. 577, N. 1183,

Qfl, lamentation, grief.

heb

|J

Rev.

M.

heb neb-t

every matter, everything

.
,

147

ii,

["[]

to send.

to snare birds

and

to catch

i.

eb-t

P
fi

^^^^
^ww^

^sl)

AV^Aft

Nastasen Stele 31,

Copt. g/JU.6. ItlJUL.

stream, flood.

IV, 917, snared birds

fish;

and

fish.

<*=

T=T

deep water,

flood, the deep, source of a spring.

,

fowler, bird-catcher, hunter.

hebi aa

Hebi
heb
mrm

heb

heb-t

a precious stone, turquoise (?)

Heba

'

hall,

hall,

78, a title of the Nile-god.

the god of fowling and

fishing, the Hunt-god.

jj
/

hebit

chief fowler.

garden-tent, booth,
tabernacle.

L.D. III,

14,

garden-tent, booth, tabernacle.

j^^.fish.
V

Jl

XXT""'

Rev.

14,

17,

Inun-

dation-god.
P. 64,

heba
heba

k,

var.

\\

M.

87, N. 94, a
kind of boat.

Rev., obscurity, shadow;

Rev.

14,

20

Copt.

476

>*!JPT-UPT^UP
1908, 299,

misery; Copt.

grief,

hebau

,H.&.e.

^K ^&,
wretched

19, miserable rrian,

Nastasen Stele

with

|J ^\J,

-*

Hearst Pap. XIV, n .....

T<-*

JP.1J

M
f^A

heba

MJPil-UPT'UPdi>

Ai

Ao

to put

>

on

clothes, to clothe,
I

l'"""l

-CT

>^

T. 144

Verbum

waddle

336, to

I,

(of a goose).

compare Heb.

hebba

AWA/W,

^& *& (] *W\AA*

to bubble up (of a spring).

Hymn

to

Amen

41,

1868,

10,

^j,

Arab.

clothed in very best clothes;

A.Z.

^3

*v

P.

J ^T ^,

IJ-rMHMJ

11

to play, to jest, to play a

<~> ww

IV

clothed;

{j

|j

^J

heben-t

hebenben
I,

6,

"

cast

down.

coverings,

drapings,

Mar. Aby.

one who

on /WWA

AAA/-A

hebnen-t

cloth,

w
,

P. 593,

g
A^ICl

o
o JPo'

is

dejected or

1)1)8^,

clothed;

IV, 894,

III II,

suits

JJfl

clothing,

five
'

,
8

()

horse-cloth ;

JJP
J

changes or
115,

UPS-

II,

T. 339, N. 743, clothing,

UjU,

raiment,

to injure.

ground.

Rouge I.H.

'

humility, low estate.

J ww J

J ^
J
A

apparel,

be cast down, to grovel on the

to

36,

hebs

are

944, with
covered head.

'
,

a jesting manner,

QQ
11 J&1

on vwwv
A J Cl

of draughts

game

11

'

who

N. 57, those

94,

hebai

hebai

N
7s
I

v\ V
||xr^6 'fe^
-AI
_CE& XX

to dress, to cover over;

\\

8
Aj

chariot cloth or
cover.

*\

V\

ring,

a round cake, a circular object

plur.

~*~

Rev.

n,

14,

167,

34,

clothes,

'

garments, apparel.
"^WA

oO
cake, a vessel

full

heber-t
filth (?)

excrement

U.

152, a

of grapes or wine

sacrificial

hebsit

(?)

^ JJ^,

dirt(?)

hebs

(?)

heberber

0<=> 9<=>^X, |j<z>

^-1
J J A^sa

A^-l
W <cr>, to bow, to

do homage,

wwuv

J'

hebs-t

D
;

Copt.

to grovel

hebs

fl

|J P
fl

A -cl
8

see

n
I

'

4>

2I>

linen

strainer.

g,

(j(j

rD
x^7

Rec
'

linen (raiment).

festival apparel.

B.D. (Saite)
^j \J*S
n n n T~1
I

,&Opfip.

J ^~*x

19,

13,

festival; plur.

H
hebs

477

Rec. 25, 197, clothing,

5
^

hebs
c

b-ebti

hebsit

calf.

a wife.

/..,

/)'

I
A^i\

Rec.

1 2,

\\

84

J qpffff,

nome, province.

hebtbat
'bS

&

IV

II

fl

J|

8 47. to face a building

with stone.

'

6,

in,

Ik'

Rev.

the slain, dead bodies, the dead on a

battlefield.

hebs nu aner
3,

JR5 o

,Rec.

nnm

|j

Hebtre

49, a stone covering.

cover

of a

the

see

mouth

vessel.

Hebt-re-f

hebs

up mounds about a

83,

B.D. 149,

the

(?)

to cast

to encircle a city with

city,

god of the hidden

^T*, Denderah

fl
-f-L>

IV,

^^=^_

a hippopotamus-goddess of

B,

3th Aat.

walls.

hebs behen

f ^3
j]
A

fl
\

ra
^3 w*r*
J

Rec. 29, iss.aserpent-

hebtch
,

im.

to

god.

screen, to protect.

Hebs

fl

,"''.

J|

T u at

IX, god of raiment

and funerary swathings.

1 2,

49, to hide, to be hidden, to disappear

I

Hebsit
goddess

fl

in the Circle

hebs

"rf, Tuat

ci

title

the

ReC

Hebs-an

Copt. gjCJOIl.

hephep

of the priest of

Nome

Athribites.

fi

hep-t

is.

Hep

what covers the dead, the Underworld.

Hebs neb
C

jf

em

**== JJ

shesp

Ombos

*>.

Copt.

a hidden or secret place

@ ^^

see

caves, caverns,

hidden

'

\\

places, hiding-p'laces.

'

,U.

187, N. 95 5,A.Z. 45, 141,

Rec.

Rev., to hide

V
watcher

hepu (?)

see

VIII, a

Plep-seshemu-s.

8 i]fH!!v&
XJ
Si'

27,

the Nile-god; see

217,

For

3=1

forms see Denderah

his nine

III, 25, 26.

s
II,

108, a

T. 247, the great Nile-god; see

lioness-goddess, a form of Sekhmit.

hebs neter 1 8
IXJI
fl

hebs kheperu

fl

'

the apparel in which

a god was arrayed.

$J

>
a

title

f'

fj|

of the priest of Up-uat of Lycopolis.

AAAAAA
O HO

hebs

j(J le||J\>,Rec.

21, 14, a kind

B.D. 57,

i,

145, 13,48.

Hep-em-hep-f /"*
Ombos

I,

86, a

god of

Hep |a"^,
T. 60,

M.

offerings.

U. 219,

218,

of well in the Great Oasis.

.to reckon, to count.

495, N. 1279,

"^

N. 592,

P. 269, 593, 600,

H
700,

478

P. 673,

.,

Q.

A
four sons of

Horus

cardinal point

(i)

one

of the

who

A.Z. 1905, 17, runner, traveller, he

along

akhmiu hepu

v>

hep

(3) protector of the small intes-

slinks

wolf or a jackal.

like a

god of the northern

(2)

(]

tines of the dead.

fixed stars.

5J. u
Palermo Stele 23,

424,

hep aten AQ

24, 8

T. 243,

l,

the disk,

>

(]

{*y

5,

\\

AP is

the

Sais ).

Bul1

0,

TT
hep-t \/ u.
V,

4-

-V

422,

Memphis

see Herodotus III, 28, 38, 41, Pliny VIII, 72,

Strabo XVII, 31, Diodorus

De

Plutarch,

For accounts of him

Copt. &<i.IT.

I,

85, Aelian XI, 10,

P.

the dropping of

A z ^c ?,

2i

AC,

hephep
5fr}

sunset.

i.e.,

hept kheru
Rec. 33,

~^

Hh. 331,

A
vC

A A
i

123.
the gossip.
1

to paddle.

241

</,O,

603, N. 1158,
'\\

Iside, 56.

Hep pehrer

^^^,
n

Palermo

'*

-A

Denderah IV,

^^

'vSl

a bull-god
of offerings.

7,

<$

Hep[it]

%-rt, B.D. 69,

goddess who yielded milk

in the

7,

a cow-

Rev.

Tuat.

Tuat VIII, a god of the

Hepti

\\

guiding pole of a boat, paddle, oar ; plur.

Stele, the circuiting of Apis.

Hep

\\'

6,

41, paddlers, sailors.

hep-t

N. 949,

M.399,

boat.

7th Gate.

Hepti-ta-f \I _ U
\\
singing-god who gave drink

'"
ar_

>
'

Tuat IX, a
'

Hep

the god of the

2nd hour of the night and of the 5th day of the

to the dead.

month.

B.M. 448, unguent.

hep-t

a square.

hep
-A

V -A

fi

A D

Worn
-O .f
*j*

O J\ O O
,

to slink along, to

n UAflU
I

'

i,

17,

title

of

Ra.

the god of the I3th day of

t
the month.

B.D. 99,

22, a bolt-peg in
the magical boat.

Hepi
to

move onward,

to

a deity

Hep-t tep
.A

to

move

slowly,

advance cautiously.

hfinn 8 ^ ^

Xo

Hunefer
'

J\

a kind of goose.

advance, to paddle a boat.

hep

"

HeD-ti

Hep-tcheserit (?)

the god-

dess of the i2th hour of the day.

to advance, to travel, to
'

go

about.

hephep

JD^, |JJ^^,

to turn

round, to retrace a path.

hep

advance, progress.

hep-t

D
,

a course.

D IT

turn,

turning, solstice

dual

H
T
o

Southern Solstice IT

(*

If

IT IT

Northern Solstice

/[,

o >jy

-9

-*?

iii

-*9

^;plu,^^^JJJ

together

ff^,

479

Heptur

the limits or ends of the earth.

Hephep (Hepti)

the side posts of a door, part of a ship.

ft ft

ff
I,

f[

Buch

j|)

Hep-ti

tj

god of the Ecliptic

71, the

III

j!

TaTa

Hephep

hep

8
/>

he P
M.

$
V_l

rope, fetter,

1f

U. 187

mouth

^-~

band.

B.D. 3 8 B

^~

hef

a plot of ground.

\\

T. 66,

221, N. 598, nome.

,

adorers, worshippers.

'

Hep-a |

Tuat XI, a form of Afu-Ra.

hepa

heflt

-A

D
,

Hefa

Tuat

-,

god bowed
in

to the earth.

Hefaiu, Hefait

Sfc

III, a

medicine.

j=i

Heper

Amamu

15, i, 3,

Hep

A.Z. 45, 151, the Nile-god; see

_a

timid step.

a hard stone.

hepapa-t
a plant used

s ,to

to fear, to pay reverence to, to be timid.

TOE,

(in chewing'?).

(?)

(@)

^^^

j[

shut the

^""T"-^,

the name of
a sanctuary.

'

cr-D

tie,

VI

hept-ra

the g d of the 20th da y

of the month.

ft!

ft

812,

Suppi.

see

ft

B.D.

Ml'

41*!a group of four

gods of the boat of Ra.
168,

and Hapi.

hefa-t

heprer A8 a <=> = pehrer a A9 <>.

.A
J\
hepeq.

place, region.

Mission 13, 225, Shipwreck 61, 8

Dream

Stele 4, asp, viper, adder

Copt.

to praise.

Ml'

\\

hept

,L.D.

ill,

194

.Rec. 26,224,31,30, 162,

~tstm

to hug, to take to the breast.

TTftrrit
^ -^

D I\
\
/

AA

I 4

Heptkhet

B.D. 125,

II,

a monster serpent in the

rr*
I

()t-fl
%
9

two legs

x
;

AD
resur-

rection.

^ jfias,

JSL)^>'

T. 312,

serpent, snake

^;

snake with

Ship.

75, serpents.

M.

U.

305,

645,

plur.
i

Lanzone 211, a goddess of

nnri n

hefau
x

II

nnnnm

8 ^

>\

Osiris.

\\

wreck 128,

Agafx"
\

one of the 42 assessors of

Hepit -Heru

ua t-

;
'

Copt.

^oq.

335,

552

H
Hefau

heftenu

Tuat VII, the

Worm, or

great

480

serj>ent of evil, called

Aapep,

Hefau

em

enti

to"*
I

"

\\J9Qk

Restau

-&-Ci,
-

Nine Worms of Restau.

Metternich

Stele 229, to hover, to alight (of birds).

B.D.

IB,

teft

the

4,

Their names are

IIO

^_
t-^j <==,

^^^,
A es>

heft

Seba, etc.

[g,

T. 399, Rec. 29, 156,

jj

M. 409,

-ij-W?'

fe,

|^,

U.

M. 670, N. 937, 8

P. 201, 640,

|^

486,

"%

A.Z. 1908,

come

to rest, to

(3)

to sink

to subside, to

down,

faint, to swoon.

heft

AA %*,,

^^

a swoon, fainting

during a religious ecstasy.

^=

"~~

heft

HO

to c ^ eave to cut > to force

>

'

a way or passage.

-/i

A.Z.

24,

1905,

Copt.

forty;

nn'

ton-

hef tchet

Rev. 13, 41, 42,

the everlasting serpent.

hem

Rec. 30, 185,

"TN the number 1 00,000

,

v
plur. \ \
J^J

J^IJ

Leyd. Pap.
|U ^J,
yJ

^ |^
hefen

tO

be humble.

T. 309, a mythological serpent.

but

<^~i

"TN,

^^AJw^ (2

Ji>a

fe
A

tadpole (?); plur.

R^^CX,
A<T=>JMJ
'Uim
j

IWWAA

leech

Ebers

pap

Q
X^^j-XJ

a priest;

^ ^,

p.

a particle

^ I ^>
^ ^T~
*_A

is

f^ 1

happy.

618,

N. 1299, a god(?)

hem ^

&i.qXeeXe (?)
o Rec. 12, 45, to
r

Rec. 18, 98,

however, certainly,

l\

y^H ^-

(?)

|,
U

^^

hefren

78,

T <=>, but certainly Egypt

^\
Ja^.o^^

Hem

mythological serpent.

t^

like but,

am

I,

^ _r^
|v

C? _ij^^
t\ ^
I

503,

Decrets 105,

Culte 105,

(I

indeed

O,

t^
jyv^-

13, 9,

meaning something
assuredly

Hefnu

L_=fl,

U.

//

IV, 612,

c>,

492,

<^^,

j|

u.

j^VvC^

T. 320,

fear, to

>!::>

A c^s ^

'

Lfl,

P.

1 1

i6 B 30,
,

65, 15; Copt.

heft

heft

fi

overthrow.

-"

-/i
,

to rub

down,

to

pound, to tread

out.

""
fi

=-^,

to

fly

down, to

alight.

hemhem

'_

Rec.

16,

153,

Heft-ent
>

M.
'

N. 1095, the
" mother of the
gods."

<<

^^^

-fl,

Rev.

512,

mortar, to pound, to crush.

12, 22, to

bray in a

[481]
Hem-nenu (?)
p

M.

6 44, N. 6 37

escape, to run

off,

avoid, to retreat;

to hasten away, to shun, to

^ t\

WN.

U. 617, 618,
N. 234,

P. 605,

(]
1

^^

hemi

t\
Wvs

c>

A-

(1
1

back

hem-t

hem-t

plur..

cow-goddess.

hem-t

jifi

j>rr

I)

^, ^0?,

(ata?)

to retreat, to get out of the way, to withdraw.

()

<?>

J| uterus, matrix, pudenda ;

If

'

J)

Rec. 27, 56, she raised her genitals.

If the

reading be ata compare Copt.

vulva,

OTI,

uterus.

hemhem
,

cow;

2T, 57,

P. 739, the two black cow-goddesses.

U. 520, 5

8 '5-

'

Hem-ti

N. 107, repulse.

hemm

'

Hemit

Tuat VI, a goddess.

apartments of the
women in a house.

the

>

Hemit

Amen.

retreater.

hem

T. 293,

get

the wife of the god,

of the high-priestess of

(]

^^

(? |\

title

88, to flee, to

X^X

80, ii

Rev. 27,

ooo vl' ooo'

offl'

hem-t neter *& 'I,

,

',

'

173,^,

',

> '

hem v,

to retreat, to withdraw.

o,

little

ball,

pupil of the

hemu

akhmiu hemu

***

do not
go back.

stars that
i

hem-t

i
,

eye, testicle; dual

(=3)
'
I

sole of the foot.

wife ;

woman,

C&IJUL6J

plur.

Copt.

JUL6

in

poltroon

man

women

v7

JU

men and women J<

to live with a wife

woman

of a man,

^>

Sr

'

>

Teach.

Rec.

hemut

10,

1 1 6,

Rev.

= Copt.

'

wife.

hem-t
,

16,56.

cowardice.

,Jf.

\
*'..,

10,

hemi

hem-t peh-t t
a divorced wife

Amenemhat 2,

r=ffl

or animal, a coward,

^J^gj.t

plur.

*) ^^\> f

U. 503,

v\

s==

U. 514, 629, v27

j,

TV

testicles.

hem-ti

eunuch, a castrated

O, the two

2>0303JUie.
hyena.

Rec. 12, 100,

(?)

hem-t nesu

kin g' s
!

^,

woman,

<..,
,

queen.

Amen.

5,

i,

15, 6, 20, 5, to steer,

2

H
someone

to direct the course of

482

director

or something

of hearts;

hemm
hemu

Peasant 126, 221, steersman, rower;

plur.

hemm
^ ^
Vfl
j_L

fl

f^v 55

Jj^^fr

Q Nx

?).

1\ t\

U Mr, Ebers Pap.

106,

hemit

steersman.

-i

p.

74

p,

N. 94 i,

copper

Koller Pap.

?S

KS

of heaven; dual

V'AWVvD
IV

l\

rudder

>

224, 225,

27,

T. 340,

^7

7,

fittings

plur.

A.Z. 1880,

of a chariot.

94,

|\
-Bacilli

Ebers Pap. 55,

3, 1 1,

a preparation of copper.

= V ^v in ~30C~ V ^^ servant of
V
A
A WN.
1 _wvs
Menu, Rec. 32, 46 ; see also Pa-hem-neter,
>

" servant of the

God,"

^<f

^K

"1

A.Z.

^,

46, 109.

v^V,

Y$\

a metal weapon.

hem

Rec.

25,

I,

I,

Copt.

I, 4,

cz

hemut
rudder, the steering oar or paddle

^^sV

Anastasi

.[7,

hemit

17, metal-worker.

7, 13,

^^

hemu

-,

a kind of

grain or seed (flax seed

hemi

4, 12,

a decoction of the
same.

hemiu(?) ^

hemit

1880, 94, rudder, steering-pole; ari

a plant used in medicine.

'ill'

\\

Hearst Pap.

',

hemu

Ebers Pap. 90, 12

Copt.

hemi

i,

work a

341,-^Nto
V)

hem

slave,

**

paddle.
servant

plur.

',

J
A

8
the rudder of the magical boat.

Hemuaabti

III'

?f\ ^^N-x T I"

i
i

"1

B.D.

141 and 148, the four rudders of heaven.

hem

up

chop

Copt. &CJUJULI.

A.Z. 1900, 33, to catch

"JJ,
servant of the god,

^Jj
i J
I

title.

priest; plur.

191910
1000
II II II' III!'

346,

OQ JJ
A

V--J-

Rec. 24, 160, "ser-

^J^^,

i.e.,

iv,

i_l

iv, 9 68,
1

'

0;^,

a priestly

hemneter
;,

hem ankhiu }!,

fish.

hemi aiu
skilled hands.

0-

Jo^,
A
i_J.

"

ma e

>

,JUL in

Copt.

vant of the living

female slave, handmaiden ; plur.

hem ^
_5* /Jin

hem-t

nJ'

to cut to Pieces, to

female slaves

B. D. 64, the two-faced rudder of the East.

Hemu IV

servants

01!

I!'

hem neter tepi T

51

II

'

office of P rie st, priesthood

man;

hemka

(0)
A ^M
v

Ka;plur.

<J

priestess.

workmen

chief

189, Ptah, creator

27,

skilled

Hi

jk,

(]

u. 305,

hemu
1

8yy
%

-^

L_L

Copt.

hat

',

Rec.

20,

40,

\\

Q.

^E?, the god of the

mind.

skilled or trained

",

4th day of the month.

Hem-Heru

workmen.

Rec. n, 169, car-

i,

;.f.

penter; plur.

Hem nu ba A O

/N

of

hem-khet(P) f

1032.

'

f~\

J), Rec. 29, 77, priest of the

pestchet

or artists

iJ
L--

Jt

")

plur.

Rec.

jjj j,IV,

Hem

J,, (0),
A
I

IV, 1205,

o J}

work-

artisan,

hem-t neter

artificer,

of the high-priest of Letopolis.

title

^ f ^,

hemut

high-priest, priest;
o
A |

483

Hem-f-tes-f(P)

^\

Tuat

II,

i_L

a god.

a serpent doorkeeper.

Hem-taiu f >>\>\,,
I

A Jx\>

majesty, especially the king's majesty, the

one of the nanies of

Aapep.

hem-t (?)

.workshop, factory;

plur.

king; plur.

hem

t\
f
f
1 _&f^ |,
i c--.
U

to be skilled in the

hem

work of a trade or profession.

T, a tool for working in metal, ham-

mer (?);

f T H

'

director of the

any kind of

fl

craftsmanship, trade, the profession of artist or

physician, a man's speciality.

hemu

Ur-kherp-hem ^=t

B i,
-

priest of

hem

tool

"

$ ^, "chief

title

of the high-

Memphis.

hemit f flfl^i

stone

(?) tool.

46,

mineral, a precious stone.

.

hem-t

ii, 148,

(a late form)

IV, 970,

J~*~u

*"

*f

^\

coward, outcast

see hem-ti.

hem-t re

..

>

lT ili

1 J^' I'

a handicraftsman . a skilled labourer,

workman;

plur.

MaL

I
i

"fK

$^

51

v\%^

"

'

'

I!

I
i

T ^iv
-L

(?)

ji%

-"- <^=>>
i

et cetera,

;piur

and so

'

forth

see Piehl, Sphinx

3,

83,

Goodwin, A.Z.

1868, 89.

**=*=>&}
leL-jgii

*
1

L-fl.

hem

'

khert(?) f
i-

Copt.

/&-.*A in

91, a

<=>

^8, Rec.
\\

kind of garment.
2

21,

[484]
*^

hem-t sa (?)

hemamu

a disease.

}
1

77

Denderah

a disease or illness.

hemar-t
in,

hema

III,

Henmemit.

see

_^

^ sn> to

to

>

1 5,

_>^

Hearst Pap.

m>

a kind of seed or grain used in medicine.

see

'

'w

hemak-t

^
^,

chamber.

hall,

Rec.

hemaka

92,

5,

sack, bag.

hema

_> ^S.
-CENs

~"

hema

Nav.

i\,

Lit.

70

^ "^

o,

Rec.

isi

o,

bail,

Ci, to

a circular object.

testicle (?)

grasp, to clasp tightly, sack, bag.

the shore of

salt land,

hema-t

Jour. As. 1908, 275, salt; Copt.

fcemai-t

salt

&.M.OT.

_Jp ^b\

Rec. 37, 70, a shrine or workshop of Osiris;

_>

hemag-t

lagoon.

><"

var.

hemag-t

^ S ^^

n< "".

-the equivalent of the

.salt;
'

of the North,

sea salt

i.e.,

VPH,

_>
^

-*

com-

an

28, forge,

Osiris.

Berg. 52, a form

of Osiris.

dei Fun. 365, the

hemaga-t

!$^kM
in

shop

which

fire is

"\\

ix

some

III'

name

of a ceremony.

_> %,

R ec

37, 70,

used.

21,

III

vX, Rec. 19,

Rec. 30, 217, plants, herbs

IP

A 7^-

i.e.,

the god of the city

hemaga

hemamu
2>

Hemag,

Hemag

Arab.

illness or disease.

hemau

of

hemau

Hemag

salt

III

Copt.
^

pare Heb.

/_

a neck ornament

[1

A/VAAAA

f\

kind, lentils

of
(?)

Pap.

3, 2,

amethyst

(?)

>

hemati

7 8 r3 8

\\

hemami-t

varr.

hematheth
__

^_

<g,

f- U. 482,

_>'

N. 146, cord, rope.

Methen>

'

flax.

hemau
10

III

sea salt

o TL ^, n
see 8

M
A _W
t^H
r\

^1
&

hemi

ft

'
L

III

Rec. 36, 78

Rev.

'

=><v

<

o\

i,

care

12,
.

52, anxiety,

Copt. g,GJUU.

485

hemit

^:k@ Y'

hemsi

or

Rev. 13,11, to dwell

2,ejmci,

hemi

88=s

V
/N AA/WV*

hemen

/WWW

/>

^^ B.D.

hemen

~~~~

Hemen

hemsi
(?)

T. 71,

*,

II

B.D.G.547,
"^0

"3,

heap
up (?)

~^~^|'

down,
enthronement, session.

349,

'

133,

sitting

&_

dweller,

inhabitant; plur.

a vessel, bowl, bottle.

| p

S,

sitters.

Hems-beqsu-arit-f
N. 849, P.

i2ss,|^ ^

AST, Rec.

204,

.^*5

99,

18,

'

a god;

B.D. 31,

19,

q^y,

hems

L^> ^ T P \,

'

compare Heb. 1QH.

jniiii.

agod(?)

" " "i

^V /W^AAA

4,

^j,

1881,
^^ ^, A.Z.
O

3, 116,

the two

342,

natron.

***"**

/^ AA/WSA i/ x JH

Hh.

hems-ti

Hh. 447, B.D.

to

.'

^^ j\

o,

'

3024,

Copt.

i,

hemen

IV

Jj

/T*NC*
1 (
^^Jt-^-^-1 VC..

^w5 to praise

X /ww' X w

hemen

"

eighty; Copt.

146, 58

AWWVX

U. 321

,JULOOC.

rj,

Pap.

pj,

."""*

U. 192,

Rev

in tne Delta.

hemen

hemsit

kind of wine from

'

hems t2 ^^,

Hemmt XR^J,
Rec. 11,79, a goddess.
o

>

to castrate.

drink.

VJ.

hems

| ^\

Rec. 25, 158, crocodile;

^\

fern. 8

hemsi

^ p v&

M. 120,

(^

p,

X_a^v

a raised seat with steps, throne.

ssa>. R

varr.

u. 192,

hemsut

^p

B.M. 797,

attributes, qualities.

^^ I

hems
to

sit,

seat

to

to

oneself,

inhabit a place, to be at

besiege a

home

city,

to
},

in a place, to

P. 642,

to

^_(j|)

the hair; t^f

fl
(]

J^lT'
,

P.

309,

sit

^>,

IV, 1099, carnelians

from the Sudan.

hemg-t

211,

OOO
hemt n

^i^,
6" o

o,

III

N. 698,

M. 451,
1

(T
^'^

>

3),
n

copper; Copt.

*J_.
,

N.

1239,^

P.

642,

sit.

dressin g
P.

=
(j

N. 1240, to make to

<

dwell;

N. 679

smelting copper;

n
I

copper

-f
i

furnaces for

ingots of copper

'

^,

X?

D
weapons of copper; 00

javelin.

>'

hemt aha (?) o Do o I

hemt

hemt

seft

\J

ore.

copper

i.e.,

'

'

o o

692, "rock copper,"

*^ V

Mar.

Kara

hen

hemtsetfu

708,
%^ %\^^,iv,
AA/WW

(1

O O O

lien

__

smelted copper.

hemt

Sett

hen

=3
o o c=),

-D
o o o

IV,

817,

hemt kam O

J"

-D ci

1\

Thes. 1286,

J]

-D

N. 709, a scent

A/WW\

g
A

AAA^Aft

^1
VIAAAA

vTv

U[

from

Osiris.

A.Z. 1908, 20, an amulet

\I ^, band,

(?)

U Q%,
_if

N. 660, measure

Jl

O
"

/WV
,

cord, rope.

tie,

~^

(?)

v-'

A.Z. 1866, 99 ,

Rec.

\\
1

6, 70,

coppersmith ;

plur.

0:

II

hem

Amen.

I,

21

,i

B.D.G. 820, a

title

of

Set.

f<

AAAAAA

Hemt

pot, vessel, a measure, like the

0,

plur.

\\

21. 10

five

black copper.

\\

henu

o o o

(the

VS/WVA

Q
J
A

henu

1150, Asiatic copper.

hemti

Rec. 34, 192, a hippopotamus-goddess

and regent of the 3rd epagomenal day

She was one of the
birthday of Set).
Meskhenit goddesses.

copper swords.

54, 58,

Henit - tesher - 1
Si

her-set-f

486

Heb.

]!7

IV, 66 S

R ec. 3,

217; Copt.

hen-t r"T, U. 54, 55, 5,

A \_/
Ao
O
JT
O
8
O., Oi pot, vase, vessel;
V7
i^"

hen

\
A

IV, 862, /wJLw, and, with,

/WVVVA,

fA\v\*

hen-t

henut

'
I

Ebers Pap. 59,

\
o7

D
~
A6 O
O

26 '

goddess

hen-t

"
Ebers Pap. 95,
J)
Hi
,

S\

r% t
\J ill

Rev

T 4>

3,

A^

\j

D^

"

I0 4 6 , P ots of silver g ld ,
and copper.

'

9D^

5\

ft

together with ; see Q

J)
\ i

,wwv

C2

X~

i_i
TTT~'

III'

purification (?)

Rev. 13,

hen
*v^^v\

l6 > lady, mistress, queen,

iJ

19, a kind of metal.

queen of the gods;

t7

V
,

and North, queen of the

hen-t ta

queen of the South

Two

Lands,

Az
-

i.e.,

Egypt.

45,

'

Rev

com-

"

jj

X D

Henit-netit (?)

queen.
Q

7T ^V^/^AA

c\

a)
li

a goddess

mand,

to direct,

minister,

to

admonish, to

to arrange, to

keep

rule, to ad-

in order;

Copt.

of Sma-Beljt.

Henit-heteput
III, 7, a

==a
X,
DIM

Aoo

goddess of the Mesqet.

Cairo Pap.

hen-t
business, functions.

'

affairs>

H
hen-t

^1

Ao

order,

n '-^U

AAA/WV

487

jl

"48, a command,

>

ordinance,

law,

&* ft

v&, |

"7J

>

regulation,

rubrical

by authority,

direction, anything prescribed

legal
'

function.

to run, to

'

Rec. 21, 83, a busi-

henu

2
Q ^Tv O
>^2
henu x \I 71 5r
X AAAAAA 2 ii 21

ness mission.

/WWW

cr i es of joy, praises.

>

to rush forward, to travel;

Love Songs

haste,

A
jj

ftAAAAA

10; Copt. g/JUtt.

4,

henu

henn

B.M. 657,

commanders,

make

10, to

Treaty

directors.

hen-t

hentiu (?)

g^J,
Amen.

henuti

fi

officers.

19,

hftn
*JLw*A

4,

A, A

wwwv

A/^/SA*\

A /WWW
advance quickly, to hasten.
1

a journey, an advance.

to turn Da ck, to retreat, to

8
\lT
^L
f

_A

AA/WW

C Vi

withdraw.

labourers.

hen

henhen

A
/l*f
AAAA^\

endow, to supply

to provide, to

with, to bestow.

/W/WW

AA/WW

(of the

body

>

ings, presents.
r

.
'

^M

fj

Q,

AAAW/

work, what

M,
,f|

D
,toshake

AAA/WV ./^

in sickness), to totter, to tremble

is

produced by

8^ ^ ^,^,498, A8 ^

henhen

g ift tribute offer

ft

AA/WW

(of the legs).

henu(?)

hen-t

.A, Rec. 31, 32,

A ft/WVAA A

/WWV\

henhen-t

toil,

ftAAAAA

to impede, to obstruct, to drive back,

to turn away.

/V, a turning back.

products.

hen-t

hemut

henhen-t

~wL Q f ^,
w
4i

A
jj

iv, 933,

III

fi

work of the handicraftsmen.

Ml

/S.

AAA/V\A

AAA

ulcer, sore.

AsJ

henu

3 9,4
J|,Ebers
U

AA/WW

X o

'

"

^ DM

o vfv

~-

O U
natural and

f A^AWW
A

artificial,

possessions, tools

V^l

>

il
J_L

hen
HI-

henu

P roducts both

property, goods,

things,

(?) fabrics.

young

boy, youth, young

86, X

V4 ci

3||,

^X

-^[,

equipment,

^)

J J

J,

T. ioo,
P. 8i 4 ,
jjXftl,
A

revenues, income, supJ

plies,

man

soldiers.

hen
P.

1285, to be, or become,

or be made, young.

seed;

flower, plant, branch,

stock, store.

henu
pi
I,

^ PD M Q=P
iffv

'FT
U AAAWW

31, 50, bread, cakes.

li;

(I
JJ.

'.

Rec-S,87,

Copt.

"

plant of life"

(?)

hen
Henui- Shu
(Saite) 46,

i,

(?)

$ $Shu ^ ^

the offspring of

(J

(?)
2

H 4

B.D.

H
henuShu

488

.D. 6 4)

41, blossoms of Shu,

i.e.,

AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA

light.

fiCIM
U D

<2

TT'S
\> A WSWv(

*WAA

11

-.canal,
1

stream.

Hen-t-she
boundary, end,
"

14, 409, border,

'

DC

"""""

f^

ft

the eight boundaries of Egypt

T

A>Z l86 5' z6

w*

A d
iii

the two ends of heaven

i^i

ft ft

\\

ft ft

U U

IJ

<:::>

U U

TT

I
|

B.D. 67,

Ra

5,

appeared

'*'

X-N

(*

limit, frontier;

<^

the lake in the Tuat from which

'

~JSL

Tii'

var.

hen-t

^^
A
,

'

IV,

"

"^

henti, henuti

U. 401, horn; dual

^[

8
g

\\

362, the two ends of the river.

henti
\\

rs
hen
o

/\AA/W\

p yVv
.

\\

A AWA*

P f

'S5C.

in a beast-like

hen-t

\\

to be evil, to

AG'

\\lll'

VI

fi

behave

00
0'

^5 tt^,, 8 <& %., 8

A V/^V\
A
_

|
A

AAWVAA

*33&-

*^,
Vj

injure.

,8X5
fJLyi
U
A
A

if?

to

evil,

manner, to harm, to

\^

|
A

do

l2i

vl

Vfy

Peasant 291, Q

)WW\A

Ji

S.

evil,

greed, avarice, hostility.

end of which one whole month was

at the

henuit

P.S.B. 14, 264, a period of 120 years,

calated in the calendar ;

"
ftA/WSA

-^

9 w*w 3-r*
Ay O \\\\

inter-

,
3

AAft^V\

Ay

w^NAftft, Thes. 1297, endless.

evil >

wic

'

henti renput

ftft

U U

fff,
I

fraud, deceit.

a
8
?
henti periods.

^J

^K/

\\

henti, henuti

\\
,

T. 238, a mythological

hen-t 8*
A

N. 948),

locality.

*], M. 395

^J U

Hen-t
(var.

<^TT^>

>

4,
'

, ,

Henti

N. 1031, 1158

hent-ta

Hent

lake, sea (?)

AAAAAA

greedy man, bestial person.

a district in the
Tuat.

the crocodile of Set.

(i)

name of

Osiris

AAAAAA

hen-t
l^

AAAAAA

&

Q
_
-

,'

R
8ft.

r
'

8ft

AU
,

{J

s.. n

377,

(2) a crocodile-headed god in the Tuat; (3)

S i,

crocodile-gods.

AAAAAA
13J

henn

AAAAAA AAAAAA

AAAAAA

A AAAAAA

O <W^A
o

g
A

w^

!,

M. 6 9 6,

A^^A/>A

EEI,

i=r,

up

o *^VW\

AAAA/VV

f-

"^-l_

3^, A8R
Rec. 31, 174,

J^j,

to plough, to break

the ground, to chop.

hennu

ploughs, tools
j

for tillage.

489

henhentiu t ^ 1 Q
plough, hoe.

Henhenu

hennti, hennuti

"^X

"^

-tfr

ploughman,

field labourer,

farmer ; plur.

a goddess

'\\
fl

^,
M
i

^1

fl

/W>A^

(2

priest of the

Tuat IX, a

Hent-nut-s

sing-

un As

A,

I9 8

"

ing-goddess.

rn

? w>~w

v&

Prosopites.

with,

U. 628,

of the

title

P^l

M. 529,1^.969, 1107,

JJJ..J..

plant.

varr.

and;

U)

Metternich Stele 153,

A^AA^A

29 ?'

'

Q AA/WW
"*, P. 466,

^[

j
A

hena

'
ii

A
Nome

fellahin.

Rec. 29, 148,

^,

(1

AAAAAA

Hen-ah-t
i

henn g~
A'"

32,

(?)

hena

LJI&

B.M.

!,

s=>, Tuat VI,

(](]

ftAAAAA

^J)

*WW\A _/T

134, the butcher-gods in the Tuat.

Henhenith
,

stripes, blows.

AAAAAA

(1

AA^;

AAAAAA

along with;

w^,

acquitted with you.

hena
full (?)

title

of

Ra

(?)

henau
phallus, penis

Baba ;

A
(==7B

A
(*

phallus of

phallus of

<

I,

U)

Mar.

Tuat x, a

group of gods who slew Aapep with knives and

staves.

name

^x DO -I !, IV
SH
H'

of Hathor,

any beautiful
x

Hennu-en-Ra

is

^r^,

IV

'

Copt

Heb.
Rev.

Rec. 35, 204,

AAAAAft

Henu

60-63, tn e phallus of Ra which the

god himself cut off: Hu and Saa sprang from the
it

7I9;

D e
13,

14,

TT

17,

Of Ra

>

^ o JA

heni-t
p

AA/VSAA _/

'

719,

pudenda.

woman.

B.D. 93,

henit

Hennu-Neferit

blood.

a disease.

henut

B.D.

Henatiu

Karn. 54, 50, 51, phalli in skin cases.

be

to

JgJ,

*+zn^"

coffer, coffin.

Tuat

III, the

hawk-god
Seker.

Henu

said

(I

2.

N. 759,

Henn-Shu
the phallus of Shu.
,

1 6,

\\

Berg.

I,

/v\v

}&'

Y O
I

\\

x
I

J"
\\

^>'

4S c, iS3A,

6,

Nesi-Amsu

8,

god of the Henu boat of Seker and the

itself.

Osiris 32,

26, destruction, calamity, stroke, blow,

death-blow.

the

Seker boat

B.D.

Henuit
N. 619, M. 241, a goddess

(?)

490

Henu

1>

name

the

of a standard in the Tuat.

Henu

o Xgl,

Henb-t

Henb

Henbi
,

the sacred boat of

For the
Seker, the Death-god of Memphis.
oldest picture of the boat, see B.M. 32650.

henu (?)

IV, 503, barn

AA/WW

X& J
=i

/WWVA

who measured
8

inth e Tuat;plur.

24

2 7'

1364,

A AAAAAA

a serpent-

(0

^0,8.0.180,
1

29,

U )_l

out estates for the blessed

JflflJ
l_i

AAAWW

*-C)

Henbiu

!.
I

Tuat v, a

!,

group of four gods who measured land

(?)

to

fill,

filled.

henu-t

a kind of bird.

in the

/v

B.D. I4SA (Nav. II, 156), a jackal-god who

guarded the yth Pylon of Sekhet-Aaru.

henb

henh
Rev.

&, B.D.G.

-si)

Henb-requ A8 AAAAAA ^i)J

hennu
be

of corn-land.

(2) a serpent-god in the Tuat.

|
A

nJ

\>

Tuat.

\\

henu (?)

to

the sanctuary of
the Henu boat (?)

'

AAAAAA Q.

a god

Nesi - Amsu

^'

god of Hensu

8 X
A AAAAAA

AAAAAA

8 "^
A AAAAAA

U. 211,
-ttlflM

^[

Ho,

/ww

ball >

P 111

bolus

a bal1
of unguent.

'

J\

>

"

henb-t

4, 86, terror, evil.

hennusu

chick-pea, pulse
see

/WWVA
(?)

^ ^,

Ebers Pap.

Copt.

,OTCJ.

75,

8,

*>~J

henbab

to curse, to anathe-

AAAAA/\

matize, to exorcise.

henb

'

JJ1,
U

AAAAAA rf^J
AAAAAA ,gj

!^
A

henbaba-t

AAAAAA -<?

Ebers Pap. 107, n,

15. i8, 4

'f
A J)J
A.Z. 1905, 27,

o vYv n

^,

henbi

o /wvw

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

5
A

f/,'
l

to

measure land,

make

a frontier boundary, to allot

land by measure, to tie, to bestow.
to delimit, to

Jl

AAAAAA

<

I'D

*Q

Tombos

603,

J
>'

P. 425,

U. 461,

M. 608, N. 1213,

darts,

weapons.

'

XAAA^AA\>

land, field, arable land in general; plur.

L

AAAAAA

&

P.

kind of boat.

henbu

well,

spring.

Henbu

henb-t

fountain,
j

^c

A5 )?
O ^jk^

A.Z. 1905, 21,

Stele 3,

^
A

"^X
AAAAAA

|)

Tuat VI, a

Henbethm

:'

to

henp

goddess

cast a net) to

'

*^

ra ^

(?)

stream.

f^

AAAAAA
I

T. 179, P. 523, M. 161, N.

henf

652, to seize

henbit
estate,

arable land,

henf

A^

\\

&

Rev.

domain.

Henemit

henbu
i

produce of

tilled lands,

provisions

(?)

henmemit

(?) to

curb

(?)

29,

to fear;

Copt.

&ertq.

12,

a goddess.

i.

211,

[491]

*
tik
JWWA _B*^

t^Tll'
WVV [11

N. 785, 1260, 1361,

55. 312,

^X t\

A
jj

7",

T. 221,

1ST, M.

with side-locks

woman with side-locks

.Rec. 26, 234,

I-

a god with side-locks

o
;

AA/WW J3*\i til -Ji1

449,
varr.

man

or

Ay

plur.

Ill'

rn

men and

j,

\\

women* of a bygone

age.
I

henemnem

to creep,

(I

Isis

and Nephthys.

Hensektit

henemnemu
B.D. 149, X,

3,

jj

those

who

II, 130, a

\i

\^ YR

^^

^[

X www,^

to crawl, to slink away.

goddess with abundant

hair.

slink away, cowards.

to

henemi

the gods with long hair

and beards.

creep

'

away
AA/WW

henemu-t

Hensek-t-mena-t,

(?)

/WWW

rf\

^^

etc ->

)<

etc.
r
e ^ l^ e
P
magical boat.

I2 ' tne

99'

'

Hensektit Heru

Henkhertli

? -ww

fl\
,

JJJ

Tuat IV, a
U. 473,

lioness-goddess.

the

hens

Horus

of

tresses

Peasant 45, Amherst

IV, 649, to be narrow (of a road), restricted, blocked (of a vein or artery).

M. 649,

henq A

"

the

who
Q

'

Ombos

\\d/

P. 436,

four

spirits,"

dwelt in them were the

four sons of Horus.

AA/WVX

U. 46,

ft

Zl

P^ x
^.,
A
k_=3
^

Thes. 1204, to squeeze, to press out, to seize

hens-t
obstruction, soot

(?)

charcoal

(?)

beer

hensek

tied.

Henq

d
.

Copt.

IV, 83, knotted,

,,4,

henk
p
S

lock of hair, tress; plur. S

www

^^ o

Stele

| ^ ^j

Hh. 382, a god.

O A/WW.
5

n
A <=*,
B
O O
D

246,

p.

18,

M.

136, iv, 342 ,

P VTv
N. 647, g VI

Metternich
u

iu,

make an
,

M. 649,
Q

U. 473, locks of Horus; 9

gift,

Rec. 30, 67, lock

)'

of the

Lynx

hensekti
\\

offering.

\\

(?)

offering; plur. 5

^_

www

^
A C TO
OOO
<;:

U. 165, C

to

492

*~w

henkit

i"

'""I

Q
B
||, Rec. 31, 163, A

<==^

hengeg

13, to

rejoice.

hengegtiu
Rec.

3,53,

coverlet

955,

_, Rec. 30,67

Diru

to

(J (J

\\

Love Songs V,

7,

i
.

oblivion.

henta (?)

Ml

\\

ftAA

word

see following

fal1

bed, couch, bed

plur. g WVAAA

henta

IV

>

tii

rejoice (?)

hengu

<U

those

AA

who

Rec. 26, 230,

f*

A A/WA

Henktt

the Other World.

fwi,

"

henkit ankh

-9-

I,

f^

the

name

Copt.

henti

1020,

smiter, fighter.

\\

of a chamber.

Henti

the Smiter-god.

\\.

Henku-en-arp
B.D. 125, III, 30,

left

of the hall
of Maati.

lintel

Henku-en-fat-maat

AAAAAA

V\

Henti -neken-f
\\

Denderah

III, 9, 28, a serpent-god.

Henti -requ
B.D. 131,

I,

3,

A/WAArt

29, the

AA^AA

A Q

\\

_j

B.D. 146, a god of the 5th Pylon.

right lintel of the hall of Maati.

hentui
L_=/J

pan of

scales

plur.

A.Z. 17, S7

^\

^o

to cut or
\

P luck

and

henku

fi

fruit

mattocks (?) hoes

',

her

(?)

I
H
A

^2

\>
W _fl

ffi

/I

/WVAA

=|=>,

to be narrow, con-

her

flowers.

\\

/V\AAAA

(jj,

189, N. 908,

p.

Peasant 323.

henk

/I
"

henth

^v
JT

a mark of the infinitive.

^^^

^[

ffi

AAAAAA

Heng-re

>
X

_,

_,

a conjunction,

with, and, therefore, moreover,

hengeg A8 t[

ftAftAAA

^ ?i
toi

gold and silver

the 8 od of the 20th

day of the month.
8

V^W\A

35, 56, Metternich Stele 41, throat,

S
tAi

9 Rec
-ft-

gullet.

J <=>>

i)

-J^

ri

*!f
o o o

because,

for,

<;

* i
^>
'

Anu ^' s

and Usert.
I,T. 31

'

"^

Nl 2I3>
r
*? press ?
squeeze the mouth.

f^-O

*\

strictedj 8

<--

a preposition

by means

2,

on, upon,

besides,

Copt. &\.

at,

by,

),

by way of, with,

on account

of, through, in respect of,

of,

361 (with suffixes

away from,

in

addition

to,

over

H
heru

493

1296,

%^

Thes

:,

Herui-n(?)K2L,^^
with

%^ft^, ^T*.

Tuat IX, the god of two

faces,

Horus-Set.

i.e.,

<cz>, besides, except, with the exception

em

her

opposite, facing.

*",

Her-f-mm-ha-f

'
"

'.because

\ \

Tuat II, a two-

headed man-god.

her v\

^"

her enti

Her-f-aui-f(?)

of.

'

"^

of.

,_,U.6o4,^^

her enti sa ^

\\

her her *

because, through.

of,

on behalf

of.

behind him

"

N. 1002, "his face

W^fc.J^,
name

the

of a god.

her ^,

1\

204,

V" because

face,

Her-f-em-khent-f

visage,

M
*Y,
II'

aspect; dual

?
',

<&>

s\

" his
"
face in front of him

^U

Copt.

-M.'4'

AnnalesIII

her

13,42.

her ant
J.

the

pointed face (of

^^)>

without horns.

9
heru (?) baku <>

Ji i

(]

jj

^=*,
%
Jr
o

a kind

name

Her-f-ha-f

-y

opponent ;

H^-,

^\ *,

3?

ww*

face

agod.

=
^.^J ^'w*

^ ^ *^,

N. 913,

W$

P. 411, N. 1194,

J^f"^^^'
J^L.

_V7_

one of the 42

downwards;

*, to comfort;

",

face to face,

77,

assessors of Osiris;

Ram

f>-V Ki "!!.1

of seed used in medicine.

her

of a god.

of a mythological serpent.

M. 589, 752,

>

Her-f-em-qeb-f ^

cattle), cattle

^ ^^

Her-f-em-she-t, etc.

crystal face

name

copper facings;

faced

the

iii'

,
i

,
i

<>
*

iv, 718,

T\\

'I

9
i

plur.

4 8o,

of

the four-

Rec. 31, 22, "heloveth righteousness, he hateth

sin.

Mendes;

her neb

"^

Her-f-ha-f

U. 606.

If

u. 4 8 9) M. 362,

'

^^7,
P.

259,

M.

752,

\,

P.

651, the

celestial ferryman.

I-TV-JW

Her-en-ba

Amen.
j

body,

l'

her en pat

Y AA

Her-Aten @
Her-ua

[]

~^

D
an
_^j,

all

mankind.

'

Lanzone

Vi

-/^

689, a god with three serpents in the place of a

head.
amulet.

Her-nefer

Tuat x, the face of

'

/N AA/WNA

10, 18, every-

the Sun-god.

One Face

"a

title

of the Sun-god.

B.D.
<f J

Her-her-her

(?)

^^,

298, a serpent-fiend in the Tuat.

U. 542, T.

mi

Heru IV her neheb-ua

494

^' R

182,

N. 895, upper,

.,

Goshen

2, a god with four rams'

heads and a pair of hawk's wings.

superior

Thes. 1199, which

.,

^2,

*\\

plur);

(fern,

in heaven.

is

:
(1

l~\,

I)

M. 480,

"two-faced," a

title

$$

N. 1248,

|- j^,

of the cow-goddess

Her-sen (?)

fl

Tuat

B.D.

31,

'

inside, interior; plur.

Om'

U. 512, N. 781,

3,

temple; J

an opponent of the
Crocodile-god Sui.

her f=^,

is

T. 308, P. 29,
J__L, the goddess dwelling in a

Her-k-en-Maat
^l^

what

I,

a singing-goddess.

tne middle of anything, the

intestines,

^ w~w

Bat,

Rec

'

side a temple

*
;

in their

gods

in-

midst

heri-ab-t

Rev. 12, 95, a term of relation-

3', 28, the

_?> Jj

\\

1=

of a temple,

the sanctuary

ship; fern.

the

middle room of a palace.

heri

Tombos

Stele 2,

M. 566, N. 1172,

P. 396,

\\

celestial being,

he who

over

dual

^\

heri

P resence

before> in the

bah

of.

chief

heri ruti

outside,

heri khenti

(j

at

the door.

\\

ft

to the front, in

I' 1

M. 575, N. 1181

statue,

P. 402,

midnight.

c,

of the two heavens

mid-day.

heri ab ^

chief, chieftain, master,

is

[g"

heri ab gerh

\\

captain, president, governor, overseer, superior,

he who has chief charge, control, or authority,

t,

heriabhru

\\

'

front.

plur.

heri kher

beneath, under.

herisa

q]

heri sa ari

^&
I

heri-a
,

1 1,

173.

heri-t
>P

"TJ^
"*

='^]'
j/L

(IA

at once,

thereafter.

fl

\\

L.D. ill, 6 594 s

,

immediately, straightway, instantly ;

_
,

$
to

<

addition

74.

to;

Rev?

after, in

Amen.

8,

F=R

|^o,

mistress, chieftainess,

Rec. 13,5,

goddess

(2

A<rr>

at once,

7,

a medicine which

a medicine

speedy remedy.

heri-a (?) <==>

"
;

be taken

Ebers Pap. 40,

is

in

Anastasi

a speedy remedy.

i.

i,

_a

heri-a

i,
1

AAA^A*

arrears;

!\

due on the

'
i

9
d IAS

^=1

495

rn"

rvn

arrears of taxes

confidential adviser or secretary, trusted coun-

land.

he who

'

heri uat

on the

is

cillor;

^^v

HO

men

learned in the most

j,

road, traveller.

sacred mysteries

heri usekh-t

;-W

vf^llp

P.S.B.i 3

keeper

,
I

of the great hall of a temple or palace.

per

^ m
\\

Z3

<z=>

title.

Vra, house master.

I

Heri seqer

heriu petchetiu

$>

lea

J^^ft, Methen,

chiefs

Rec. 26, 236, a

the IVth dynasty.

title in

of the foreign mercenaries.

Heriu - sha

em a

heri

straight-

Tombos

way, forthwith.
chiefs of the

heriu m's
i

\\_A

transport.

heri m'tchaiu

I,

chief of the Nubians employed as

Egypt

in

police

e
the sand,"

plur.

Stele 3,

i.e.,

who

the tribes

"[dwellers] on

live in the deserts.

Heri (ankhutchasenb) shi

1 1

mensh

heri

Rec.

21,

77, captain of a boat.

health

corvee

heri merat

Heri-sa JLtf,
f=i T-T

title

of the P ri

'

heri ges

st

1 1

fl

strength,

inspector of works.

at the side of.

earthly being,

rf>,

i.e.,

man;

Pap. 3024, 41, an

plur.

"^

U. 396, master of great knowledge.

1** i. a

<=!=>

heri ta

Hibra,

Heri-sa-ur

two

(life,

of the priests of the

ft, the

of a priest or priestess in Apollinopolis.

Heriti senti

title

Heri ka-t F=q ^

ganger.

title

!)

of the Lake,"

Crocodile-god Sebek in the Fayyum.

'

Heri-nes-t

"chief

title

of the

IV, 481.

heri tchatcha <~>

\\

priests of Heroopolites.

Heri sesh p=q

a
rn

fft,
I

chief scribe

la

F=RV$
}

\\

\\

r~\

HiiiAAAw^
I

LJ

temple

I,
I

Rec. 16, 57, chief librarian of the

LP

F=

chief

chief scribe of the altar of

all

governor,

V^V^i

commander-

^\

^v

v&
t

plur.

^\

V\?i,

the gods.
i,

Heri seshta

in -chief;

the great chief governors,

x
chief of gods, chief of men.

496

herit tchatcha

B.D. 134,

(0V

J>

Io

name

QO
4
herit <~> & skull,

o^

Heri
9.

Heri-ariu-aa en Tuat
,
(

M7.

a god, God.

a i.

<d> 00
ii F=R
^i

<

Mountain

"
" chief of his
great seat

Heri-a-f

F=^

Rec.

the

~\

\\

Nu

of

^5,
o

=^^_

Berg.

name

title

^n
rl

title.

4, 28,

j,

<*>

B.D. 64, 15, a

of a lion-god.
^

<=^>

Tuat IX, the masters of nets

Heri-ankhiu <Jb
.o,

n,

I,

(?)

the
Tuat.

in

)'

or Ra.

Heri-aa-t-Tet-t

-V!,

Mythe,

f,

Chief of

20, a sacred tree.

Heri-aau

II,

i_l

fl

Red

a goddess of

Heri - Agba - f
,

Ombos

J),

V)

p=q

Heri-ast-f-ur-t

Heriu-amamti

CTD

'

>

r-'i

"
rl

Ll

il

Ber s- ll I2 g ddess of
heaven, a form of Nut.

Herit <=>F=*
Herit

a lion-god.

7,

130, a goddess.

y^.J^-n-^.BJMSaite)^,

45> 42,

Cairo Pap. Ill,

Herit-ast <=>

top of the head.

,
'

of the Sun-god.

title

(0V

of a crown
or diadem.

\\

-7)

'?)

dess;

T,

Heri-ab-Kara-f

dominion;

chieftainess,

men

title

of Ra.

Heriu-arit

<==>

\\

<$.

CU

<c=> 11

\\

'

ill

the chiefs of the Divisions of the Tuat.

I

B.D.

Heri-akhu-t

125, II, one of the 42 assessors of Osiris.

<L 0- g7 J

Heri-ab-ar-t-f
96,

Heri-ab-uaa

in*

Zod. Dend., Denderah II,

one of the 36 Dekans ; Gr.

B.D. 134,

altar offerings

2,

title

I,

one of the

19, a light-god.

being

are

made;

at

whose

plur.

^O
i

Berg.

I,

p=

13,

Tuat IV, a

god who towed the boat of

Af.

Heri-uatch-t-f
rnrrn

(?)

Mar.
1 1 2, 1 2,

f[

on the

Ombos

Heri-uaref <=b

a title of Horus ; fem.

royal crown.

B.D.

Heri-ua
Heri-ua-f
~

of a serpent

a goddess.

one of the 36 Dekans.

Heri-abt-Shai-t
name

II, 132,

>

I,

B.D. 17 (Nebseni), 38, a title of

the Eyes of Ra and Horus.

Herit-ashm (?)

^^^s,

Heri-ab-khentu

Heriu-akhu-sen
fl

44, a goddess.

of Seti

I,

goddess-guides of Ra.

Heri-abt-nut-s

Tomb

Seti

of Khepera.

Heri-ab-uu

I,

Tomb

Heri - abt - uaa - set

a god or divine

U^ $,

*,

10,

Heri-ab-uaa-f

Aby.

i.e.,

B.D.

a light-god in the Tuat.

i,

Tuat

altar,
,

chief of an

71,

3,

title

of Horus.

U. 450,

=^=--. T. 258, a divine

title.

497

Heriu - unut

& ^\j
d^-zriA
a

Heriu-hatu

399. the hour-gods.^

Tuat IV, the gods of the

'

Heri-uru <f

one of

v,

who

Tuat XI, a goddess of the

Heri-utu-f(p)

Tuat XI,

Heri-^H,

on the sounds made

by the
shadows and souls of the enemies
of Ra.
lived

<=>

F===I

I,

one of the 75 forms of

9eri.behS(]y
a
(Saite) 39,

Ra

BD
.

Berg.

the Tuat.

fi |

|,

'

Ift

/!

var.

(Sai'te),,

Heri-hetemtiu
the

I, 1 1,

god of destruction.
f

=,^Tam>

a god.

on

is

his

belly,"

he who

worm, serpent;

i.e.,

Tuat IX, the god

Heri-meht

fire-pits in

who chained Aapep;

Heri-khat-f

Heri-maat

plur.

of the North.

Heriu-metut-hekaiu

Heri-khu

XU
^
ij tj

Tuat IX, the gods who

cast spells.

Herit-neferu-en-neb-s

TTT

Berg. II, 9 , the goddess of the i2th

hour of the night.

Heri-khent F=,
the Tuat

666

= the

Tuat V, a god.

j] j,

[,

T uat

x, a god

in

Dekan Xovrdp.

Heri-khentu-f

^ ^ ^_

Tua t

m,

a form of Osiris in the

Tuat.

Herit-nemmtit-s

Heri-sau(P) <J>

Tuat XI, a goddess.

^ ^,
fc

Tuat iv.the

overseer of the furnaces in which

the wicked

Ombos

Herit-nest

II, 133,
a goddess.

Heri-nest-f

Tuat X, the

were consumed.

Heri-sep-f
17, 44, a title of

<|>

ET

B .D.

(Nebseni)

Amheh.

doorkeeper of a Circle.

Herit-sefu-s
a

Herit-neqef

title

mit.

X 3 2>

<i>n~

of Sekh-

Tuat XI, a goddess

in the Tuat.

ll

Herit-neteru <J

Ombos

Heriu - senemu

II,

a goddess.

Heri-remen
,

Rec.

_
-

37, 67, a god.

335, P- 1810, gods

Heri-serser

Herit-remen (?)

Tuatx,

who gave

food.

F=^' ~fJ >Tuat

VIII, chief of a lake of

goddess of the South.

fire.

Heri-retitsa(P)
\\
,

B.D. 69,

14, 70, i, a god.

'o q==D

'

T. 335, P. 808,
gods of food.
I

Heri-ret-f

I
;

<c-

the "eldest of the

gods."

1'

god.

6,

(No. 58).

= J,

/1/1

or goddess

of Seti

~^

Herit-hatus

the 42 assessors of
Osiris.

a god

_zr

fiery furnaces.

T. 261,

498

III,

Herit-tchatcha-ah

Heri-shaTuat

<z^>

an ape-god.

,,
^

-"

the goddess of the 7th hour of the night.

Herit-sha-s

Tuat XI, a

-,

Herit-tchatcha - aha - her - neb - set

goddess of the desert.

r-rc-i

Heri-shefit
^

g\

Peasant

_.,

F=
\S

195,

oo

>

Ahnas

2,

derah IV, 84, Berg. II,

7th hour of the night.

QO

Lanzone 552,

rn~i

Herit-tchatcha-neb-s

Rec. 35, 138, a ram-god of Hensu (Herakleopolis)

the goddess of the

9,

Mar. Aby.

I,

Ombos

II, 108,

""^

(/n

one of the 14 forms of Sekhmit.

Heri-tchatcha-senu-f f

45-

Rec. 37, 70, a god.

Heri-shefit Ba-neb-Tet-t
~-

'

Heri-tchatcha-taui
2

Heri shema (?) ^=^1?",

-

Tuat IX,

the god of the South.

(i) a

dog-headed warrior-god

Tuat X, a

*",

Tuat

xl'^\
T
H^. xsl

^Isk

K^"~ J^v.
*^f

>

422

herit

LJ JT

Heri-kau

'^ e son

UU
LJ

p. 6 4 ,

'

^u

an<^ Tef-

nut,

Geb.

i.e.,

U. 396, the

chief of

F==5

Kau.

celestial

mansions

the sky, heaven.

^|,

belonging to the upper

regions.

Tuat XI, a goddess in the

Tuat

the upper

Heri-ta
XII), the Earth-god

who

B.D.

68 (Circle

allotted estates to the

what

part,

is

above

heriu

<

blessed.

Heri-thertu

',

U. 510,
T. 323, the god of the

upper,

heritt

lasso.
hills,

Tuat IV, a god with two curved

hill

i.e.,

Copt.

>

=,

high-lying land or estates.

___ ><=>[^,

cemetery, the

J
,

tomb;

fetterer of

Neha-her.

Tuat

vn,

heri
in the air

the hall of a

...

the

everlasting

XX' or eternal tomb.

in the place of a head.

Heri-tesu-f

which

LJ

A
hill

tomb in the

tombs were hewn ;

objects,

side in

hill

A.

Heri-teba-t-f

the

heriti

Herit-ketut-s
,

N. 95,

>,

<d>

'

sky, heaven, celestial region;

'

<cr>

u. 223,

Tuat v, a

chief of the Hall of Judgment.

$i

>

24I> a ^ 0(^ W ^
worked a paddle.

'

Heri-qenb-t-f ^T^

Heri-ka ^

name

the chieftainess of the gods

of the Tuat.

II,

destroyer of the bodies of the dead.

Heri-qat-f

(2) a

of the heart of Osiris.

Herit-tchatcha-tuatiu

Heri-sheta-taui r^F!

<c^>

Mythe

a god of the Fayyum.

Copt.

,HX.

to

fly,

to

ascend

H
her

<=>,

I0 5,

p. 6 4

M.

499

?*, T.

88, N. 95,

179,

<>

^,

Rec. 15, 179, IV, 887,

5*.

Leyd. Pap.

terror, fright

Pap

'

8,

be

move away

from,

i.e.,

from, to be remote, to

far

to avoid, to depart from

Copt.

f>

en im'

AAAAAA

\\

7, to

awe, reverence,

12, fear,

2,

81

heri-t
3 02 7.

loSi.^ljl] f>

^^

Rec. 21, 93, fear of the

^>,

heru

Rec.

fl

4, 134, threats,

ill'

ff 5^,

Peasant 306, remote;

^m

-A <rr> .A _B*^. W-AAA

Xs^
Divin 132, coming forth,
withdrawing from within
I

:z

with
drunkard."

P. 161, 381,

road

<^>

fcj-E,

%<=>

53, U.

,3,

<=>

down

to pull

3, 2,

*
^

her

to demolish,

,
I

^JOpcyp.

'L-fl, to linger, to delay, to

Copt. g,pO*-p

cr

3*zf\

C~D

390,

way, path,

<=>

^Gp^COp,

Copt.

l\

herr
hesitate

U. 462,

^, Love Songs

-pj-

to abash, to put to shame, to confound.

van march.
,

threatenings.

'

herher

her-t

herher
,Culte

P<2

sea.

?)

house, abode, dwelling.

her

furnace; see

(J,

^(jfj-fr

Copt. g,IH.

herher

<==>

jj

Lib. Fun.
rejoice, to

tier-t

244,

"H"

Rec> 6

prison, place of
restraint (?)

7.

'

'

to

her-t <=>'

be glad.

IV,

',

Thes. 1288, garden.

her-t

'

watercourse,

to array;
>

325, to
pitch a tent.

IV,

f>"

yWAAA
*"*~"

her-t

AAAAAA

heriu <^>
\\

afraid:

3.

9)

thing

rjjn

9>

'>

to terrify, to

_fK,
ii)

fierce,

frighten, to

(1(1 -j~|/*j?

(1(1

terrible,

Amen.

L, someone

terrifying,

8, 10,

lion,

IV, 184.

AAAAAA

her

^,

l"

register,

attack

f=^

L=J,
(j(j

Copt. OlfOI (?)

Rev.

n,

Nile deposit.

Az
-

'905,

a kind
of boat.

s,

vase,

pot,

vessel;

plur.

Rev. 12, 101

ra

day book.

fc

TJJJUUI
I

i,

her-t
ea^ji

heriu

be

or some-

e.g.,

Z^

her
_V

canal,

aqueduct.

to arrange, to set in order,

8i, to

herr-t
tinal),

8 <=i=>

locust

Q MI

worm

(?)

Copt.

Tflnsin,

serpent;

,0X1.
X

<^>, worm

plur.

Copt.
2

(intes-

H
Herrit

<=> "tow

if

500

Heru-aabta

Tuat IV, a monster

4") U.

serpent that spawned 12 serpents

M.

Ombos

Herrit

561,

P.

322, 632,

501, 628, Horus of the

East, the Eastern Horus.

II, 133,

Heru-aakhuti

a goddess.

P.

138,

herr-t
,

<=.

o <cz>

<=>

Rec. 20, 14,

M. 390,

IV, 915, flower, blos-

<^y
|

Yt' S0 m; Copt.

Her, Heru

M. 457,

,pHpH.

U. 83,

\\'

Horus, the god

\\

\\

who

dwells in the horizon.

=1
'

Heru-aakhuti %,,

'

C2

Jj,

an ancient Sky-god,

the sun and his

Heb. Tin

moon

eye the

left

his right
;

eye was

-kSl

(in

Herit

month

/Op,

Copt.

P. 49,

<j>,

of the Egyptian year

CZD (Q

Q \\CZDW

Heru
M.

31,

386,

|<
v\

Khepera
J|

the female counterpart of Horus ;

Jj

ea

a goddess (Tuat XI).

Heru

Tomb
Ra

the 75 forms of

Berg.

23

I,

in pieces

(3)

one of

(i)

an air-god,
a god who hacked the dead
(No. 19);

(2)

29A,

(i) the

name

3 (U

A <^>

3,

aakhuti

Temu

Heru

^^

"U"^^'^''

8r

'

Rec

3l

T. 192,

M.

tied.

^,
Jic^

P. 677,

,U.

'

hearts.

vx.
iws

unem'i]-afu
-i

54' a ^orm

-Ij1|

^ orus-

^x.
KtnS

(|
1

41U

Heru - ami -u(?)

hawk-headed crocodile with a

34, 178, Horus, god

of travellers (?)

(].
I

tail

terminating

a dog's head.

Heru-ami-Uatchur
P. 690, the Mediterranean Horus.

Heru-ami-uaa
Horus

in the

^-|j-;

Tuat IX, a hawk-headed lion-god.

],

Tuat IX,

Tuat.

Heru-ami-Khent-n-ar-ti
.

^Ir^-

^^-^e^'

Heru-ami-Henu ^

the two brother Hawk-gods, Horus and Set.

C] *?*

RD

^=^, B.D. 125, 1,5, Horus of his Disk.

jackal-

appertaining to Set,

01 iii'

'^^^^^^^T"

Horus, dweller in

a form of

j^.

Sun-god.
-

a tetrad of Sun-gods.

of the

N. 1289, appertaining to Horus, the opposite of

Herui

a double form of the

Tuat XI

c,, Set-at,

&
f|

H^i'

Heru-amlV.t?.,
L
^r

in

(j

>

Heru-ami-athen-f

Tuat VI, the name of a

Copt.

(2)

headed standard to which the damned were

Her-at

<

Heru-ami-abu

(Tuat VI).

Heru ^\
sceptre

of Seti

Heru - aakhuti - Khepera

T. 283,

the god of the i2th

_n?>

the Blind Horus.

H
Heru-ami-Sept-t

t\

/]

fl

^ M

'

49,

HJ^JLI*'

Heru-Anmut-f
1

a form of

19,

P.

M.

31,

^^

netch-atf

EdfQ.

at

63

1J

yy-

ka-t-f

Heru-aa-abu

Horus

'

7,

III, 58,

II, 4,

Kersher

Den-

^^ Q-il'

34)

'^ C ^^ M 1' Ber

S-

Horus, Soul of Tet.

^J

Heru-Behut
\W^, Horus

Heru-ankh-heri-serekh (?)
I,

J)

Horus and the Heliopolitan god-

the Bold Horus.

Edfu

^k I^j ^

x.

Heru-Ba-Tata

Pap. II,

N. 40, Horus of the sepulchral monument.

Upper and Lower Egypt.

x

(I

Heru-Baat

Heru-atebui ^S
of

%T

dess Usasit.

(]

^jv

fl

Heru-Usasit

M. 129, a form of Horus.

.,

of

Rec. 30, 67, a form of Horus.

"

N.

(|

78,

Heru-ukhakhat-ta ^\

"f

derah

Heru atem

',

a jackal guardian-god

Denderah.

? eru

see

'

as

master of his eyes (sun and moon).

^, n_^

Horus

Denderah IV,

jjj

>

Heru-ur-shefit

Horus worshipped

raK.

Rec. 17,

Heru-antch-f-at-f Asar ^\
PP\J
!

Heru ur khenti - ar - ti

41,

6 9> 6 5> Horus

ofSothis.

,W(\iS'

2 77,

501

^^.

His wars and conquests

of Edfu.

are related in Naville, Mythe, Geneva, 1870.

Horus, lord of

12, 20,

the serekh.

Heru-ahai-sebau
of Seti

I,

Tomb

Horus of the two thrones.

211,

Heru-p-Ra

Horus, destroyer of rebels.

_$ a
<cn> v
I

17, 13, the great first-born

Heru-ahai

Heru-uat-t
title

ft

of

*^-

D-,

IV, 390, a

Heru-p-khart
-

the planet Jupiter.

the Child

Egypt.

U. 358,

name

\,

B.D. 107 and 1366,

12, Sinsin (Pellegrini) 19,

Horus the Great, or Horus

Gr.

Heru-uru
60, a warrior-god.

Horus,

B.D.G. 348,

'Apuirjpis, 'Apov>jpi>!.
'
,

Denderah IV,

Harpokrates of

&'

Heru-p-ka

the Ancestor

Gr.

O liiio
<.

i,

Isis

'

Heru-p-khart-heri-ab-Tet

O
26,

<o

Heru-ur

Nesi-Amsu

Rait-taui.

Harpokrates, son of Osiris and

Heru-Un-nefer
all

and

_^\/^^

Horus, god of

Menthu

the son of

Heru-pa-khart

Queen Hatshepset.

'

son of Amen.

Heru-p-Ra ^\

(or Pillar).

^^

Heru-up-shet
^^^ ?V
K
D
^C

99,

Horus the Stander

24,

o J) Nesi-Amsu
v

Busiris.

^a^i, Horus

the Bull,

of the planet Saturn.

Heru-em-aakhuti

\\

Rec.

3,

38,

Harmakhis.

Heru - em - aakhuti - Khepera- Ra -

Tom

m C3 &W
^\

"~^~

SlI

/-,

a tetrad of
sun-gods.

tpat'
2

502

Heru-neb-aabtiu

Heru-em-aakhuti
\\

name

the

Nesi-Amsu

of the sacred boat of Athribis.

ft

Denderah IV,

Heru em Khebit

derah IV,

Heru-em-Khent-n-ar-ti(?)
AAA~W
$ the Blind Horus.
/www <E=-

bos

ill

Heru - em - sau - ab

I,

Beh-t ?)

(or

64.

B.D. (Nebseni)

the two-headed

28,

17,

Horus.

H*~
Heru-m'thenu S^
1WS r\yV1
"

a forrn

B.D. 141,

Heru-neb-Behen V^^z:

Horus, his eyes,

Heru-nefer ^xJ

^X

15", Horus, the

Br.

rs*^,

478,

Two

= F?=
P. 478,

Lands.

Ombos

1,

47,

^X

Reiig.

Horus

Heruenmabiu
Rec.

2,

|"

118, a form of Horus.

^T |

Heru en mehiu ^x
as

god of the drowned.

664,

Horus of gold, which

r
v

_CtS>

SV,

u. 433,

^ap*

T. 248, Horus of Hierakonpolis.

Heru-netch (netchti)-at-f

the third

.,

Rec. 27, 227,

commonly rendered

early forms

Merenra ;

J}
r

are:

^
~

.ittJB^,
'

Pepi

\jj

nnn

vS. <>

rm<1

as rejuvenator of
the earth.

of the king of Egypt,

$fc_
~~~

^X ^r7

Heru-nekhni ^v
KIAS

the

bull,

65,

|j{]

Antaeopolis in the form of a

Heru-nub (?)

>.
i

Horus, the young man.

Tuat X, Horus

Heru-nub ^X

see

Horus of Hierakonpolis.

Heru-nefer-renpi-ta (?) ^xJ

lover of his father.

"Golden Horus";

(Wadi

N. 216, 1265, Horus, lord of men.

Denderah IV,
;

Heru-meri-tef ^X

title

J
*&

26, 7,

-^JTf^dT^-

hawk standing on a

'

at

v\ ^
Heru-neb-pat _cc!>

24,

25,

"

Heru-meriti

at

Horus worshipped

of

Heru-neb-taui

being the sun and moon.

was worshipped

as possessor of the

o o

63, the two-eyed

Heru-nub

Horus

supreme crown.

'

9,

Sinsin (Pellegrini) 20,

Quelques Pap. 46, Nesi-Amsu

(?)

N. 1266, Horus, lord of the

^^p^j^

Om-

"

in the Eastern Delta.

Heru-merti

Denderah IV,

Halfah).

_a

Horus worshipped

^
"

a form

Heru-em-tchatchaui ^\
\\

an ape-god.

334, a goddess

I,

Den-

Heru-neb-urr-t

the god of the 7th hour of the

day.

Heru-em-Sah-t

78,

Herit-nebt-uu

'

Ombos

63, Horus, lord of the horizon.

Heru-neb-au-ab

Horus of the Delta swamps.

Illll

vsj

Eastern Horus.

Heru-neb-aakhut

46, a goddess.

I,

25, 24, the

t=~

Herit-em-Hetepit ^X
rA^
Ombos

K
J)
i

II.

"^^_

Thes. 643

Or.

503

Heru-netch-her-tef-f

B.D. 12,

f t_fl S
I

*^_

Denderah IV,

12,

84,

Rec. 37, 66, Horus, master of his sceptre of

feldspar.

^$kT

Heru-heri-uatch-f

'

see Heru-netch-at-f.

*'

Heru-netch-tef-f

Ms

T y^y' \J^

'

thC

OC*
*=

7,

* l

^ e 2IM*

Heru -heri -masti,

1

a form of Horus worshipped in the

Heru-Ra-p-khart ^\
fTNS

zx

>

JJ,

M. 331, Vs.

ifcvs.

^KS.

fi

f^^^o

$>

79,

==,

93, a

god of

^J

P.

a
1

SQi

3,

Tuat IX,
i

I,

185,

Ombos

Heru

tchatcha

Berg

m'kha[it]

s>

Horus

'

Heru - heri - tchatcha - Tchestches

?\
J2^

'

>

*^^

^=>~.

Q ^ Ombos
rv^i

2,

'

195, Horus of the

Oasis of Dakhlah.

of the two sceptres.

Heru-Hekenu
o
B.D.G.
'(21'

Berg.

I,

mnn

>^=>

1229, a singing-god in the

boat of Af.

Heru-kheper-merti
Rec.

\\

Heru-hequi (?) ^3 ? ?, Tuat V, Horus

hawk-god.

M-

(?)

master of the scales of judgment.

Horus between the

Heru-heri-uatch-f

heri

IkSMlk 1^'

the unborn Horus.

-,

I,

steering oars.

35, a

master of the
lakes in the Tuat.

Rec. 37, 71, a god.

"^ ^,

^^ ^

Heru-heri-a-f

and hours.

Horus,

Heru -heri -qenb-t -res

B.D.G.

Heru- heri -ab-hemui ^\ f

Ombos

stars

a hawk-god.

8,

2th day of the month.

B.D. 29A,

Heru-heri-she-tuatiu

[Heru]-heri-ab-ami-khat
\\

pilot's

place.

Berg. II,

^~^

l\

^),

6<=

Horus on the

204,

offerings.

the god of the

20),

^T^

'

an ass-god.

Jr\'

Her-Her,

Edfu.

Tuat VII, Horus, master of the

.^
jk
^5

^\[ |

Horus of

12, 24,

i,

348, one of the seven forms of Harpokrates.

Heru-henb

Edfu

^s,

O'

'

Denderah TV,

Heru-Hennu

jj

Heru - heri - khent

N. 4

P- 33,

^p j^-, N. 850; see Aha.

Heru-hu-sti-pest
*
(?)
\ /

_M) *^_

etc.

N. 355, Horus of the two years.

Heru(?) ha v\

J <=

B.D. 15 (Ani

348, Harpokrates of Hermonthis.

Heru-renpti(?)

^T\

B.D.G.

jf),
J\

'

Heru -heri -neferu ^\

.^

Oases.

-wvwv

?th day of the month.

Heru - netch - s - Amen

18,

the god of the 5th hour of

the night and of the

and 3oth days of the month.

Reise

^"TO

ii, 129,

a form of Horus.

Heru - khenti ^\

rj||

Horus, master of the serpent Thes-heru

of the 36

Dekans

Gr. \otrrap.
2

(2)

one

504

Heru - khenti aakhu

Heru-khenti-khat-th
*\

P.

M.

N.

106,

' ~\

ft

Sk 5
-CEN?

see

75,

f\

r^

t\

|,
1

Horus

/TUX^

in the belly.

Heru-khenti-khati

18,

ifflf
P. 690,

Horus, master of

spirit-

souls.

142, 114,

Heru khenti ar - ti
-

\\

B.D.

17,

Horus with

two eyes,
the sun and moon.

100,

<2>-

Nesi-Amsu

25, 22, the

unborn Horus.

Heru-khenti-khati

his

the god of the xoth

month

Heru-khenti-sekhem
Tuat VI, Horus, master of

his field.

n n

Heru -khenti -peru

>WW\A

PL

U- 202>

8S

i^

rflh

e nnn>

jflfl

T- 79>

,fflh

'
,

232

'

i8B,

2,

'

B.D.

Horus of I.etopolis.

Heru- khenti -heh

Herui - khentui - peru

|

B.D. 42,

15,

Horus, traverser of hundreds

of thousands of years.

Heru-khesbetch-ar-ti

N. 621, the two Horus-gods, masters

mas
r-ji,

^\

of temples.

Heru-khenti-per-heh
*

\\

,
f- j,

&

B.D. 177,

B.D. 42, 26, the Eternal Horus.

fj

M.

709,

Horus, master of his

u^_"

bandlet.

Heru -khenti menut-f

rfTK

Tuat

III,

Horus

\\'

as a fire-god.

^^,

Tetd 301, Horus

^AAA^A

the Child with his finger in his mouth,

AVSAA*

Heru - khatta

JJ^,P.M 79,
,

in

the blue-eyed Horus.

Heru-khart

7,

Heru-kheti ^\ ^TS
Ja

Heru - khenti - mena - 1 - f

44,
\\

N. 611, Horus, master of

temples.

N.

M.

N. 1265, the unborn Horus;

var.

P. 477-

20

^fHh

!-,

N. 23,

1-9

r^.

Horus, master of his thighs

Heru-sa-Ast^^jj^

(?)

Heru-khenti-n-ar-ti (?)
Horus, son of

Isis

v\

M, Rev.

a)
(j

fflh

Gr. 'Apaiijaiv, Copt.

I-

Heru-sa-Asar
,

42, 4,

5,

B.D. (Nebseni)

Horus without

17,

16, i8c,

Heru khenti
-

eyes,

i.e.,

the night sky

of

khatti
'

Horus
]i

i,

son of Osiris;

without sun or moon.

110

n, 125;

in the belly, the

unborn Horus.

Isis,

son of

PL

V\ O

-Ms

*J

-^D>-

rj^
a o _Er dJ
fj

fes^

Horus, son

Osiris.

Heru - sa - He - 1 Her
Horus, son of Hathor.

^\| "^J
_^g\3 Jo^

505

Heru-sba-res

Heru-Sept

N. 650,

Heru-Shu-p-khart-p-aa

T
*.., Jupiter.

South,

P. 31,

star of the

u. 4 6 5 ,T. 277,

N. 41,

49,

Denderah

"1

(j

J|

Heru-shemsu

^J^

Heru-smai-en.nub(?)
'

f] c?'

_& r

A/WWA

ff\

--

^x.

B.D.G. 348, one of the seven forms of

Harpokrates, son of m n

Horus-Sothis, Horus the Dog-star.

Horus-god of Upper

III, 36, a

Egypt.

Heru - smai - taui

derah

III,

9,

Til'

^\

Den "

28, a serpent-god with the titles

of mythological beings of the last divine king

of Egypt, with whom later were identified the

Heru-smai-taui
1

Horus,
Lands,

uniter of the Two

i.e., of the two Egypts.

blacksmiths of Edfu and the beings who assisted

in the embalming and burial of Osiris.

Heru-shest-ta ^i

Heru-smai-taui-p-khart vv
D

ibid,

Denderah
i,

6,

I,

N. 962,

75,

D
"^ J | ^

26,

P. 249,

N. 1060, 1081,

O
Nesi-Amsu

9 6>

M. 471, N. 928,

P. 631,

Heru-smai-taui-neb-Khatt
"^*
\\
1

Harpokrates, uniter of Egypt.

'

Horus, uniter of the

X <=^>\

Two

Lands,

M.

lord of Khatt.

632, a form of Horus.

Heru-Sheta

Heru-Skhait
var

o Jm'

J.

ss

1265.
i

Heru-Sheta-taui

=
i

3I,B.D.G.
'

526, B.D. 142, 113, B.M. 32, 206, L.D. III,

194, a cow-goddess who protected Isis and
Horus.

Jupiter; var.

*.

S3

Heru-Shetti

B.M. 32,409,

a form of Horus.

Heru-seqi-hau
Denderah IV,

Heru-Shet-her
59, a warrior-god.

Heru -Set
,

B.D. 38A,

^
5,

II,

ft

^j

Tombos

Stele

a form of Horus.
IV, 808, Horus of
the First Cataract (?)

Heru-Qebh
2,

Heru-ka-pet

ll

Heru - sethen - her

slaughterer.

the

*r\

Heru-ka-nekht
T. 287,

Horus the

bull-god,

'

Tuat VII, a god.

Heru-shau

LJ

(?)

M.49,

Denderah IV,

81,

Heru-Kefta
II, 3, 17,

[_)

5^)

Horus the mighty

planet
Saturn.
AAAAAA
SJ

^^

],

Bull.

a form of Horus.

*"|

(1

J|,

Mar. Aby.

506

Heru-tcham-a-a

Heru-ta-useru
a form of Horus.

I]

Hh.

Stele 9,

Heru ren

Horus the mighty-armed.

5,

name

the

Heru-Tehuti (Tchehuti)
B.D. 142,

195, a form of Horus.

Heru - tema - a
Tombos

(?)

(?)

Heru

taiu v\

Palermo

Stele,

the Horus-lands,

_CEC

n, Horus-Thoth.
(

IV,

fl,

1 1

60,

estates.

temple

i.e.,

Heru-thema-a

of a temple,

&

Heru-tata-f

fl

Horus, stabber [of Set].

4w]

Heru-thehen
III,

Horus the lightning

35,

(?),

Denderah

Horus "the

Sparkler."

B.D. 308, 64 (Rubrics), a prince, the son

Khufu (Cheops), who was famed for his

and wisdom, and was reputed to have
" edited " certain of the
Chapters of the Book

of King

learning

of the Dead.

Heru-Tuat

P.

3,5,

hera-t

Herratf
name

some strong - smelling

(j

^,

substance.

U. 323, the

<@,

of a malicious mythological serpent.

1. Denderah IV, 84, Horus of the

>

<

hera

with, and.

infernal regions; var.

,

^5 a*\\

Heru-Tuati

\\

^"*,

night.

_yj

\\

beam

of a boat

plur.

the planks

of a boat.

Heru-temam
,

g
A

heri-t

I'

KM

*<=>

Horus, god of the ;th hour of the

=]

^
^7

O
the west wind; see

of the serpent Khepri.

Heru-Tuati

heratcha (hatcha)

Tuat IX, the god

herit

Nesi-Amsu

father of

25, 34, Horus,

cm
I

furnace;

of his furnace.

Heru-tesh[r] _M*
,

planet

?\

\\

Mars

r-n-i

Red Horus,

the

de

Desc.

,;,

i.e.,

Herp

varr.

U. 370, N. 719 + 17,

V.

Dekans.

Horus of the red

II,

n,

A.Z. Bd. 45, 141, the Nile, the

Hepr AQ<r>

<

hereh
eyes.

If

*,

a lion-god, one of the 36

<

jj
i_l

Amamu,

15, 1,3.

heref (hef)

Q
n^
J1-C2>-

^\
Jaw

Heru-tchatcha(?)-nefer
Denderah

be weak, helpless.

< >

Nile-god; see

Heru-tesher ar-ti

7,

'

the

^
oao.

B.D. 177,

A.Z. 1880, 97, to

herur

w^

<=

to guard, to

hers(?)

^,
J\

Rev.

n,

164,

watch over ; Copt,

T. 363, N.

179, a

H
hers-t

<=>

fi

<=

A.Z.

'

21,

4,

c=>
i

Ml'

^Tfntu' XX
MU

B*
Rec.

O,

&

iv, 1126,

\,

hersh
to be heavy,

hertt

W\AAAA

*^

<^

VP

B.D.

hundreds of thousands of

Heh

of eternity,
the tomb.

17, 45, 48, the

god

.of

years.

(X)

Rec.

the

29,

13,

" eternal
land," the necropolis.

Heh-tt VK

heh

burdensome; Copt.

"

2i

Rev.

49,

cit y

d XX

hornless ox.

15,

Q
endless or limitless eternity; X

Heh

something hard, or heavy,

hersa -f^,

be heavy,

to

or unpleasant.

12,

a lon s indefinite

m'

XX

o'

for ever and ever

(Q!

hers-t

^f^J,

^_

4, 21.

burdensome, grievous.

pQ^,

[||

a kind of precious stone;

o,

?5==,

hers

122,

1908,

period of time, eternity, the Eternal

^i"

Q /
an

<^^>

O O

A
v

necklace of beads, beads.

herset

Rec.

507

the

"

eternal land,"
the necropolis.

til

IM^D'

XN

(?)

XT

a kind

of land;

plur.

IV, 668, a kind of stone.

Hehu
hert

child.

O O

<*

herti-[t]

<

hertes

<H^>

heha
529

~\

o o

ra

stone.

p. 135,

M. i6 5

a great but indefinite

= one million

ten

number;

of

Heh

Tuat XII, a dawn-god

millions

s>

'

heh

of

'

fi

AA

Edfa

'

^K

Rec.

I(

78> a

form of the

T
Jl

Nile-god.

M. 692,

to rejoice.

MI
unguent.

'

hehi

^,

M.

365,

p p

to seek, to search for, to seek after, Q

,

his

'
i

B.D. 131, 9; plur.

\\

L,
sqq,AAA/VAA
AA

Metternich Stele 188, a million times;

the

//

/?\

ten million hundred thousand

millions of years.

heh-en-sep
D

OQfV^^

\J

>,

2ii

oil,

\j \

18, 165, the Nile-flood, Inundation.

years.

company of

ILfl>
ILII
AA
A
A
A A P^'
x

heh, hehi A A

thousand millions

millions

QO^

QQ^?\

-A

Hehu

of years.

one of

consort was

years in Ptolemaic
times.

= one hundred

y'

consort of

Copt.
\&J

it

/i

n o

|m"^,

S.

21

Hehlt

a precious

T. 182, N. 6 53 ,

J ra"^,

stone.

Vr^*

..

akindof

>||
_ Jgs

Vs\

elemental gods of the

the four

Thoth.

hertes (hetes)

-fV

o o

A00A

millions of years.

fi

AA

searching the heart or mind.

\\

N. 919,

508

XN

Heh-neb-Heh-ta 88
_[

something that pleases, a reward,

act of grace,

AA

pleasure.

^, B.D. 64, 38, a god.

hesi,

heh

^n ^S> Shipwreck,

to cut, to smite

hesu

sword.

off,

(?)

ears; van

AA

grace and favour

have been shown [by Osiris], i.e., a dead person,

one who is approved of by a god
plur.
;

hehes

whom

one to

ia,

hehui

\\

36, to strike;

a kind of bird.

hes
t

Sinsin II, 20,

"$,

the blessed dead.

hesi
to praise, to

to honour, to

commend,

to, to reward, to

8V' Qr

to;

(in

'

who

//

OT h* who is Praise d,

cii.

one

>

who

JfPPdl'
^
A
A

iv, 972,

are to be praised

01

IV, 967, the praises of those

I,

}PP^>^,
>*
A

3f>
^

11

praises

/JUC.

hess

DO

praises those

to sing or recite laudatory writings, praises, etc.

Copt.

he

jj

to remunerate, to

recompense,

show favour

requite, to

do honour

139, a personal decoration or mark of favour.

I,

'

hesit

of

hesuta

who

are praised.

to praise, to ascribe merit to, to applaud.

hessu

hymns

praises,

%\

P. 424, N. 1212,
/r u Q,
i

5
A

(l

praise, songs.

v\

hessu

V Or* one
^

hes-t, hesu-t
A

(1
I

fl

praised, renowned,

Rec. 31, 166,

nnn

" thou
seizest thy

'

famous

Tombos

hesta

s>

M-

famous; said

of a weapon,

^
- &,

r*

(I,

javelin."

Stele

'.'

I)

hes, hesi

76o>

\\

to sing, to chant, to repeat laudatory

positions

o ^\
'*

A A y
A

praise, approval, approbation,

commendation, favour, reward,

|
gift,

act of grace,

A.Z. 1906, 123,

-^,

to the

Copt.

com/JUC.

fl^JJ^.tosing

accompaniment of an instrument.

gratification.

Rev.

hes

hess-t

12,

32,

song;

Copt. g>O>C.
,

favour, an

hes-t

chant.

509

e
$*, chant,

IIP
rhythmical composition

nnnn
nnn

HHP.Ld)^
hesi

em

ben-t

>

hesi

\\

XlPll'jk Js-'

to pierce

with

glance of the eye, to look

someone, to look fierce, to cast a

savagely at

malicious look, to terrify with the eye.

to sing to the harp, harper.

hesi

em

te-t

Ail,

A.

to repel with a look.

tO

sing to the hand, />., to sing whilst playing a

musical instrument.
fierce-looking

uncouth,

creatures,

111'

savage.

Hes-her

Rec. 21, 97,

&

\\
I

to

hesi

<****+

d
-<^?
JVS/WW
j^

IP

fascinate.

the 70 chants or
songs of Ra.

fr*iif*A

any

song,

singers, musicians, musical entertainers,

o n
professional mourners

r*

^"J
J,
o Jj
21 vH wailing women.

sin S erS '

XI

'

ill

hesi-ab

B.D. 163,

hes

to sing to the heart (?)

I53> 4>

who devoured

souls.

Hes-tchefetch
fem ale

male singers; 8

a god

hesi-t

Love

10, the

god of the

fierce eye.

behes.

calf; see

Denderah IV,

Hesit(?)

80,

scorpion-goddess.

Songs

4,

i,

a song of love,

.pin \\
hesi
I

\ yA
X

&. ~ww
QT\
^"

Hesit

"

\\
AAAAAA

AA^AA
A/WW\

a spell to be recited against evil creatures in the

M.

267

^.E.

480, N. 1247, a cow-goddess, the mother of

water.

Hes-a

",

Tuat

I,

a singing-god.

suomerg e

t0

hes

fl

>

to

l'

hesi

97

^.iv,

i,

A
p

Sphinx Stele 1 1, to run or rush against, to attack,

to advance with hostility, to show himself (of

come on

(of the sand about the Sphinx)

hes-t

5
A

fl
I

-A

V
A

O O O

U. 95, N. 372,

551,

fl

fl

cb
C3

M.

223,

344,

Rec. 29, 150, 30, 193,

\\

12.
,

'>

hess

47, river

forward the face in a threatening manner,

spume

stool; var.

hess

dung,

jj"o"

hes-t

looking or savage beings.

,
I

fl

an attack.

hesi her

N. 600, X

XX
}

^ ^^>u^ V&, Tombos Stele

^

encroach

to

against,

Copt.

1105,

hes

the enemy), to

be submerged

filth.

AAA/WV
~^

T^
,

(j(jca

Rev. 15,

(?) froth (?)

-n3

-Q

|nn^^.
,

seat, stool; see

a seat,

[510]

hes-t

Hesamut(?) A

0, vase, vessel, pot, libation vessel; plur.

Seti

'-T

\, Tomb

of

rHv)

the goddess of a constellation in the

who appears in the form of a

I,

northern sky

hippopotamus.

hess-t

heshes

'

heSS
8

<v\

to be hot, to burn, fire,

flame.

two

337,

'

sceptres

(?)

a medicine.

a cow-goddess.

'

^a P'

3 024> 46> a P erson

trembling or shivering with cold or fear

AAAftAA

AAAAAA

Hearst Pap.
i,

7,

3,

2,

J p

III'

Love

,
ijj

0, A
^p^K
I
/I

hesu

^^

rr\^

O,

on

hesb-t Rill
/\

milk, milk in general, milk supply,

milk

vessels full or empty.

Hesait

"^f

P.

[\],

204

1^,

Q^,

'-t -i-i-4

1'
,

iCi

vine land, vineyard

Amen.

16, 3,

BO^, Rec.

P. 34',

^PjO,
32, 79,

to compute,

,,

the

Cow-goddess of heaven who supplied the blessed

to calculate,

8
X

T-v
^i^. ^\i
V> L

_H^ Jf

I.
1

-..-.,,

6
3 ...

Milky

the

>

/^v

Way (?)

*-*

Jr^j

to assess,

to tax,

Rev. 12, 25, cord, rope,

1

1^1^ 5

II,

to
X

the best of reckoning, most accurate

j]

^,

the

very best examples of fine language; compare

Heb.
Arab.

Rec. 37, 64, the god of the drowned.

nj
^

string, thread, string of

the loops of a pectoral;

I,

hesai
;

counting;

Hesa

fierce

to reckon,

count, to estimate, to settle accounts

with milk.

hpsan
LLUod/U.

M.

|
,

Israel Stele 7,

see hesi.

Rec. 32, 66, an account, a reckoning, a

calculation, estimate, the total, scheme, plan,

design, a measuring stick or cord, a result arrived
at by thinking, the right, or true, or correct
'

Az
-

'

"

'

643.
jj

^.j)

a kind of wine or beer.

10,

jt-^V^fe*'
A.Z. 1906, 130,

IPJ^i' eStateS
",

N- 976,

Rec. 26, 224,

a seal; 8

plur.

-WWVA

is

new

wn

|p
A~VAA^

Songs

Hearst

L.D.
,

hesa

6,

I,

',

Rec. 32, 66, to sprout.

o V <>,
?
A p
II

hesti (?)
v '

Pap.

fire.

heat, flame,

hes-t

hesaru

pot, vessel.

'905,

fierce-eyed

measure;;

god.

counting,

37,
"

per hesb-t
i.e.,

office,

bureau.

house of

H
hesb-t

M.

M*

196, N. 36,

P. 68, tablets on which calculations were written.

hesbi

[511]

accountant, controller, registrar;

^^J i,
n n ^
e=<.
*>
ll
registrar of cattle ;
.,.C)> registrar of
J)|

"

-2-1

hesbi
145, 31

B.D. (Saite)

var.

.''

the wheat of the North;

'

wl

'

II

registrar of holy offerings

the knife of the net of the Akeru-

7,

gods.

B.M. 828,

xjf-

pj|.

B.D. 1530,

Oi

w^wv >F\

Copt. 2,efi.cto.

i,

hesp, hesp-t
IV, 968, registrar of amounts due or received
of

assessor

qualities,

T. 66, M. 221,

or

hhH,

dispositions, of men.

Rev. 14,

hesb-t

hesbu(?)
L.D.

III,

4,

accoun-

tant's office.

4 oE,

Rec. 16, 57,

I,

people registered
for the corvee.

Greeks ;

llllt

plur.

Palermo Stele,

^ S ^H

assessments,

hesput (?)

the inhabitants of
a Nome.

hesp ent tchett

Nome of eternity, i.e., the

Hesbi

inn Tnrr,

Metternich Stele 63.

,,

dues, taxes, things taxed.

44444-

of the

l'

hesbu

Nome

a division of Egypt, the

district,

the

cemetery, the Other

World.

Hesbi

Hesbi aha

~.
^

the period of a man's

<jp

"

title

of Khensu.

paste

(?)

11

B.D. 133, 17, an earthy

of which the boat of four cubits was

D,a plaque

JtnnD,

o
or

tile

same

of the

nrrm

wooded

a district of trees, the

4,

part

h.6St>

fl

P ort on

tne precincts of
a temple.

'

'

hespit

fresp,

ITS'

plur. 8

\>'

of an estate.

made.

hesb-t |R

fl

hespnuihit
Rec. 33,

hesb

," he who computes

*^>'

life

of land =
arura(?)
or 2,500 square cubits.

D a measure

hesp

inn
a kind of

worm, tapeworm

hesb

U
jj

/\

bark a

cut, to

hesb

tallies, sticks

hesb-t
1536,

(I

7,

AAft/W\

the

X
/^

-fQ

M
I

fl

-<<j

Copt.

\v^\

to separate, to

^1

used

knife, the

yard,

C3

booth

in

a vine-

Rec.

[,

48,

3,

il

\I Rec.
,

\\

house.

hesp-t
i

N!

II

XI 3THE

summer

two-crossed bands (Lacau),

vine land.

hesp-t

/A3C (?)

tree, to strip.

"
,

3,

46, basin, trough, vat, tub.

in counting.

J ^^,

B.D. I53A,

hesp
9,

and

instrument used for severing

\I, u wreath of flowers.

hesem

fl
I

1\

JPOS-

It^, a kind of animal.

X.

*\

v^ P or umbilical cord.

As

hesmajp^>l,

^.

I9 8 '

[512]
hesma

^.
^V

Rev. 12, 109,

A.Z. 1900, 128,

cut

to sever,

off,

ry

have monthly courses, to be

to

after the

manner of women.

fl

men who

can

tie

to

fi

apart;

hesqiu

Rec.

ST
^
1

to use

56,

6,

natron

slay, to

#j\

,
I

to set

separate,

/5

/i

^B,
^^>^- _/J
A8 '>r

o n

Peasant 289,

on a head

ess

hesmen

that has

the slain.

,
|

cere-

to slay, to

p. 612, N.

u.

| 1 ~"~,

6 9 2,

a cutting

/wwv\

45

natron

*r c

Q f^^
A WWW

Hesq

/ww

^
V A ^y*

Q
.""I

Annales IX

Jr

P. 59,

i T,' IP'

III

>

':

56

>

Pt

mutilation, a cutting instrument.

off,

j
A

UP!
:

kill.

17,

p.

o,
o

404,

or season

salt

one's discourse.

hesmen

off.

'

jlA

been cut

tf.

monially or in embalming, to

to

T. 278, N. 8 4)

| p^,

agod(?)

Hesq-t-ent-Seshmu
w

B.D. I53A, 32, the knife of

the net of the Akeru-gods.

III

&oc5x.
Hesqit-kheftiu-set

hesmen tesher
jj

red natron

Copt.

hesmen

ftlllOO

III

a fiery serpent-goddess.

I,

^OCGJUL

L^fl, A.Z. 1907, 57, to cut,

,^-, a nitre purge.

j|

Tuat

to sever ; with

Ci

Hesmen

^5 O %3^

P. 66 9

M. 656,

to

dismember.

heski

A,,atitle(?)
LD

O _O J^i
hesmen P e *!

N- 1271, the Natron-god.

.iuu.

heseg

1?

IV 42s
'

i'

'Lv

Leyd. Pap.

IV)89i

3,

2,

T L^l'

'l'i-?o'

to capture,

amber-coloured plated bronze; compare Heb.

7Otpn,

Ezek.

vessel (of gold,

heser

fl
I

i,

4, 27,

W ^p

heq

viii, 2.

hesq
M.

A Q

CE^S

,_-Jj

SrOTi Herusatef Stele 69, captive.

heq,heqa

a P art of the bod y' one of

the intestines (?)
c.lJ.

booty; see

Ndstasen Stele 39, 44,

rsSTi, or silver,

a temple-town of Thoth

^^*
O

IV, 641, an ointment pot.

in

142, 111,

Hermopolis

13,

,
'

[]

heq, heqi

see
ljO

j\

c^^

to rule, to govern, to direct,

to guide, to reign.

A zii, A

?^j[],
I

59,

26,
,

II

?,
II

Rev.

U >-M

(Demotic forms),

'

heq-t

^,
?z
I

rule,

n,i 3 8,

power.

rule,

authority,

sovereignty, dominion, government.

p. l88>

heq-t
heq-t

the crook,

f,

emblem

of rule.

A.Z. 1908, 19, an amulet

513

**-**

Heqit A8 ^,
^
a goddess

>

I^

>

zi

KTfl]'

prince ; plur.

director,

v^

"\s\

who presided

Heqit

ruler>i

Ombos

A^O

\
I

Mar. Mon. D.

'-

'

ffi

ft

ruler of rulers, a title of Osiris.

Heq-dr-ti-tef-f
Rec. 37,

15,

B.D.

Jj,
V_J

\j

B.D.G. 153, a form of Hathor.

(Saite) 142, 18,

!'
(j

45,

>

<^

i, 6.

^
Heqtit (Heqit) ?
^

26, II, 133, a

I,

Jj,

26, 224,

over the buttocks.

'

>

A^

Ombos

J^

goddess of
'

8^ J),
R ec
J

P. 570)

^^^_ ^.,

a god.

Heq-nek-mu (?) ? ^ ^^Tuatxii,

^>(WWW

chief-

s,

heqit

TziQfl

11

Amam

Heq

A i\

W&

rx/x/i

Heq-hesi T

H n

f
A

in

^> c^=:

title

governor of Egypt;

governor of the world.

tehet

of

title

of

562, a

?,

the artabe;

|..*J

double heqt;

o%>^
^/f

Y\ ...Q

..

P.S.B.' 14,

^, | j

..

FD

IV,

..a, a measure

If,

.I'LJ

.."I

title

ofHorus.

I'

the

the quad-

ruple heqt.

eternity, a title of Osiris.

heq he-t

AAAAAA

424;
governor

1 u

<0>

(1

of capacity equal to ten

Heq

heq-t ,0,
f^, ff..o-.,i-

governor of

367,1136,?^

|/l

B.D. 17, 34 a

Heq-sa-neter ?

of the priest

Herakleopolis.

heq taui

a god.

of Thoth.

title

Tuat ix,

'

chief of Amend,
rx/vn' a title of Osiris.

Heq metcha(?)
books, a

'

f)

SU >w=^'

of Heru-shef

'

Heq-neteru-f ?zi1
,

Sudan).

|l

?^

one of the 12 gods who drew the boat of Af

through Ankh-neteru ; he was reborn daily.

princess.

_^

HeqAment IA\
Heq arq

'6,

\il

(in the

A z ^S,

fl,

<>

(j

Amam

chief of

queen.

|Q@^,

heq-t

Peasant 190,

JQ,

(L

TDa-'
1

mi

1
I

i,

+=

..CD

fractions of the heqt are

\=

i,

VJ see P.S.B.

>

*,

TV,

= A,

14, 424.

|,

rnrln

IflHBH'
?
S\

J
>

^ Vv^ WJ^,
rr\s* U
Vt&
"7L

ff^

,..,
Ml

ci

IV>

fl

?^

9?3>

iio8;

I.

hequ

L=V), to measure grain.

f_

governor of cities;

'

plur.

I
I

mudir;

;
I

plur.

I
I

P"rw1

governor of a

district,

\<

beerhouse

Heq

plur.

A Q O

8
III

night.

N. 285A, beer of iron;

^
31, 161,

agod(?)

beer;

Ao

fA
6

U.

|^ O
145,

XQ
|

r\
u

1L

beer of

Jo'
I.
Sti

sw eet
(i.e.,

Nubia).
2

[514]
A

heqr

heq-t-akhem-t-ama

Rev.,

hunger

Copt.

heqr
N. 126, divine beer which
did not go sour.

J*"

'

^j^. f

heq-t-enth-Maat

AO

beer drunk by the

III

who guarded

12 gods

the

goddess

/>

/*>

^
A

Heqit |

<^,

Lanzone 853, Rec.

worked the

ctfit

Ml

heqq

hakes
net, cage,

box, chest, safe, safe place.

misery, want

heq-t

Rec

35. 5 8 >

an earthen
pot.

J^S,

P.

43 8,

|^^^,

Jr

celestial ferry-boat.

& A.

Rev. 13, 25, hunger; Copt.

heqa(?)|

heknu

'

'

man.

"TlJ

Rec. 4

2 8,

8,

193, the

god of fishermen,

,KO.

"

Heqsi ||P\\,
f>p\\,
the fisher

"a

title

of

Menu.

the god of the igth day

of the month.

Heqes? A

see

Mar.

heqes

Karn.

O'

heka
heqr ^

^>

Rec 26 78
"

{'

u. 172,

Q,
'

=qD

(T7

-Tfc

Rec
f

'

'

2 5'

^i.

old

'92. gi
gift,
cation.

'

A
'

I <^>

to be hungry, hunger;

charms, or spells, or incantations, to recite words

of power, to bewitch.
i

hekai

i,

^
i

'73.

hJuL f MI
8

53, 29,
timid.

age, old man, aged.

133, a goddess.

II,

and

P.S.B. 8, 193,

hekhek (kelikeh)
Ombos

fowlers,

hunters.

want, hunger

>

-Tl-kf)

2 54,

n ^-, hunger; Copt. g,KO.

~w

[!{>.* flT.fr.

-fj-

n As>

Jour. As. 1908, 308,

ft,

a birdcatcher a fisher "

heqes

compare Copt.

P.S.B.

foA

J^

a place where birds are kept, aviary.

Heqes

*1'4J

a famine "

Copt.

avamaai'i.

'

rv

(|

IV, 224, the Frog-goddess, a goddess of

On a Christian
reproduction and resurrection.
of
a
is the inscription
in
form
the
frog
lamp

'

M. 652, a god who, with

65,

3,

<=ir>

Heqrer

557, N. 1164, divine beer of everlastingness, i.e., inexhaustible beer.

j,

f^^. f ^Sv

M.

P. 391,

(?)

heqr-t

heq-t-ent-neheh

.,_..,

2,KoeiT.

Copt.

Heqrit

shrine of Osiris.

^^^^> hungry man; |

^J

a kind of divine

"beer of truth"

V s=3

jj

<_>

,KO.

hunger years,

/..,

years of famine.

cian, sorcerer

plur.

enchanter, magi-

K
U

515

hekait

Uw

\J

J,
t

Heka-p-khart -2&.S

sorceress.

heka

M. 3I 6,

U, P. 176, N. 8 74

!), B.D.G.

348, a form of Harpokrates, the son of Sekhmit of

,

Rec. 31, 166,

Heka-ka-en-Ra
Nesi-Amsu
the

power of working

magic,

sorcery,

word of power;

incantation, charm,

plur. 8

>f

L-J,

176,
jj

P.

667,

M.

a form of Ra.

X.

Ombos

'

name

of

I)

heki

777,

M J ^zD

48, a form of Horus.

I,

Hekka

u uu

917,

i,

Hekab-p-neb-taui
,

p.

32,

spell

f,
* throat,

gullet.

Rev.

heki

12, 15, to fight;

Copt.

heken

U. 563,
to

beneficent spells

fU^g

heknu

fygj.

the spells

^ %\

hekau metchau (?)

hekau

5
*

U _/7
x

LJ
LJ

th e

'

B.D.G. 537,

^\

_
x

A
Jj J] J],

any kind

plur.

| ~^|

'

fl

^P

P.

of a diaor crown.

176,

singers.

N.

a singing

I,

hour-goddess

J[

a god

(?)

the author of

Heknit

iLl

Tuat

Heknit

917,

spells, incantations, words of bewitchment, etc.

his shrine

praise of

j^.,

^S

name

dem

_U

/x

hymn

song of praise,

of praise,

spells (?)

Hekau
M. 316, 9

to

'

and

magical formulae produced by the god Hekn.

U. 455, books of

i-

adore

to

sing, to acclaim.

hekaut jjU, ?
A
A
I

A.Z.

P raise>

Copt.

g/WK.

}s=>, Tuat IV, a

serpent-guardian of the Aheth chamber.

was

Heknit

Heka

II

Ombos

AW

U. 323, a serpent-fiend

(?)

/*"~^

186-188,

I,

one of the 14 Kau of Ra.

Hekaui -S^TT,

Heknutt
Berg. 13

,T. 243, Rec.

U. 425, a goddess.

31, 169,

Heka-ur

Tuat VII, the magi|[_J $5,

cian of Afu-Ra who cast spells on the foes of
the god as he sailed through the Tuat.

Hekau-ur

god of the loth hour of the day.

Hekniu

B.D. ,68, a

group of singing-gods.
,

the

T*

Heken-em-ankh

<*

Denderah

III, 12, a

Horus-god.
2

K.'

516

Heknit-em-ba (?)-s

begb I
Tuat

I,

a goddess

of the Gates in the earth.

Heken-em-benf
Tuat

I,

1]

JJ

46,

""

to praise

AAAAAA.

O
see H

t?

Heknit-em-tep-Heru
I,

AAAAAA

(1,

H,-^

a singing ape-god.

Ombos

J ^, Pap. 9610
S ^^ ^ S o=t,

ffl

hegen A9
hymn;

'

1^

O
D

het|]
het

a vulture-headed

hippopotamus-goddess.

het

fi

k* 1 customs taxes, im-

^'

>

posts, levies

Copt.

N. 3&9A, a drink offering.

\_/

pot, vessel; plur.

Heken-Ra

I,

a singing-

god.

net

Heken-Khepera

f,

p
Q

stream

canal,

Tuat XI I,

a singing-god.

IV, 871.

51fe.^
A
_& T r ,Rec.3i,i66j

of water;

var.

Copt.

Tuat

Heknith S*

VII, a lionessgoddess.

z=* Tuat VII,

Heknithth

goddess.

MS

heken-t

'

2!

primitive water-god.

a star-

'
*

Metternich Stele 83, a

SL

Het(?)
het

|]

fumes, smoke

the bolt of a door, staple,

N. 786, U. 476,

l|,
;

o (1

|^},

vapour,

M <==>, N. 958,

^^A

the fumes of incense.

fastening.

heken
heken
/WWVA

AAAAAA

fi

a cake, a loaf of bread.

^^
L=/l,
D

to anoint

cS

(?)

oxen; see
j,

Ebers Pap. 35,

Rev.

to be pleasant, easy.

Heknu

Hh. 499, a god.

het,

beta

ii,

^,

68, tunic, shirt

Westcar

5, 15,

Copt.

g tCL

'

rag.

het-t

scorpion.
FV

Het

O
',

0X7'

O lU'A

li'A

unguent, pomade;

^,

U.

^-, N. 1140, the scorpion-

god ; see

plur. 8 ~~I^~

[I

^, U. 536,

\\

298,

43,|^,T.

weapon, cudgel, lance, dart, goad, bow.

T. 294.

a kind of precious stone found in the

Sudan.

Rechnungen

heei

i,

het-akh

het, heti

Rev

DA L_JI

"

'

2 . 9, to

Rev.

arm one-

Copt.

ii,

&U3K.

7 1, place for

'

fighting

Copt. g/JUK.

o_
\\

'

IV, 870, vessels or implements for the altar.

O
|^,

A.Z.

U.
gftf|")i
X ?
1
()'

f\

hett

stick,
staff.

ffl

self ;

hegi

hethet

hegargar
T.

IV, 667, a long

het-a (?)

1908,

u6,

539, heart, breast

Copt.

&HT.

517]

het-t
,

Hett
heta

shaft of a

i_

Hetu

Ad

heteb

fl,

name

or

of Osiris

title

A,

to

',

come, to

Itl

L/ JTSS-

U. 457, an animal.

Rev.

n,

153, horse (?);

happy, to be content, to be glad, to do good to

to repose, to

someone,
151

:i,

Copt.

peace with

X
L-fl'

^\

<=)

wrinkled (of the face)

o-o

Rec.

2,

1 1

6,

dirty-

rags.

Amen.

),

21,

satisfaction

>*

-=9==

<P\

2,

Pap

heta

Jj

(1

W4'
x

a, fever,

Rec.

to burn,

fire,

burning
incense

1,

26, 236, throat, gullet

plur.

^7

(or

l^i

non-com-

hat)

contented in mind, satisfied;

were

hetep

iv,

"0"

satisfied.
'

with

o D

P. 176,

U. 562,

|,

Rec.

2,

to, literally,

successfully

Heti[t]

ab

with

hetep,

Rec

Lfi

batants in a campaign.

sickness; Copt.

29)

IV, 665,
/*^

'

i,

sails.

97

"

135, benevo
lent.

hetepiu
masts with

4,

i,

their hearts

Rec

<^=>.

D
21, 87, sail, sailcloth, rigging,

hetepi

i'

or

soft

U. 648, peaceful, gracious,

applied to the

who sits at
home in peace.

hetep-t

'33.

content,

he

hetepu

rag(?) bandage.

'

at

oQ

gentle winds.

J-'

to

peace, joy,

go
be

to break, to tear up,

(?)

heta
8
hetaift] A

at rest or to

Copt.

hetepu

-7L

.,

be

rest, to set (of the sun), to rely upon, to

heta

heta

arrive.

(?)

Jl

8 f| "&\

(g
r

,B.D.(Saite)78, 3 8,agod.

'

\
X

plur.

in a mine.

workings

mine;

_i

"in peace,"

i.e.,

happily,

a goddess.

,
l

"'

heti

moment;

I28>

Heti[t ]
who drew

the boat of

Ankh-neteru

heti

^
G
;

'

one of

'

Af through

it

(i.e.,

the book) hath gone out in peace,

i.e.,

is

finished successfully.

Copt.

hetep her

goddesses

the serpent

"

'

'

y, p ap

3024,

108,

peaceful of face."

she was reborn daily.

51

ji

Rev.

13, 49,

14, 60, to

exercise a right.

hetep her maat

ing on law

"

a royal

'

title.

K 3

rest-

518

same mind

the

follow the

very early times sent to the tomb of a favourite

"
A
T
A "the king has
noble. The formula
c ui
T

be of the same kidney.

given an offering," was used from the earliest to

mu

hetep her

same course of action,

to

else, to

Heteputiu

to be of

someone

as

Q D ^\

-^

M.

P.

796),

Sometimes Geb, or

Tern

Osiris, or

=
A,

whom

asked to

is

150,

offerings of every kind

made

A,

"fc^

Jm

<aD

are at rest, the blessed dead,

to

<=

T.

give the offering:

World

flflfl,

\\

the Other

in

beings

who

those

Q U JJJ

Dmur
,

Old forms are

D\\
i

=^=

M. 776,

667,

Jo

the latest period.

u. 584

offerings

are made.
~~a~'

'

Tuat VI, a group of gods

\\

JR*.

offerings,

alms, obla-

gifts,

=S=,

J|,

,
i

"

=&=a

Q D

Hetep

o n

a
V\
Jo

L- {?ld

tv

.MI

lj "

B.D.

10, the

god of the

Sekhet-hetepet, or Elysian Fields.

Hetepit

N. 939, the valley of offerings.

"^

Tuat

D
"
744,

'

god with a
boomerang.

IV,

'

offer-

I72>

"

offering.

peace-cakes,

and the

Hetep
heteptiu

I'

by law or custom

geese for offerings;

the

"

to the god, the property of the gods

~-Q-^
temples ;
,
temple estate.

offerings prescribed

hetepu neter

rmi-

D
endowments

IV, 485.

Tuat.

hetepu

tions,

in the

'

^\

Heteptiu

Berg.

I,

P.

715,

14, a god-

dess of offerings and a friend of the dead.

=^0

hetep -t

LJ

<*r>>

o D
952,

^S, ^

D
1075

Do!

M. 203, N. 68 3

;,

C.DQ

u. 39, 508,
|,
U

'

N. 940,

god who gave

157, 18, 182, a

a serpent-goddess in the Tuat.

'

D
^1

& =^

O
Ml

III

Hetepui(?)

'

sepulchral

D
meals,

'

111

'

=fi=a
,

nine spirits

offerings
to the dead.

who

an offering of flowers or

vegetables, a funerary bouquet.

Ombos

Hetep
353A,

u.

84

U. 83A, the offering which the king

I,

Jra.

=e=>

J)
SU

<a D-fflv.

who provided

85, the gods

=*aD

J,

RD

111
/SAAAAA

j^

<WWV\

o a
in

offerings.

N.

Tuat VI, one of the

.,

destroyed the bodies of the

^^

Tuat VI,

hetep nesu =^=>1>

U.:

dead.

Heteptiu o n
i

'

the

made

=
J
vl)
*^5i
o D u n aQo

offerings.

'

6,

110, n lake in Sekhet-Aaru.

IIO

a cit y
'.
Elysian

/vSA/vAA

AAAAA/V

.^

1-ields.

^AAAAA

/VWSAA AAAAAA

j,"

^AAAAA

B. JX

H
Hetepit-ab-neb .....
Ombos

II, 132,

Hetep-ta

519]

/^

the nine gods of the bodyguard of Ra.

a goddess.

=H?=

Hetep-taui ^ J
0^1=^=
B=fi=>

Hetep-uaa

Tuat IX,

a water-god.

Tuat XII, one of the

a.

wind-goddesses of
the dawn.

*'k^l

?a

8 a

god.

agroup

'

they represent the orthodox righteous.

Saa-Set

&

Hetep-te-t

Hetepi

D ^'

'

Heteptiu - tuaiu - Ra

Hetepit-em-aakhu-t-s
fj

Tuat VIII, one of

^^

LJ

Rec. 37, 63, a god.

B.D.

80, 30, the chief of the

Tuat

of An.

Hetep-tches

B.D. (Saite) no,

a lake in Sekhet-Aaru.

B.D. 145, a god of

Hetep-mes

the 2ist Pylon.

Hetepit-neb-t-per-s
Tuat VIII, the name of a

hetep -t =3=,

0,

Circle.

Hetep-neteru =^=

'

Tuat v, one of

"1
,

|T,
tablet,

the eight gods

who burned

a slab of stone or metal, or a

which was used as a table

for offerings,

the bodies of the

an altar;

damned.

Hetep-hem-t

IV, 705

a goddess.

plur.

=4=

T. 339, N. 627,

i,

wooden

N. 85, the altar of

the hall of the tomb.

hetep -Heru,

etc.

B.D. I53A,

etc.,

15,

(]|j

part of

the net of the Akeru-gods.

Hetepu
jqj

~i

^
I

S\
'^
ill o

heteput

H
I

ii

^
1

'

neter

neteru

Tuat IX, a god who supplied the gods with food.

Tuat VI, gods of

Heteptiu-kherui-auut

sum

>

total.

"

hetep

the

J],

di LJ

19, 93, a basket,

f>, f>, Rec.

" at VI
*\\' T

,
I

* gr UP

hetep

(P)

roll,

bundle.

to cut, to wound.

graving tool, stylus, chisel.

offerings.

hetep

Hetep-sekhu-s

Rev.

52, to

12,

Rev.
|

'

who had

17, 84, 93, 94, a fire-goddess

the

form of the Eye of Ra and burned up the souls

of the enemies of Osiris.

Hetep-ka

=a=
QD

UJ
I

flee,

to

escape.

hetepaiu
B.D.

(?)

fi

D
'

ft, the name of a god

hetep A \\
D
>

'

gods with their

place of peace

=fi=

hetep

hetep

Tuat VI, a god of meat and drink.

"III"

=
,

or propitiation, shrine of a god.

Hetep (?)

offerings.

Hetep-khenti-Tuat

c~3

a crate, a measure of 160 henu.

Heteptiu-kheperu
I

hetep

ill

BD
-

hetem

A "^,
_j

1 6,
12,
chiefs.

u. 9 N. 342, 8
,

6 5> 2 > a
.

of offerings.
2

K.

520

be provided

to

be

with, supplied with, to

hetem

Oil

Ig

full, filled

T.

goddess

with.

(2) a serpent fire-goddess

(3) a

god

Hetemith

U. 447, IT

.,

dessof Sekhet-Aaru;

F3.

$<=>^J^

Tuat VII; see

5,

256,

Hetemit - aakhu
Tuat IX, a destroyer of

Hetem -ab

spirit-souls.
c,

hat) X

(or

jj

rj
r^J

one of nine singing-gods.

Hetem-ur
O
ft

spT_!'t

J_,
Q"
ii

to disappear, to die out, to perish, to

B.D.

be destroyed, to render weak or helpless.

hetmiu

^V

(jfl

jj

r|

^cn

(](]

ftjL,
~~^^

19, 14, a

^^ ^

^\

rj

god.

Hetemit baiu

^L.

^^

rj

a deity of the

nth

| jj

Circle.

^5 ^,
_/3r^

perdition.

\\

<=

A dJ

(j |]

fj

11

destroyer,

B.D. 168

^fc^J),

Hetemit -khemiu

hetemti

B.D. 149, a destroyer of heart-souls.

Hetemit-her

doom, decay,

'

J^

"^^^^

destroyers-.

destruction,

Jj

Tuat VIII, the name of a

^tt~*

DO

Circle.

hetem - 1

hyena

plur.

Anastasi

23, 7.

I,

destroyed; plur.

hetem -t iM
X 11

the damned.

hetemit

hetem-t

d\

"^

jj

64, a
piece of wood.

Rechnungen

s-^-

^,

y ^v

ill

_CH^

il

J fS}

&,,,
Annales IX, 156, a mineral used

,
|

Hearst Pap.

III

c^

>

jj

in medicine.

heter
pkce of

destruction, the

abode of the damned

_J], A9 <rz>,

Rec. 27, 190, to join

6o6> house of de "

struction.

together, to yoke,
allies, to be twins, to

Hetemit

fl

to

marry

(?)

be

to

unite,

Copt.

Tuat VII,

heter

.-iai

twins;

friends

or

g,oxpe,

Copt

the goddess of destruction.

Hetemit
Tuat
B.D.

no,

31,

e>

^|^-il.

'fc^

O
'

U(J

Ombos

o'
Denderah IV, 6:

Ho

'

6l>

heterti

<=> VL
c.
^t> T=T

Rec. 26, 80.

twin pools, a pair of lakes.

(i) a cow-

hetm

""",

doorposts.

[521]
,

AAAAAA

Rec. 31, 26,

|

I,

Rec

'

31

'

l8

'

annual tribute;

O
_

fi

IV, 745, a tax fixed for ever,

perpetual tax or tribute.

'

cords, bonds, ligatures.

heter

^^*^j,

1,

144, x

^f^jl,

tribute,

gifts,

venues, income.

a pair of oxen for ploughing, cattle suitable for

hetra

yoking together.

hetru 8<B>^_.J^,
heter

P. 1 1 i6u, 19, cattle.

Nastasen

9
A-V?1>

door

Stele

<CZI>

Jt$l

wish

'

fl

cage

A <n>

'

{
J>

H.

'

heter
stall,

fl

A <dH>

<^

hetes

14, to be lord

hetgat

cavalrymen.

stable

'

Rev>

heth

>

to

com Pe1

t
\
I

be

A <=>

c\

fl

Rec.

Copt.

(1

-/l,

5,

51,

tax,

J <c^>
A

tribute,

<cir>

New

a kind of Nubian stone

or gem.

door, opening.

=
S-

G-

TV

'

of

B.D.

to rule.

or

loaf

cake,

hetheth

"

an

offering

IIS7
;

plur.

TN.
g

N. 1155, to bear

up on the shoulders.

hetheth - 1
to
i

ffl,

>

o,

24,

31,
fl

shoulder;

plur.

f I,
U

Rec. 30, 67.

"

{ O, A <rr> i
{ |,
i
U
(2

something levied

assessed, a forced payment, dues

^,

Rec.

"
33,

&urre,
-T,

Rechnungen

or tribute

IV, 1114, to levy a tax:

heter, hetra

tax

liable to

A <=> 1'

1J

ooo'

tax or tribute, to

31,

hethet

to ' ev y taxes, to put

'

of,

fl
I

2&Q-

Sr
21

180,

4,

'

kind

2i

Rec.

N. 171,

"

to force.

A <^T>

n,

to be perfect, to make perfeet or complete.

-,

hetes

heter

ill

Rev.

(?)

heter

i,

P^_

Copt.

cavalry.

hetrau

MB*
^3

fi

plur.

no,
P air of norses

||

hetes

>

<^>

\\

II

{
i

(I

heterr

S>.TO
Copt. ^^

socket of a leaf of a

plur.

12,

will,

horse

g
{
A
<^> Qi <L

sockets of doors.

Herusatef Stele no,

re-

taxes,

Year's tax;

hetha

or
,

L-fl

to

engrave a design, to inlay

with gold or precious stones, to exert pressure.

hethit

s=> l\f\ Y

o,

throat, gullet.

H
hether

",

522

to levy a tax

see

hetchut (hetchtchut)

!!

Uf
3 ?

hether

* <=>

P air

wings, pinions,
shoulders.

'

hethes
weasel, shrewmouse.

Hethes

=5

\\

5^-,

weasel-god (?),
p
shrewmouse-god(?). For figures see B.M. 41562,

splendour, brilliance

11588, 29602, etc.

hetch-t

scorpion.

B.D.

Hettit

39,

A A

io A

fl

dawn, daybreak.

^ =,

hetch-t ta

10,

var.

radiance,

light,

N. 492,

'

scorpion-goddess.

Heti

493,

the flying, winged

Rec. 26, 229,

,
I

sun-disk.

heti
,
I

to be weary, exhausted.
,

heteb

132, to arrive

heteb

c^a

|cs^J,

A.Z. 45,

J,

c==> J

the dawn,

daybreak;

the earliest

seat.

8 c-=^

Annales V, 34,

136,

8,

8 o-^.

j\,

drop into a chair or

at, to

Rec.

"the lighting up of the land,"

CL_k

^,

Amen.

Amharic
as

^(J

opposed

-f1rh,C

to CRflp

hetch-t

^^^

dawn ; Copt.
Oriental 66 1,

-fl^C

U0,Jo,
A

ib ' d

;'
A L ^_^

anything bright and shining;

^^

J X

slay; see

ffift

-=>

C^3

J\

to

to upset,

overthrow,

Thes

hetbit

"

to

I201

640, M. 672,

overthrow.

a disease.

3,

,fA CD

white,

P.

*f\o|, |,|

428>

(],

the "white goddess," i.e., Nekhebit, the Vulturegoddess of Nekhebet, or Eileithyiaspolis.

Hetch-t

the

f^P
A
(t/V

name

of a serpent

on the royal crown.

an unguent

hetchtch

he t;es
plete, perfect

6 IB,

'

heten

fol.

fo1 - 7 6 A,
3.

?fl<=^ U. 488,
A

P.

to be

\\ 3$p,

com-

JL

Hetchtch

see hetes.

hetga-t

door the leaves

of a door.

scorpion.

<^|^

-uT)\ o

giffip;

see

^a

Ag

B.D. 39, io, a scorpion-goddess.

Hetchhetch

"*4\

"MK

^j,

B.D. (Saite)

'7, 39, a god.

hetchi
bright, to

become

light, to shine, to illumine.

Hetchuti
hetchhetch
J
bright, to

become

"^

light

"^

to

become

Tomb

of Seti

forms of

Ra

I,

Jr

\\

a beetle-god, one of the 75

(No. 50).

H
m

uT) o

Hetchtchut

523

Tuat

i v

? "**>
1

to= B D
8
-

fl

J!

>.

hetch.

MI

hetch

of a

^
O

A
(i) a singing-god

Itlo& o i

^^
_j

white goose.

Rec.

white
oxen.

148,

29,

the name
^tfj,
O i_i

the nails of the fingers

'

and

toes.

IV, 754, white bread, a kind

of cake.

hetch

Tuat

and II

hetch-t

Y-flV, Y

(2) a grain-god.

milk

god or goddess.

Hetch -a

^Q

hetch

""

Hetch-t-ati (?)

assessors of Osiris.

I2S) n> one of the f 2

'

?&,
A

vessels of milk.

inverted.

Hetch-abhu

Tuat VI, a god holding ankh

"

?,

hetch-t ?6,

II,

/j

^\jj,

a plant with white

leaves or flowers;

\U

white buds or seeds;

III

IV, 548, white grain, wheat.

B.D. I4SA, the doorkeeper of the i3th Pylon.

hetchu

Hetch-ur

jk, M.

*fe

723,

N. 1328, a god.

Hetch

nau. (?)

N. 270, onion

plur.

Tuat X, a serpent-god.

hetch-t

Hetch-hetep

Jj,

^
^f

Annales III, 109, white linen or

J_

<?

Hetch tchatchau
-

name

hetch-ti

of the phallus
of Osiris.

em

hetch

per khet

vuQ)
fi)

iv,

Cja

I-Ti-

,?,

of clothing.

A \\
17, 133, a

6
'

^
Hetch-re-pest-tchatcha *HK
B.D.

N. 326, 97 1, a god
'

iv, 742,

Dum. Dend. 47 A,

cloth, flags (?)

a pair of white sandals.

6 Vgt
1

M,

shrine, chapel.

hetch-t

IV, 72, house.

era

or^

Js^

hetch-t

/]

^-

781, N. 802, 1138,

',

Rec.

27,

god.

134,

hetch-t

white

unm

M.

o 4 /r

/I

hetchit

J^^,

^\(),

Rec. 31,

White Crown of the South,

i.e.,

of

N. 803,

Upper Egypt

hetch-t

Rea

the country of the White

Crown, i.e., Upper Egypt.

l6) IIO) club>

"v^^,
O

hetchiu (?)
'

baster.

n,
'

Hetch-t

white ala-

T. 359, P. 167, 614,

"*4

222,

stone,

^>

spear

^
'

mace-

(?)

Rec. 30, 66

*"

hetoh

hetch
'

white metal, silver ; ?

>

Rec

'

33, 3,

tax paid in silver

I]
I

silver ore.

<=> 9 fv^
EUD
A
I

Rec

2,

'

2 5,

filch

to destroy, to

from, to steal

III

injurious, harmful.

do harm

Copt.

to,

,JTe

to injure, to

>

524

hetch-t

hetchas

B 1

KM

o, B.D. 99 24

II

6 T__~

_. -"^j^,
3. ,M-

harm> mjury

'

blocked

<

destruction, affliction;

of

'

'

hetchtchiti

Mission 13, 227, a pair of sacred birds

road).

Hetchfu
hetch ab
13,

13,

(or

hat)

god.

Amen.

to be of small courage, dismayed, dis-

heartened.

hetch re

^X

?
I

Amen

'?

'9.

111

2no^^'

who destroyed

X *w~~ ^
Anastasi

a god

I,

faces (?)

28,

5,

'

doubles

in

Rec

'

3I> 3

theTuat;

var.

'

a god

fort,

who

destro >' ed

hetchaii

X ~-^)
Dt

A
jj

sa

^&

(e

hetchentchen
2,

13, to

| (j(j

be over-

bad, wicked, dirty,

evil.

the west wind.

mental discom-

ichneumon

(?);

hetcherr

^ "^ ^,

Love

be vexed, miserable.

hetcher-t
A

44, to

10,

wretchedness.

Songs

ibid.

hetcha

P.S.B.

O'

Rec. 21, 92,

hetchemi
1

Rec. 21, 82,

weighted, oppressed, disheartened, vexed, angry.

Hetchukau
fv

(?)

Tuat VI, a naked

E&

'^fr, an animal,

3*

plur. 9

A <cc>
>,

,
i

an animal.

Rec. 36, 81.

525

= usually

Heb. n, and,

in later times r-rc-i

KH

KH

o
kh

sh

and

rarely,

khe-t

crocodiles.

often takes the place

khe-t neb-t

of
to

be

to rise

>

'

\\f"

babe, youth ;
Copt. eye.

child,

boy,

"

B.D. 64,

Khi

19,

Babe,"

the

i.e.,

khe-t

w",

0,
T

case;

Jl

(2 S

property, chattels, wealth, riches; see

and drink

Oo

T <cr=>, every

good

thing.

1^'^ ^

w'

^>

"l

"1,

iv, 1044,

temple property, the god's

possessions

U. 183,

"k

Jl'

<\

'III.

J*r\^

khe-t haat-n

Ci

Rec. 36, 136 ....

food, meat

sacred books.

khe-t ha-t
c

G)

^ -^^^,7.363,^179,

a kind of crown or headdress ;

var.

coiffure.

offerings.

khe-t ha Asar

'

khe-t

OT

fi

c^,

khe-t
rary matters;

with eternity,

******

i.e.,

S,

khe-t

lite-

learning, literature,

*O,

B.D.

things about Osiris.

8, I, 4,

khe-t her

khau

books dealing

^\ ||,

the future

2^ ffi @

people, folk.
1

'

things,

I,

belongings, clothes, goods, furniture, possessions,

khe-t

everv

(-

F r"1'

j,

i,

plur.

'

c=^

business, fact, point, concern,

affair,

o
cause,

iT^

matter,

_2T

MI d
nenu E*

khe-t neter

thing, object, sub-

Ci

everything

iii

.-^

u,

inert matter, things without motion.

rising sun.

khe-t

J'

\\

ject,

Jfl

bad thing

khi

110

the Nile).

members of

the

meshu

life.
'

products of;

(i) the

ii

name of a

" thin

on the

altar

name

festival; (2) the

"
:

of the

5th day of the moon.

P roducts Of

o
_=i

products of the Sudan; r-^~

n d
,

'

...

products of Arabia and Punt.

khe-t atf

2^

''

things of Horus,"

paternal

pro-

[!
" ^^vw^

khe-t kha-t-sen 2^
i

K
i.e.,

the

personal

III

khe-t gerg neter ?~^ T

the world.

their

affairs or dress.

things of earth,

2T,2,

of a festival.

Thes.

hand-

maiden, maidservant.

khe-t men-t

',

D
name

91

salt.

khe-t khau
perty.

khe-tt per

i.e.,

cemetery property.

S
<dn>

{]

'

KH
Khet

Tuat XII, a goddess

kha

in the Tuat.

Tuat

xn,

a goddess in the Tuat.

khe-t
Amen.

*^k

1&TTT-

(j-t^j

ber, bureau,

14, fire, flame, heat, to

1sk

era

x W^\

IV, 1087,

serpent in the

plur.

general office

era

<|\

J
fire-spitting

cham-

office,

'

library;

Tuat.

estate office;

^^
*1^

the

Ha,
c

^AW, "^K

^^ r^~D

J_

/ww

'

^_T, cham-

ber by the door.

Khe-t-ankh-am-f (?)
Tuat XII, a

^^

^^

R ev

Y^>

I2

2 9>

>

umn

Tuat XII,

kha Ur-t 1 X

dQ

Khe-t-em-Amentiu

kha en

Y7

141, the fire in the

gods of Ament.

Khe-tt-neb-t-rekhu,
'

etc

etc.

RD "

'

P.S.B. 10, 42, hall of columns.

a fire-goddess.

B.D.

"S^S

-u
Kna

serpent-goddess.

fiery

Khe-t-uat-en-Ra

muniment room, record chamber,

,
*

13

mayor's office

Tuat VII, VIII, a

diwan;

burn

burning incense.

?k

^^

up;

crrD

^a

Rec. 31, 167,

Khe-ti

5,

Tuat XII, a

goddess in the Tuat.

]1

^la

IH|,

Khe-t-Khepera

^s AAAAAA

/Kfe

Khe-t-ua-t-en-Ra

II |.

Litanie 79, a group of gods.

Khe-t-ankh-uaa-f

KH

the god of things that exist.

|J,

526

hall, large

hi T
5

room.

\\

Amen.

34, 17

475,

\7

I4 5 and

N. 1146,

the 5th Pylon of Sekhet-Aaru.

^.; mi*** SB

27, 223, a lake in the Tuat.

kha-t T V\

'

chamber;

hall,

kha

T, T

T),
P.

I,

citadel, fort.

marsh, swamp.

khait T "^\ (](]

a _crS& 11

7ii,N. 1361, one thousand;

U. 516, T. 388,?
o

^~wv^
/wwuv

kha-en-ta 1
=^=
9
? AAA/WA

U
,

canal, stream,

Love Songs

7, 7,

Copt, cyo

'

a thousand years

'

every kind of offering

A Q
U

^erusatef Stele 57,

to a
i

!'

field

(applied

Rechnungen

34, farm-

"",

acre.

woman),

a thousand of

kha

ta

^\

land

Rev.

6, 26,

Pharaoh's

farms.

'

kha

Kha
III, 424, the

god of

BDG
-

554, T.S.B.A.

kha
measured; Copt,

to

to

measure a road.

measure

;Il^f^,

cyi, cyiA.1, cyoi,

ojHT.

KH
khai
18,

19,

19,

6,

19,

2,

'

Rec

kha

Rec. 15, 165, Amen.

|
T

86

Rev.

|,
U

(j()
1 I

s>

winnow, to

(late

D,

u. 509,

"7k

'^~

(j

3 2 3,

"TL

I2o6

'

winnow
,

TanisPap.

r'

f.
(?)

reaper

khakha-t IT"^,
a XQ

'la

xi

TT
aa

19,

IV

] 1, to

scatter.

scatter.

v\,
x J8&

<K\

winnow, to

khau T
t

<?<?

ix

>

to

.!<-

khaklia IT,

31,

13,

forms), to measure; Copt. UJI.

khai

KH

[527]

a winnowing tool or instrument.

kha

P lant

J ]j^-~"< I <2^' I \[i

91
9

>

^^

? ^\

'

herb, flowering plant

IV, 669, umveighable

f
x

vv

ill
I

l6

1188,

ibid.

31,

M
,

21,

(S,

l(]
a

ibid. 31, 22,

a measuring cord

7,

8,T^>^TV, 329,

/I

kha

to cut,

.,

to engrave, to carve

88 3'

Rec. 31, 22,

ibid.

31,

22,

IV, 1076,
!=..

| "^f

slayers,

T "^\

conquerors

khaiu

engraved, carved, inscribed.

khaiu

^"^(](|f

Love

>

cut,

Tfl f,
5

measure.

'

Bill
'

44. account,

'

J\

khau
N.

plur.

Copt. cyi.

Rec
..

_n_

^-0'
Songs

with the balance or scales

(?)

Hh. 234,

,
i

(?)

P.

494,

(e)

plur.

P. 306, cords,

P. 509, slaughtering knives,

slayers (?)

nets; 1

ropes, fetters.

II

kha-t

khai Tlbs
rr^s
X

tape

see

flQ
1

S
11
II

^ ^,
Vj

JT

the measuring

<?

11^"- I2

'

<

Jour.

As.

1908,

stroke,

285,

'4.l25
blow,

calamity,

overthrow.

a measured quantity.

Westcar Pap.

khait T

a bowl for milk

7,

19, sorrow, pain, misfortune.

Khaut'

I
X

!.
I

'

>?<?

kha-t

kha-t

a copper bowl.

'

a
P^s'
1"Ss^
**-**
'

C-TD

standard
weight.

a place for weighing things in.

I,

Rec. 26, 235,

the divine dead.

kha

'

the last

kha

'

to

J?

kha

L_fl, to
adjure

seek to find out, to examine a

the
touch.
patient by

touch, to

feel, to

I'

(?)

to cry out

T. 393,

KH

528

KH

khaa

head cloth (kafiyyah),

Peasant 2 6 , to knock
over (a hippopotamus).

diadem,

tiara,

Rec

'

crown, head attire in general, the feathers of a

headdress.

223

'

^^

""

see<^

reserved

substance of the body.

'

khakha

khaa-t T

stars

see

Denderah

Tombs

10,

II,

? Annales

I,

Seti

Ram. IV,

I,

one of the 36 Dekans

86,

J.

"^\

khaa T

*^"

khaai

W,

a Ieather ba s

hold

to

tools or weapons.

^ ^>^

(?)

catapult

sling,

V.

Gr. x">y.

s'

khaa T <K
a

water, a diu-

dead body.

plur.

make

or ekbolic.

retic, aperient,

stubble straw

for

sowing.
to

l^^"?'lli'

'

1026, Suppl. 888, spear-thrower, slinger.

khaa

kha

27

^.

khaair

or

a tool

weapon.

-/)'

Rev.

13,

21, excrement.
to forsake

Copt. KCA3,

khaau-ti

khaa
@
I ^ ^

unguent

[,

Rec.

o,

(3 (3

1 Jk\\\\

of aromatic

53,

3,

II

ReC

^'

gums and

spices

'

3>

48

*j

?/A

<2

Israel Stele

khaam

J\

a " ki " dS

'

to attack, to force, to injure,

to break down.

khaara, khaara

X
12,

<

^f H

spices;

Copt.

khaana
f\

T. 144, N. 540, a pair of sandals.

90, incense,

5,

(?)

stupid,

food,

un-

silly,

>'

^.'

wise, fool.

khaana J

fi

V
"^
JT^i]

^4

I)

%>
//

&
r~^

Thes.

khai

edible

seeds

fruit; Copt.

to descend, to

or

^>pe.

go down.

<2

1203, grace, favour;

khai

compare Heb. 7H(?)

Nastasen Stele 39,

"Ml,

khaa
.A

a -A

Rec. 21, 92,

sake, to cast aside,

Rec. 147, 17,

ii-t

T v\

a rr^ _A

to

to slay, to defeat, to overthrow.

a y\

reject,

to leave, toforto

1o

M ^1

_J

Ia

abandon, to
i

cast away, to release, to slip

<? "7L

tothrow

'I:k^

khaa ha
turn the back.

"V

f|

H'

away from, to yield,

rejected, forsaken ;
Copt.

acajou,
,

to

'

slaughter, massacre, ruin.

khai-ti T

Thes.

1202,

KH
Khaitiu T

o &

%
Jmll VHJ J
fill

T "^\

Ob. /j EJ

''^^

flfl

i
'

gods who slaughter the enemies of

KH

th

?^ ^\
Jm.

Khaibittiu (?)

TOO
H il

!,

^~$l

dfl

529

Tomb Ram.

^'

a S rou P

2 ^'

khair

Ra and

shadow gods.

^^

[|(j

(JO

>

street ,

Osiris.

quarter

khait

;J(j(|^

the king's highway

Copt.

garden, courtyard

khait
a
,

plur.

khau

khai

,<Lerr.

Copt.

o
III

sickness, a kind of disease

be high, to

to

lift

Rec. 29,

up =
evening, twilight, darkness, early night

\\

Copt.

e*mjH, cnrcyH.

Khai
alted one

"

1^^
a

Khait
a

title

Rev

A'

"
I3> 2s>

Ex-

of Ra.

title

5,

vj&Ti*

of Uatchit of

khaui T "^\
i >m

Ombos

),

ii, a

benighted

^=3

\\

khai T

."'

leather bag, sling.

V&, Leyd. Pap.

U 21

khau 0T"^\ ^K^7,P.

II, 130,

Ombos.

khai[t]

ifl

traveller.

IV

753.
^ UJ
,

grain, wheat.

I'v-.
4.
tkA. yr
5 _CEvS
O

.
'

Rec. 27, 225,

Pot,'
^

Nav. Bubas. 51

581,

altar- vessel,

plur.

milk-bowl,

o
altar, table for offerings.

tb-t

:-

jqyf

khau-t

scales.

khau-t

:i-^-

11

pan of the

(j

11?.
5.3, T. 33.,

T-V. f^si,
J&

Ji
good and bad,
I

'
i

i'

the

in

"|

divine shadow.

Copt.

O)

iv,

56,

'^
\

1*?L

the
J|, iv, 498,

the shadow-house of Ra.

table for offer

altar>

ml T
"fV^^

ings

Ra

shadow of Ra;

World

"

khaib-t neter

khaib-t

other

tfl'

Rea

J 7'

I4 9'

cyHire.
2

i.

Copt.

KH
kha

T "vX %\
i >m Jr

sheep or goat;

W>

530

the

khabit

77, carcase of a

I,

KH

plur.

| jj^J

amulet

vulture

v*

^ ^'

(Lacau).

khabu

"^ J

U. 302,

Rec. 29, 148,

Peasant 15 skins,

khau-t
*

khau

fl

1,

into

an

Rec. 21, 81, to

Ik J ^

Jll

<te==> hi

pppotamus
l

^ Mi
<S2>

JTour.

A'

confederate

prophesy during a frenzy.

ecstasy, to

khabar

A.Z. 35, 17, the gunwale

of a boat.

MI'

7 "L
<\
AsJ i,
khau(?) * _ffi^
o f\ U
fall

'

hides.

-L <=>

<?

khabru J
5

khab

-QHT

n
t!
J

^^"
U
Rev

14, 137,

As. 1908, 303, companion,

compare Heb.

-,,-,

Rev.

Copt.

cu&Kp.

Rev. 13, 24,

j,

fl

image>

'

trans "

formations.

to shine or sparkle like a star.

khabs
X,

'

to

do homage,

(2 ?

I,

L-fl'

nn

^fi

to bend, to bow,

to be bowed.

bend the shoulders

in

<

538, 565,

?nri

M. 87,

fY

<?

^'lUh'UPV'L
H

to

64

P.
fl,

star,

luminary; plur.

homage.

'

khabb
<3

oneself;

wreathe

a
(?)

II

II

T,
Ji

-<n

-^

K,

Peasant

107,

^S a&J
to decorate (?)
_n?s- *

bow

Thes. 1202, to

to

nn^

Khabsu
ill'

moral obliquity, fraud,

khabu T

guile, deceit.

J %H('

"^\

Rec

2I

92>

>

I,
*.

j_

JI'm'

^I/U) ***'
Pap.

Ani
"

el/

19,

in

in
i,

Berg.

23,

the

Lamps," the 36 Dekans.

khabs

shadow, warped, bent, or twisted (of wood) by

the heat.

the neck, shoulder.

khab-t T

TyTl
Q V*
KIlclU

part of a

'

khab

Rec. 13, 25, lamp, light; Copt.

part of a crown.
C^\

\^

waggon

khab

JSep. I*

,fic,

Khabsit

fl

or chariot.

Amen

>

"

crescent, a crescent-

shaped object.

fl

ft

the goddess

Ion'
khabs-t
A.Z. 1908, 17.

who

lighted

up the Elysian
Fields

"

7'

T'

KH
khabs

khabs 1
J

[I

KH

khamm

pavilion of a ship.

531

heat, fire, hot, fever

a kind of goose.

Rev.

P.

a
M. 540, N.

4I

Copt.

khamm

khabs

n,

474,
'

1119,
<5

Book

long-bearded.

khabsi

hippopotamus

kham

(?)

a part of

Leyd. Pap. 10,

offices.

(?

khabsti

"rooter up,"

the

name

K\

V
|

\'

<<di ss er '"

flower.

of a dog.

n,

..

khams T
4

to seize, to grasp; see

ii, 169, a

ft

(1

II!

-D ,
OOo'

1\ tf
1
4_M*^

Rev.

000*

substance used for cleaning purposes.

khann

kham
15,

Osiris 24,

the body, chin

2.

Honouring

to hasten, swift.

khabsit

khafa

of

haven, harbour.

IV, 1073, Rec.

khann-t J ^ w

CJ

Shipwreck 87, 161,

T t\ ^_a,
f*W\*
ZS

**?\

"\A/\ftAA

Rec.

24, core, kernel;

2,

AMAAA Q

IV, 927,

khann

retuij^^^lln'

A.Z. 1868, 12, anklet.

Karn. 52,

/vwwv

khanakh

\\

a winnowing instrument, mill;

Heremheb
L^/l'

3,

i'.M.^

31

^ ^Z/i'

Israel Stele l6

'

be burdened, occupied, to have

fluence over someone, to gain the
mastery.
to

^1\

khamiu

wooden

tool,

var.

Rev. 13, 123.

khanin

to

13, 27,

^^

bend, to bow, to submit, to bend away (of a

ship),

t\

Vv&$,

I,

in-

49

IWc2=^'I
loiNI

>Rev-"'"9'

Rev.-

1 6,
14,
fight,
struggle, rebellion.

khanf

U. 112, N. 421,

sacrificial

cakes.
-WWVA

khanr
Rev.

9,

28,

silent (?)

helpless, men
in homage.

bowing

<=^>,

III
Mar.

MI

khamiu

G[

Karn.

55,

'

74,

w<:

x
U_4

j,
4

'
i

drive or chase away, to carry away, to seize.

see

khanr

kham

Tl^t^O,

Rec. 32, 8 1, to embrace.

fright

kham

f]\

'4'

burning

<6eju.,

hot;

Copt.

g,

a
1

^1

r*fyf<M <^

<K\

^?

J^ MI

to

be out of one's mind through

or terror, to

flflt

si' A

be struck speechless with

_

fear;

_m

5:S,

name

of Aapep.

2 L 2

EH

532

KH

>V

'

Khanr....
Qi

aaj m)||

Nesi-Amsu

khar-t
,

form of Aapep.

32, 34, a

Israel Stele

Uk,
MI

4 _E^

27,

khanr

IV, 669,

a corselet.

khanre
Chabas Mel.

1045, widow;

^,IV,

two widows,
182, a weapon, harness

3, i,

khanref

\\

khar-t

(?)

Anastasi

ffi,

I,

Isis

i.e.,

^^

^\

and Nephthys.

"
B.D. 169, 26, a

^^^" ^^,

kind of goose

(?)

plur.

i,

kharr

khar

I,

(for

khaprr)

<^>

Jour.

Jj\,
i

CiJ

As. 1908, 498, scarab.

<=:>
^^''
I^T' !
food, fodder

Rev

Hymn

Kharu T

65,

to

21,

14,

fa, IV, 743,

fly;

jSsi

khar 1*=*-, I
4 cr-n' 4

to Nile, 4, 8, 9,
to remove.

Rev.

3, 3, 4, 14,

^5pe.

Copt. g,pe,

native of Palestine or Syria;

Mi, a

Heb.

a quarter of a town or

village,

Copt.

city, street;

khara
1 .S^ljlj e

lower,

,
,

Kharibt

ibtj

downwards.

kharr-t

iii

open space,
a

waste ground, desert ; plur.

III, 2290,

khar
Copt.

aafi<a

:L.D.

.235,111

woman

a Jm
Mr-r

of Palestine or Syria

khara

Heb.

Rev. 12, 25,

16.

Rev. n, 167, to weave,

*
in

child,

,A.X

youth,

5,

servant;

ment

,JUL,LX

khara (?)

khari T

*"=>

khar-aa T -&&

old

man

ffl

workman, weaver

),

Rev.

13,

37

Rev.

12,

26,

Rev.

12,

41,

12,

to

destroy,

Copt,
to

xe

spoil;

Copt. cyuuX, uji-p,

\\

khari

\\

widower.

Nesi-Amsu

to

descend.

kharb

*&'^()
14,

thong, strap.

Jl

Rev.

gar-

Copt.

khari

^^

stuff,

Copt.

TO,

Copt.

(?)

khar

32, 40, a form of Aapep.

KH

533

Rev.

kharpi

n,

167, navel

KH

khas

a kind of

),

haste, swift

kharf
to

260,

contradict;

Copt.

.A

JTTO.

T ^|\

khas T
1908,

<K\

P "^S

Sphinx Stele

make

IV, 658, to

cake, a loaf.

As.

T
S

Sphinx Stele 6,

kharpsa

Jour.

Copt.

khasu

Pap. 3024, 95,

tftopq.

swampy

kharn

^e=>,grain.

N. 1098,
(^

%^

kharkhes

IT ,M.

_2^

Kharsta T
162, 5, a form of

"^
Ra

"^^

j8, 179

>

4 6l

>

o 1

Hh

suffer,

khas

p,

P.S.B.

khasb T
see

ravine, canal.

'

If

1^?' ReC

5'

khakhiu
,

*^.

make

Peasant 229, to

speedy, to be quick, swift

swift,

1908,

tired

J (1

im
khasf T

^\

khaser

fj fl<

29

'

haste, to

be

khast

(?)

Nastasen Stele 44, lamp ;

Ebers Pa P-

P *^~,

to swell,

=>\ ^
=

p. 350,

much

P.

cg^D,

^\

Hearst Pap.

&, Peasant

213,

204

(?)

foreign land

(?)

j\

Qfl, Peasant 208,

man who

T
<5

foreign lands

Copt.

neck; see J?
^^

f ^,

a kind of land,

plur.

and

land

IV, 343, 645,

..

III

>

necropolis in the

IV, 480, the nine foreign lands.

^^,
Q
\\

a dweller on
Ci

'

fx/v

fx^n

c?

*V\

plur.

^v

f^/^/1

M5i

^^

Alffl-'.x\i^'*iiil
f^^l JX

khakha ?T
si

fyyi

-fr

<)&.).

khakhai^

A.Z.

speaks without

3jv
;

1 1,

r\/\/i

hills

khasti
(?,

fX/X/1 TV

u. 536,

5, 2, fv/vo, district,

d KXyj

all

thought, glib.

khakha

^ H <^

i,

of ready mind, willing.

hasty of mouth," a

22>

to scatter a storm.

?i

"

"'

tumour.

*~

speedy, rapid runners.

khakh re T

'

45, 140, foreign countries, lands.

see

khakh ab T "^^
man

Copt.

Iamp wicks

N. 1041, to drive away,

desert

293,

jgJl'

khaskhet T
,

be

to

a kind of resinous plant, cassia

Israel Stele 20,

"

to

khakh T "^\

l^A^'

Jj,

'

-ff

As.

Jour.

B.D.

"%$
i

f]

^H

[g]

m'

Gr. \a\Ktov, ^a\Kia.

If

va,

Amen.

or of

khart T

151

(j

"^

517, be fettered (?)

"

khargenn J

khasi

marshes.

districts,

,2

rv/vn'

C^l

f^^^

?flf1(2

;,beak(?)ofabird.
A.Z. 45, 131, to cut,
to shave.

foreigners barbarians.
2

i.

\\

KH
Khastiu

great tribes of the Sudan.

ichneumon

P.S.B. 7, 194,

^^

khasti(?)
v '
Q

khatru

the four

II

KH

[534]

IV,

n8o

khatha

\\

khast(th) J

A.Z.

of

place
i

Chron.

Copt.

^3W)f), IV, 781,

protection

(?)

Heb.

compare

a refuge

xvi, 38.

1907, 46, northern foreign land

khathakhatha

lands of the south

dough

foreign lands of the west;

r\/\/v
v.

334-' f re ig n

IV,

>

4=

(?)

bread of some kind.

c

khat 7
"^\

r^^l HI, 138, the countries of the nine great

peoples who fight with the bow.

S^

ex(var.

hausted, tired.

'

khat - ab

Khashairsha T MjT
i^^^ll
in, *8 3

TtM
^^^

_s*a

{]

W ^ -* KM 1v
3

Persian

7<

|f

4-

<-

Xerxes ;

khaqu ^-? ^,

enemy.

khaqa

Q.
\\

o
Q^| Q

khat T v\
i

Rev. 12, 69, powder.

111

6l > razors >

5 5'

hair-cutting knives.

HI

TA

dough, bread

kliati 1 *K\

khat T

tne necr Pli s of Denderah.

u-"-vi

khatch

T "^x "^
i

_^.

^TTii

khap

U. 547,

exhaustion, weariness.

U,

kha, khai

var.

(1

form, image, similitude.

,1-'--.l
a

a
D

149

145, 82, 86,

wicked ;

gods

24,

(Saite)

BD
'

var.

(in

Nubian

like the sun, or like a

"

Mar. Aby.

I,

44,

a festal procession)

Kha kha

JO'<^^,N.

94,

(=

/-r

"V

Jl

\,

T.

N. 84), to
;

Arab.

king on his throne, to

278,

kill,

p.

\\

crowned

Copt.

U. 524, T. 330

59,

Heb.

Rec. 33,79,

a rising, a manifestation

IV, 361, shining with crowns.

tribe.

M. 26

to slay; Copt.

compare

..

Annales IV, 131, the name of a nation or

?<=>

140), to rise

two halves of heaven.

m
khateb
Q

Ill,

ascend, to shine, to appear (of a god or king in

the goddess of <c

P. 174, the

texts, e.g.,

Khatt-Satt

u. 552,1^.634,

hostile to the

a~

(Sai'te)

khata

204,

loaves of bread.

Ehati
B.D.

P.

barber.

Mar Karn>
o

Babyi. y

4~-

<MT<T

khaqu

Heb

?TT>

ftl

enttmpn,

chaid.

c*iiwtpn_,
<T~

weak-hearted,

timid, coward, a term of abuse applied to an

Ijij

"

0-

L.D.

'

KH

KH

appearance of a god or king, the

or

rising

535

etc.

crown, rings, sceptre, necklace,

kha neter

ctj<&-.

A A

'-I

(1(1

Kha-mut-f

5 ^

fl

name

21, 156, the

/

|,

23

Kha-eni'Maat

name

the

<^]1,
o (Ul

uraeus-goddess.

1\
wN

Copt.

'

Kha-urit

ascending of the throne by the king, splendour,

radiance, brilliance, a king's ornaments, i.e.,

P.S.B.

\^,
HI

of a sacred barge of Osiris.

"

\\ "

i\

Cuite 20,

^,

the rising or mani-

festation of a

god or king, a procession

a god or king is shown to the people.

in

which

sJ

Kha-neferu-en-Ra
Thes. 31, the goddess of the

ist

"

'

V_/

v^ft^yVA

'

X O

hour of the day.

khait
furnace, fire-place, caul-

dron.

on

is':
chamber

the

in

i'

on'^c

H'-

!'

khau

kha,

which a god or king appears.

Q
2

VJr

T7
(2 ''c

656,

in

Anastasi

26,

I,

f)

t)>\

(0V

the crown of the kin" of

Jl

T)

1]

Wl

01

i,

~Qe~ni' S iJfUi' Q s^. S

Q
Q
s e ni
1^7.
Q
armour,
implements;
(JOT
^-^
a
^-^0

Egypt.

i-

!,

arms,

'

tools,

kha

coronation,

^^ *
'

coronation festival

"I

vE?^

a happy coronation

H ^

or bandlet of
a crown.

tie

-/i'

cio

" /= ^=

ja&; the name of a ship of Amasis

,

V**^

A
A /-V

name

the

leather

khai

O <^
/wwvT

of an

title

Rev. 13,

players on

KMit

"Jl,
O ill

BD
'

X|

<wi

(?)

4, to kill,

Rev.

'

te )

"3,

goddess.

14,

n,

je\

khau (?)

disgraceful,

miner

shame-

ful, inferior.

khaur(?) Jj^^rf

official.

(Nubia).

( Sa

an instrument.

Mar. Aby. 11,23,17,

Bow

engraved,, inscribed (?)

(?)

^.

a worker in

(?)

61, to
build, builder.

khaus
(sic)

the crown of the land of the

to slay; Copt.

stone,

war tunic

of the pyramid of King

kM-khenti

arms and weapons.

khaikh

I.

Mer-en-Ra.

khaSti-t

<r:

/VAAAAA

fl

>

khai

Kha-nefer Mer-en-Ra

I,

iv, 422, the

Amen.

Kha-em-Men-nefer

/\

khat

Kha-aakhu-t
of a shrine of

Ijfl

"Mil

the festival of the

king's coronation.

IV, 648,

111'

khaift]

name

ra

'

khaut (?)

&,

Peasant

227, a kind of fisherman; var.

kham
D

T. 294, agod(?)

^\

Kha-a

T uat X, a divine bowman.

L.D. Ill, I40E, to suppress, to make to

bow; see

w =

EL

V\

fk

vN

.
.

L 4

KH
kham

khar

536

KH

khibarr (?)

neck, throat.

unguent, incense.
'

khipenpenu
khar

.
<

%, a fish;

A.Z. 1878, 49, skin, hide.

see

khar

khipt pennu
-n

Rec.

\\

|l

slaughtering knife
f^

ho_ U

If
fin
-Hilda

of

bitterness

Rev.

$5^,

21,

14,

f^} "^f\
TV

v\

fl

wv n

Genesis

vi,

'

"&\

fl

TA^ U

violence, evil,

TT
O

Kx^

u.

kind of

3-

f\.

AV

K.I1U.S

Q^n
T T

compare Heb.

<s^
^

a kind

2=::^^,

IrViinno

Copt. <5"bpxe.
n ^v
11
\~t\
n
IT rm o

/w*

fish.

khim'tha

be angry, to rage.

6, 1 08, to

khart

i-aai^,

\\

a kind of cake.

fl

y3

'

'

khinr

be

to

111
L=/l
destroyed, to be robbed.

lost,

or

rv'R L_=/l, to build.

khi(?)

khi
1400,

(jlj.T.

khinru

312

^(j.as.so,

L.D.

(|(]^;,

L.U.
Festschrift

khi

to cry

ir,

117,

out loudly.

\\

harness, trappings.

III,

because.

for,

>

name.

Ill, 160, 165, a Hittite

khirhu

(?)

teeth.

khirrteb <

y, Nastasen

Stele 38, a vessel.

\\

khirsh
Rev.

n,

\\

to raise up, to support, to

the Nile)

khi

86, to

be high, to

rise (of

[1/1

3^3

I2

>

nigh-pitched

>

Heb.

25,

IsN,

i
1]

compare

9,

Amen.

4,

16,

\\

high place,
heaven, sky.

one of the four supporters

of the sky.
ft

ffi

the Exalted

Vl VI'
,

a kind of worked

'

\\

high ground.

khi

Khi

voice.

slippery ground;
Psalm
xxxv, 6.
JlipSp ,H,
I,

khiret

khi

^ <=-

khirqatata
Anastasi

Copt. OJUM.

Rev

Demot. Cat
u Ji>*

lift,

i.e.,

One,
God.

Rec. 27, 87, winged disk.

cloth or

\\

khikhi

j\
\\

down

\\

\\

\\

like a bird of prey

\\

\\

to

swoop
a

\\

stuff.

man

\\

of hurried steps.

khikhi
1913,

125,

dust;

Copt.

a oe!

ffl.

cgujicy, cyicg.

Khisharsha

\\

O QQ

frltl

the sky, heaven.

Xerxes

Khit
Rec.

27, 189,

Ml

<=>,

Denderah

see

khita

a goddess of the East.

khiuaut(?)

II, 55,

wrath,

O,

a kind of

khithana
\\

'

Nubian (?) perfume

fj "^ f|

rage,

fury

[, wine, grapes.

\\

(?)

KH
khu

[537]

KH

KH
khui (khi)'
@

var

i
IV, 1152, bricklayer, brickmaker.

(?)

??M

<?>

KH

\\ o

vegetable paste, unguent

khua

538

khut

to

abound, to be abundant.

khuau

ii''
i

.e

flame.

fire,

Leyd. Pap.

Ehuait

Nesi-Amsu

R.G.
i,

"=[],

,j

khut-t

rich

man, gentleman

^, Rec.

C^3

35, 138, evil.

I,

43, steps of

a tomb.

to
rr?

to build

khui

(2

(Jo,

Rec. 36,

see

khumen-t

'

'

^AAftA^

"

/WWVA

gr*

fish

;*

var.

'

kheb
Stele

to sting (of a scorpion).

to bite.

Q Ji'

khunnu o

khunnu

'

IV)

^ A,

t^- ^.>

n "^

>
tt
*d k_JJ

1
9

to subtract (in

(?)

^!J.!J,

HA
^ ^u JAs

25,

^: n

drink offerings.

1080, animals for sacrifice

Heruemheb

,
i

1231,

J\'

(1

>

-_l

<,N.

189,

-fl,

khun-t

a fisher

fish.

V ,,v v (?)

''j&

^^,

khet (khetch)

'

khunn Q

a fisher for khet

khutch[u]

ujHcm.
for

Metternich
'

khutu

Copt.

altar;

173,

'f

khus.

Rev. 14,34,

cyHire,

khun

8, 2

khut

66, a goddess, a
form of Hathor.

23:

khuas

<$

food.

~~",

opulent

rich,

-GUNS

khu

be

to

P.

459,

Rev.

13, 68, to diminish,

carry away, to
down, to

to

arithmetic),

withdraw, to transfer, to pilfer, to cut

destroy, to lay waste, to deceive, to defraud

messenger.
=>

Khurab (?) O "%

Tf \f

B "?-

7'

bird-goddess.

Rev.

khukha

Copt.

kheb-t

104,

iv,

14, 137, seeds;

Copt, cyoeicy.

khUS
khus

to slay, to

distribution, apportioning, cut, division, a hurt,

kill.

mean,

%>

L.D. III,

14013,

little

(as

opposed to

Edfu

II, 61,

),

weak; Copt.

khebit
Thes. 1297, IV, 807,

*Q\

khebti

destruction.

"
1

^'

\\

waster,

-^^,
7>^

destroyer,

J
kheb-t
khUB-t

:^,IV,

n/J

khuskhus O %>

O
fl

to build carefully

and

well.

ii 4 i,thecrush-

ing of grain.

0, Thes. 1323,

23,

J^
^ ^,

cr^,

J ^,

Re,-.

31, 29, place of destruction, den, cave, torture-

chamber, slaughter-house

plur.

KH

539

KH

Khebitt-sah-t-neter

Jn

khebkheb

JL

Rec.

ff

\\

6,

9,

to

of the seven divine Cows.

1

J
n

"mnmr

khebkheb

kheb

to destroy.

kill,

khebb

khebkheb

-ff-

142,

khebkheb-t

Khebit-heri-snef,

S~

(j

khebkheb
i
-^\

pot, vessel; plur.

destruction.

etc.

S*.

fl

[1 [I

fl

B. D.

^L
T'T'

kheba

&

U, vase,

vessel, pot.

to bow, to bend, to make

to bend.

']

3kT

145

kheba

146, the i7th Pylon of Sekhet-Aaru.

kheb

dance

to

see

lT

\\

khebait
do gymnastic

to dance, to

kheb-t

feats.

j\

Rec. 29, 166, tumbling

jxY,iv,ii6
*A

2,

kheba

dance.

AZ

JIT
T

khebb

'

-J ^J

45> I2S-' IV>

386, to dance.

Hymn
23

acrobats

khebu

to Nile

kheb

^,

1)

9,

9 J J^ "^

Qv

1062,

flame, fire;

Leyd. Pap.

A.Z. 1905, 28,

^3L, Peasant

9J

_2,

(j

1]

^^

^d

ft

cut
I

off,

to shorten, to

make

to diminish, to

to cease, to destroy,

Rec

32

'

Si,

wasp; Gr.

ll,

'

kheba-t

Pea-

^Jj

sant 143, diminution, lack, loss.

\$7, Dream

Stele 6,

kheba -^

H^

marsh, swamp.

"^

Peasant

= kheb-t)

i]

-S\

__

cave, hole, den, cavern.

kheb 9 lU^I,
MI
Jl

J)
"

honey plant
,

^-^

286, faces lacking [intelligence].

khebai-t

"

Metternich Stele 187,

kheb

i,

to exhaust, lack, loss.

kheb

9,

>

boiling lake.

Pap. 90,

.
Peasant' 112,
"R^. "%\ .SL/I'

^, hippopotamus.

^s

IV,

dancing women.

girls,

a>

453,

kheb

'.

nasts.

kheb

16,

jars.

j]

Rec.

^O,

<tjjo,

cutting-

board, carpenter's bench, trap, snare.

^^^AA

155, (Rubric),

immersed.

to steep in water, be

force open, to

B.D.

Jp^'A^,

break or

to

break,

^"^,

Ebers

khebar

or flower.

lotus.

O k_=/l

to be associated with, to

be a friend, neighbour, orally; compare Heb.

inn.

KH
khebar
21,

84,

^ ^ ^ ^,

associate,

friend,

540

khebsu

Rec.

n n

Heb.

ally;

KH

ploughed land;

plur.

-=i!

Copt.

make

cy& H P

-?\

\>

X V>

IV, 746,

_ZT

111

<3>

a league with.

\\

khebaru

IV, 1051, ploughed

J k

khebs-ta

boats, ships.

"^I-

khebasi 0J"
khebati

fields.

<

=^==, M. 696, P. 305,

a plough,
hoe.

/!'

0J

fl

9S>

Rec 29 I47
'

'

'

'

\\

1912, 56, to abuse, to disapprove.

kheben

IV

]^,

J$

chamber

4,

'

cr~zi

office,

house

(?)

"

kheben-t

Po

Khebnit

.a

fl

J\

4,

goddess

(?)

75-

21

@ J\u ^
^ a U. 570,
n /www
.

J/www
X

e x

fraud,

deceit,

Rec.

3, 50,

86, the

5,

ceremony of

J\
n

digging up the earth at the festival of commemoration of ancestors. Other forms are

fl

,01
J
Jl^ X

moral obliquity,

tt
JAW
^5

RD

J,

J!

kheben-t

girdle, belt.

khebss-ta

=-

P. 581,

lie,

,N. 9 2 S

Tuat

vm, a

defect, sin, evil, wickedness.

khebenti

Jp

[1 11

[1

AA/WVV

Khebsi-ta

\\

god

of the Circle Seherit-baiu-s.

\\

W
1107,

IV Io8l

^^jj

]|

sinner, criminal;

'

>

j3f>

offender,

J
I

IV, 9 69,Thes. 1481,

khebekh
'

Jn v

0JJ^
u 38, T
-

J 9,
fl

strike, to

Khebsit

310, to
destroy (?)

J J

Hh. 437,
\^> Vts

UA

Jl

525,

^\

V^,

2i

&
to dig up,

to plough,

Rec. 30, 68,

217,

27,

ibid.

Jl

-51,

10,

dd
fl

YTS

beard.

^{~ ~n, T. 166,

\.,\J. 622, M. 176, N. 688,

0J ^

^, Shipwreck 63,

-f\

liuu

J\
5,

ibid.

Hetep-hemt.

^,

||(|

QVr\>

khebs-t
Rec. 33,

O ^\'

fl
I

see

JAkhebsjp,u.

]
Jl

khebsit

khebekh o * x =
J

Tk

plur.

j\

%>

fl

_ZT

\,tail_;0J^

^,

the lower hairy part of the body.

khebsu
khebsti

fl

<>

s^,

% ^

a plough,

Khebestiu(P)
digger, plough-

*|

"

-9

man; 7|lS&hl^/).
O
J
I

-^-^-

jT
O

io

SL

Njarwi.
!I

Wort
rt>
*

^.

1067.

IV, 345, the

khebsti

name

*& ')&$'

of a people in the South.

fl (1
Jl
\\

Cl
v

P art of a
,

" ow n
,

or

diadem

KH
khebs-t

*>

mat or

grass

jS'o'jlilf^ja

khep

fl

^",
<s^

s==a

A.Z.

Edfft

jj

khebt

^-j

o c=3

^^
ii

5,

pour out to
vomit, vomit.
'

80, a title of
the Nile-god.

I,

Q ^SV

^SV shame, disgrace ;

,

Pap.

Amen.

>

M. 695

of

khep

khebt

death

6, 2,

(?)

Leyd.

Copt.

to dislike,

5,

khepp

to loathe, evil-doer, horror.

n

A.

khebt-t

<~~**~^ ..

^b,

j\

c\

cfi3

khebetch

J "^

kheppu

J*^,
i

=t

~Y

Jj

U. 434,

uncouth words.

strangers, foreigners, strange or

to

Jr

D D

,.

kheput

khepput

in two, to force together.

Kbebetch

alien.

J^!,-g!

D D $j, D

u. 434, T. 249,

H, to be strange,

^fc^-g.

^i

horrible, disgraceful, or terrible things.

bend

,--D,

n-t*

to
,

1907,

'

name

traveller," a

Ra.

Khep

"

step, advance.

a piece of furniture.

khebseth

J\

Khepi

ssx^ i a diving bird.

khebsta
(?)

..

knepp-t

"

khebS

pillow

11.

an amulet.

EH

541]

var.

strange things.

Rec. 10,62, foreigners

i,Hh. 536.

T. 249, a sky-god.

J^.,

Khebetchtch
200, a sky-god.

Vhfir*
kheP

C^

Jj,

^
O ()
CS.
^>'W'W^ ^
u

==>.-

Rec. 27, 88, he creates what

khep

Rec. 30,

\\

<ci

^\

scalpel, knife.

khep-t

<jf^,Rec. 24,

a kind of goose, bird.

khepp DeD ^f~j!>

~ = !^.

khep-t

khep-t

Copt.

is;

(?)-t

60, lion.

Love Son g s

s.

I2

to play a musical instrument.

khepiu

|,

those

who

are

khepp

Rec
D D

khep-tchesef-anta

khep
hand
Rev.

<?,
v

(2(?),

palm of the

\Y,
o Jr

as a measure, grasp,

fist

plur.

(I

khepanen

ii, 182.

khepi

>,

made

kind of incense

'

16 >

'5.

\\ III"

"tears
of gum."

G 5>

^^

of anti.

^ ^^

A/sA^AA

,*K'

waterfowl.

N. 856,

^3

2 20,

IV,

sail (of

.-^tav.

to go, to travel, to march, to

a boat), to fly

away

khep4-t

(of birds), to flow

<?(]
D 1 SJ-T^

!,

Roller, 4 , s

kheparer
116 =

(of water).

Rec.

2,

3 o, 6,

D<r=>W

N.

100, flower, flowing.

khepi
*

khep-t
i

i_

KLiepp

Q-A

step, advance.
,

Q
,

to

move ;

see

sun

(|

|](|Q,

beetle

Thes. 420, a

name

of the spring

KH

f
Tomb

Khepi (Khepri)
Seti

I,

khepi

kheperu

of

wooden

l|

Rec.

kheper-t
to

khepenu

be

what
n

t
III'

kind

of

fish,

exists,

n A

a measure

,U.

32,

have being,

<=> !$ =

GOJUJTl

n-~

-f-cuujne; Copt, cyoone;

thy

_n_

at

A_D^^
D

>

/lAftA^A

662

>

V"

g$

Khepera

Zr^,

\j

-J*

self-made,

"^ HO

who create

\\

Tuat XII, the i2th Division of

to

form, manifestation, shape, simili-

tude, image, change, transformation

plur.

|jj

^,

non-

773>

^ V>

9 6 ^'

_zr

Rec. 36, 156;

do everything

made

W|
V

'

Ta-tanen;

\\

Creat i n 8

-^|

of

ist

form of

2nd form of Ta-tanen;

or

3rd
III!

form

of

Ta-tanen

4th form of Ta-tanen.

$!

self-produced;
myself.

every form

*
"^\\,

II

?
'

li

"

ac-

^ <=

<=. Q
;

beings

to

IV, 1014, making them

in everything
cording to the wish of his heart

i,

to

WAAA

(5

Ui

ft

he pleaseth

once;

name what ?

occurrences

exist, events,

M<^>
H
w ct=,i

181,

someone or something,

N. 1229, there was not

is

Oil
o

into being, to happen, to fashion,

make, to bring into being,

transform oneself;

happen

is,

the Tuat.

to be, to exist, to

to take the form of

to

what

come

existent;

85,

Kheper-keku-kha-mesut

i8,Q=:

to form, to create, to

M.

>,

the things that are.

(?)

:.

subsist, to

I,

P. 63,

\\

kheper

@
W <=> %>

things that are.

<=r>illll
,

<=>
Q
wo

beings or things that

fatted fish (?)

khepen

16, 56, posterity.

kheprit
a

fat birds

or other creatures.

khepnen

$ =

'

r\AAWV\ Ill

opposed

fat.

r^

as

khepriu en henti

object.

see

to posterity,

men and women

living

khepush

khepen

II,

MS

Jl

49).

a figure, similitude.

KH

one of the 75 forms of Ra (No.

khepu

542

transformations which the deceased might make

in
the Tuat; see B.D. Chapters LXXIX-

LXXXVIII.

KH
kheper jg =

KH

Khepera

Cancer, the sign of the

(i)

Wrt,

Zodiac; (2)

[543

Thes. 412, the spring equinox and the spring

fl

$^-

M.

460,

U. 476,

Khepera

D
a beetle

(scara-

baeus sacer).

Khepera

^
84

Kheprer
,

gf^, u. 277, g
N. 619,
^^^' R
L

856,

747,

<::::>

3^

N. 975,

f$

'

Ib*

'

$1

-^ 1

(i) a

the

(I

&'*

*fj

$*
sQ*~-

f)

jl

see

'

Ra

Tomb of Seti I,

(1

(No.

1).

Tuat IV

* Q f 'V

V
,

one

|,

'

(j^i

J-K.S. II,

Denderah IV,

9,

J"j

winged solar-disk

(2) a guardian of

2th Pylon.

Khepera

^^
"1 vc
[)

^ <=>(](),

iii
god of the 1 2th hour of the night.

Khepri

<=::>

"*

and

u. 4 77,

I,

fill

j}j

ij

fc*

?& <=>

of the 75 forms of

N. 747,

=>

produces every form of his being.

Khepera

kheprer, kheprera

**

"Ufl^
who

itself.

j})

(|

Kheper, Kheprer;

the rising sun; (3)'

If

the beetle "god

$f

the 75 forms of

Tomb

of Seti

the

one of

I,

01) jjji

Ra(No.

2).

the sacred beetle itself; the Creator of the

Khepri

world.

Kheper, Kheprer Q-cr^j^N.

,

Rec. 31, 163,

^(jjj-mw, $|)(] |,Tuatix,a

magical serpent-boat with human heads and
137,

wings.

ibid. 31, 25,

gj=> $,

Khepri

Rec. 27, 217

'

see

Khepera.

T. 254,

D
',T. 105, N.
P. Sjo,

N. 856,

19, P.

N. 702,

<

jjj

653, M. 755,

M.

.,

N. 12 10, the

J^,

>

Rec. 27, 220, Khepru self-created.

duced Beetle-god (who was

self-pro-

^r> *

Kheprit

605,

o,

Den-

derah III, 24, Thes. 36, the goddess of the

8th hour of the day.

later identified with

Kheper-ankh

JJ^,

'^x, a beetle-

Kheper - Khenti - Amentt

Tuat VI, one of the nine

Kheper ^,
spirits

who

destroy the

Kheper gj

Tuat xi, a

head, guarding the

Kheper
standard to

damned.

staff,

with

Kheper-tchesef

the 75 forms of

Kheprit

Ra

Tomb

Seti

I,

I75) the great

one of

(No. 32).

Q
]$'

r\

fK

Tuat XII, a wind-goddess of dawn.

'

'

a beetle-

"^ p ^^ |,

g
$
title

=>

J2r|

himself.

B.u.

of several gods.

a medicine in which a be>

isaningredit

^Hm'W^H...' 4 ^

eo

(ft

i,

god who create d

Gr. alnoyevi'js, a

viior<-r

Ill,

(bull's skin).

Kheper - tchesef

tied.
j,

Rec

which the damned are

Kheprer

^, Cairo Pap.

human

Tuat vi, a jackal-headed

<

"fr^"

g od, C hief of the^Sfsqet

ith Gate.

^^

Or

fl

6J

=0=

KH
>

kheperu fS^
w (2

<=>
mrm

plur. f

(j(j

var.

116;

3,

8 3>

n,

Leyd.

to overthrow, to destroy, dead, death.

6, 2,

Jour. As. 1908, 285,

fe?,

As. 1908, 24

^(|[|^, Jour.

_.?, Rec.

Rev.

Pap.

khepri

socket

khept

a pot.

10,

KH

'

'?>

(j>

w ^^,
mUD

kheprer

Rechnun g en

544

8,^[](]e$,
Ujneepe,

wonder, miracle; Copt, cyrwpe,

a shameful person

\\

'

or thing, disgrace.

o\\

Khepau (Kheptiu?)

cy4>HpI.

$H^,
in

kheprur

*^

^P

Peasan

<cz>

?",

(medicinal

Tuat VIII, a group of drowned beings

in the

?).

Tuat.

'

$^

khepersh

khepekh
i

I,

of a

Q
man;

a crown, helmet.

khept, khept-ti

arm and shoulder

D tV

DSl

9.

V\ Q. c^ii o
c>|||' c^i. Jfo.'
o ?
organs, male and female.
plur.

crv, U. UQA, ill, 141,

C3H3
of an animal, the arm and shoulder;

khepesh
,

fore-leg

C~:V

dual

II

C7V

Q
arms of a man;

plur.
I

Vv

C^>

C?v* C?s/,

U. 513,

khef

Copt.

khef
Rev.

r-K-i

DC

Jl'

SI

"v^VN

strength, power, valour;

IV, 1082,

?*>.>

to over-

<

throw.

n,

**^^

n^=>

ji

plur.

khefi

^f^

>

"

"
(1(1

^,

Rec. 21, 15, things

iiii"^

Anastasi

^__

'

I,

^-

Copt.

n/i

=.

^>

726, swords.

P^

"*j=:

to be undone, to be laid waste, destroyed.

proved by documentary evidence

any weapon

1 1,

"*

62

sword,

A.Z. ,907, 125,

Israel Stele

@ n

khepesh

bow down.

to

khefiU

"
D
scimitar,
imitar,

shame, disgrace.

'

^=

IV, 974, lords of strength.

khepesh

khept

326,

1.

cyumcy.

khepesh

the genital

khept-t

TT
,

f,

Nastasen Stele

Herusatef Stele 75, the two

\\

45

shame ;

the buttocks, thighs, loins, the

fern.

P. 570,

N. 213, U. 119, N. 428

fore-leg of a beast,

(''],

r~fl~i

26,

4;

to see, to look upon.

khefi-t

blacksmith>s
i,

foundry, forge, armoury, place in which weapons

A.Z. 1908, 118, quaj',

shore, bank, landing-stage.

are stored.
to

khefkhef

heap up, to
collect.

AAAAAA
l.l

'7.

92.

khepesh
,

khepsha
(?)

<?

fl

(I

khefkhef

khefkhef-t

gift,

dowry

(?)

Rec.

14,

Q.
,

^-../a\

measure

[J

the constellation of the

Great Bear.

Copt.

50,

/ww^
,

to flood.

VA*

~wwv
,

U.

434,

T. 248, flood, deluge.

khefkhefu

'

^k^
.JTIIl'

dust storms (?)

dust.

KH
to be over

khefa
khefa-t

fullness,

P^

'

abundance.

.A

r\

'

93.

1905, 21,

K^^2
to-crnTJ

62 9

A.Z.

^^

IV, 312, a fortress of Thebes on

the west bank.

'

^^

kheft-her-s
in the

rope

Hh. 460,

Late forms are:

offerings.

CD'

*-^

>^

rv

khefa -t

Kheft-her-neb-st

swollen,
puffed up.

"k

y]

KH

full,

*.
1

545

R ^, Rec.

magical boat.

Kheft-ta

khefti

khefa
60. ti,

1 1

T. 267,

a v

-/i

<

to seize, to grasp, to

xi

iSSi

113, *^~

2,

T K\ -

Amen.

^ ^,
*JL

khefa-t

khefa s~

khefa

O d

clenched hand.

3, 56, fist,

*i!=L

O, I V,

20, a substance.

a P ac k et or bundle of
*$. A
^~" D
arrows.

~m~~

Kheta
name

4-

^
*^=^

^--3

^1
I

/.

Tl

^ ^
^^_

J_
^

^v

C4!.
-?

I;

Ji^

^i

Rec.

^%

plur.
jn

'

<^>.

^Lu^l.iiTl
^
c*
JR

Hh

'

'^

728

16,116,111
i,

*^=~

female enemy;

'

]^i'^)^^i'
.

M^

Jtt

/^.

of a serpent on the royal crown.

khefa-am A^_

1 1

8, 3,

fistful.

grasp,

423,

enemy, opponent; *
Rec.

M.

o,

/S&
,

capture, to plunder; varr. s^=^

*_

A^

<55i

579, N.

86, a goddess.

(],

Mfi, Peasant B.

*CL_

M.

P. 405,

l'

30, 67, a

Copt.

\J, a plant.

J*i

Kheftiu Asar

khefen ^^^(^3),

bread-cake, loaf.
,

kheft

/^\

front of,

y^

inasmuch

ing to, at what time,

with, together with, in

according

as,
for,

as,

Tuat VII, the foes of

Osiris.

Kheftiu Asar butchiu

correspond-

on behalf of.

Late forms
burnt foes of Osiris.

kheft-ami

Mi

B.D. 101,

10,
in, into.

kheft[i]

Kheftes

a,

child, boy,

girl.

hau - hesqit - Neha - her

kheft -her
(Nastasen Stele 20),

the front, what

is

varr.

in front,

before, face, countenance.

kheftu ^Z_ 3
N

"L^

Ci

12, 79, the

khem, khemi

i^\

U. 330

\N, likeness, image.

N. 938,

kheft-her
Rev.

the hour-goddess of the 7th Division of the Tuat.

^ ^L

liv

%*.

Peasant 287,

JU.
dromos of a temple.

KH
-JU,,

khem khar
~~, to bring to
'U.

Israel Stele 12,

:,

KH

("^Tfi

.JU.'

make an end

end, to cease, to
of,

546

to have

no knowledge

to disregard, to

of,

P. 646,

(Rev.), slave, servant.

_n_,
\\

\\

Pap. 3024, 57, ignorant.

khemi

\ 1\

s ,

foe,

is

unknown.

|N IN^ _n_,
_B^.B
ra

gjAXg/LX

khem-ni (?)

744, not unknown, nothing

khemm, khemmi

Copt.

to be ignorant

of,

fool
feign ignorance, to play the

M.

an

enemy,

fiend, worthless person

plur.

U. 416,

T. 237, Pap. 3024, 124, Leyd.

Pap.

7, 4,

\\

<
,'

to be ignorant, unlearned, inactive.

T -Ji

khem
name

unknown,

is

971, he

y&, IV,

he whose

God

i.e.,

*SV

JP>

Rev.

13, 112,

men

of nothing.

khemiu-urtu

c=.

who is not known, i.e., a stranger;

Rec. 26, 234,

he

_n_

dead;

J\

ignorant

man;

not his body,

felt

felt

X 1

ft

,)

Rev. 14,

Ji

rest not.

Ja*^-

<=>

Khemiu-hepu
\ \\

Leyd.

unknown

to

men,

j^r

rW

>

IV,
<wvw

to the Egyptians.

i.e.,

womb and go

without,

em khemt

',

em khem

khem

'

^K

J.K.S. II, 13, a class of stars;

"A/WVA

324,

the stars that

7,

! >

IN,

%\

he

219, the

V&, Peasant
'

Pap. 7,3;

i.e.,

daily.

Khemiu-hemu

destitute of;

A.Z. 1900, 28,

mouth

into her

come out of her

they

J.K.S. II, 13, a class of stars, planets

(?)

khemiu-seku
without,

destitute

exclusive of;

of,

<

number remaining when one number

is

the

sub-

*'

tracted from another.

w l^i
AW^A n

khem

A.Z. 970,

i,

_ru.

n, an

Amen.

ignorant man, fool, dolt, stupid,

untrained (of an animal); plur.

6\

-jf
;

-7|,

_
Rev. 14,

7,

the stars

ill

that are always above the horizon, the circum-

polar stars.
.

27, 10,

\\

x^^^o

JS^

Xo

<s\

*?L

1\ _Ji_WH,

khem
^
IV, 157,

-^J-Jt*

F?

rv-^n

P. 332,

J5f^.d
a.

1^.

IV, '57,

J1V3

"
1

shrine, holy of holies,

:oL.'

khem

Vv

-JU.

stranger, alien.

'

_af?^

khem

|\
_HK^

sanctuary; plur.

&

48, Rev. ii, 126, 148,

Rev.

^,^%*, A.Z.

Js1

jr

n,

f^

172,

1^^'
IWV

little,

small,

1878,

^.

JJt*V^!-

Khem

slight;

Copt. OJHXJL.

generative power

see

god of procreation and

Menu.

KH
khem,

khemm

tv

Khemit

<

***

V\ i__i,

KH

[547]

be dry, to burn;

to be hot, to

TuatV, agod-

dess of destruction.

Khememit
Aby.

&JLHOAA.

khem-t

^"
WVV (1

heat

fire,

t7

Mar.

36

khema

var.

I, 6,

Rec.

81,

32,

(I'

khemu-t

*|\

?r,

f\

i
\

at the breast, child, youthful, graceful, slender.

>

khema

IV, 837, hot parching winds, the khamasin,

II!

or khamsin,

winds of the "

i.e.,

khem-nef(P)
3
V^-^v-

*ik.

f\ O,
J!^ I

>
I

c^-C-i,
~TL, T

_)PS -R

fifty" hot days.

_S^

^Q,

khema

asthma, breath87

p.

<

P-

33,

lessness, difficulty in breathing.

khem

T. 371, P. 536, N. 806,

Rec.

v/ ^^'

^*^

9>

|\

compare

\\

Rev.

-/))

90, to grasp, to seize, to

ii,

Arab.

khemkhem
III'

khemi

1^.-.

Koller 4,
i, a fruit.

lay hold upon, to hold, to possess, to contain.

khemau(?)

<

L_J V&

Rec. 36, 210,

'

T. 392,

o,

142, aromatic herbs;

6,

/v> P- 6

!SL

*T

khema-t
L=fl

MI'

to

throw, to destroy, to attack

push over, to over-

c ^ ass
f workmen,
labourers in general.

%\
>WS

khemi

'

V^-T^

a part of a boat.

PSB

^. Ofl^^i

Sallier II, 5, 6, Anastasi

IV, 12,

V\

9,

*^

destroyers.
J

khemut

^
<

'

=/)

Rec. 26, 232,

overthrow.

khemkhem

a kind of water-bird, pelican

-a

nn

J^

_P

11

-9

Rec.

^"!'
di

khemen

throw

Copt.

to break

over-

^"",A.z.
1

Khemkhem, etc.
Ombos

__
,=

1908,38,"",

nn

o
nn n nn
y.
nn
nn
i

1 1 1 1

eighth;
II, 134, a

mini

ww im,T.

name.

391,

O
AAAAAA

Heb. njfttp

Copt. UjJJLOt It,

"
B.D. 125,

II,

one of the 42

khemen-t

Denderah IV,

khemen-t

RH

44,

a weeping-goddess.

a period of eight

O 2

assessors of Osiris.

'

iiii

mi, M. 405;

IIII

Khemi

Khemit

Copt.

.,
=, eight;

plur.

,imi
iTllT,'

^HJU.1.

>

181

18,

(](]

Jir^ 11

*"
1

4",

3>

g,

days

"

z, a kind of

eight-thread cloth.
2

(?)

stuff,

KH

[548

_ JWVWV
/WWVA
khemen-ti zz
se*&,
^e^,~z

KH

khemt

P. 537,

in,

Thes. 1 297, an
'"eight "vessel.

Rec. 29, 149,

Khemenu'l

N. 1304,

)111,

III,

fl.Mar. Karn. 42,

f^D-,

618, 6i 9 ,

P.

-,

~~

\\

U. 179, N. 1040,

three

0,

p.
1

esu!'!

Copt.

/www

B.D. 164,6,

'

D
8

wfyawN

641,---

elemental deities of the

A.Z. 45, 125, third of three;J

third; fern.

mi
mi

PPS?^i-PP7^ii

III

= O

P. 660,

A-

*='

=, P.

P. 99,

N. 970,

'

"= =, M.

P. 244,

675,

IV, 389, the eight

of

Company

Thoth

third

time;

they were Nu, Nut, Heh, Hehit, Kek, Kekit,

Nen, Nenit.

nil

Rec. 29, 165, double,

triple, fourfold.

khenit r^6-"TT,

Rec. 26, 230, three-

fold or three-ply linen or stuff.

khemen-t

khemes

khemt /= -

<>juute.

Copt. g^JULerte,

/-^-

Rev. 13, 104, shrine.

/-

a post on
boat or ship

'

-5

khemt

(?)

Rev.

friend,

of a ship.

13,

perhaps

Rev-

khen

companion.

I4>

well then;

u,

2,

'

see

Rec. 30, 67, part

^^.

khen

khemes

trident.

Copt. cy^-It.
ask

to

33)

'

to

'

enquire; Copt,

khemes ^-XT[. ear of corn

Copt.

khen

'

'

g,

(|

to

(2^,

embrace,

to kiss, to marry.

&JJLC,

khemsau (?)

'

Annales

khen

L D ln

Jit, <&,

'94,

event,

23.

II,

III

238

140,

f^B

1V

_n_

SXS

A.Z.

1906,

109,
-S^

'^

gT'

r>
l

(_J

'
?X
o
i,

r.,

khenu

khemt (khem)
khemt (khem)

Sg

'

coward,

poltroon.

A-,

iv, 344,

^,
~^"%>^,
^
O

ting priest, a prophet, singer,

or proclaims

"
,

N'o
khen - 1

,21

without

fN,

IvwvAA

khemt - ni

VVVVAA

plur.

ci

III

&

21

1\
-fi^

to think, to think out a matter.

officia-

one who announces

D _ZT 21 gll LL'

company of singing-men and
women, choir.

'
i

-wvw-

O d Jj
V-J

singing-woman

plur.

Khen-t

yeast; Copt. cyeJULHp.

khemt f=^

an

>^1

VWWV

'

\\

\\

JT

v/s/\/v\

JHT21'

to cry out for joy.

not to know, ignorant.

,
i

Pap. 3024^

3 8 4,

'

khen

khemt (khem)

'

khenu

to observe,
/.#.,

title

of the priestess

baby, child.

of

Cusac-.

"

the "crier,"

KH
khenu ~^
D

(2

^!

Rec
|

2k,

w*
d

word, report; also

*?(

Qfl

ff^

an

report, a good thing

evil report

antiphon

O
bazaar

>

75 1 speech,

rm Rechnungen 59

<ww

T, a

L.D. III, HOB, market-place,

Arab. Jj~-, a khan in the desert, kar-

khenuit

U
8,

cr^i, A.Z. I9 o 5

X
,

speech,

boat.

compare

khen W^A

to stir

A/WWV

Pi'

lY D @

12, 4, 22, 21, utter-

khen

^^

trouble, to disturb.

up

"^f
$,
(T^ til

Thes. I4 8o, rebel.

to lament, to bewail.

ances, speech, words.

L.D.

khen-t

Ill,

ii

6sA,

roe

Rec. 32,

khen
vww\ pj ^ /wvw\
A.Z. 1906, 107, to dance, to perform gymnastics.
*

khenit

~l& ^

J\

C*i

JJ

>&.

ft

III' Ok_=/l

AA/W^

V
Kneni
rf^'wm

l-uS
*vsc

>i^

-i

^y

l-ur

wwv

who make

Rec. 32, 178, those

vSLl^

wuv^^

W
lex

'

Tombos

n>j^

4,

4,

to flutter,

to hover, to alight

f.
17, 2O 2,

.A

to alight, to rest (of the sky

vvSw

P.

/WWV\
/WWV\

kheni
to

an alighting

birds hovering in the

air.

basket

00

on a mountain),

693,

(?)

khenn

^lj

"**,!'

Khen v^>w<

a kind of

Rec

'

"

!,

*WVAAA

khen

Rev., to

Copt.

visit

Jj

l8 ' l82

R CC

Khen-remenu JsL

fish -

31, 27, a god.

__fl,

T uat xn
.

singing-god.

cyme.

Heruemheb
,

8,

'

gratified, pleased.

A,

/i

to advance,

khen-t
to approach.

fish.

khen

112, storm,
tempest, war.

AAftAAA

AAA^W

khen-t

13,

239, N. 616 (var. in

M,

flutter, to hover.

Rev.

477, M. 693, P.s.B.

A/VNAAA

wound.

to stab, to

khen
T. 85,

JLW, U.

disturber.

'

khen

(of a bird), to drop down, to halt.

khenn

disturbance,
'

A.Z.
'I

Love Songs

opposition.

khenn

In o e

Stele 10,

/\AWAA lift

U^

^'

,fl

0(1

S,

kheni

^^^
AAAA/XA

.A

V^K

to disturb, to cause a cotn-

motion, to revolt, to rebel;

male and female.

of dancers,

j^

A/\AAAA

NVVAA''

\\

s^

AAAAAA

dancing girl ;

T/^

t\t\

li"ll
PT1 Tl
n.iiDAj.u.

/WW\A

(|{j

company

an event that

182, calamity,
causes sorrow, misfortune.
,

17,

the most private part of a building, cabin of a

;

Amen.

j
bird

I,

warehouses.

khenu

Mar. Aby.

75, halls (?)

khen

khenu (?)

N. 759,

wansarai.

discourse, talk, oration;

1-.

ff.

11
A/WWV
-<ft *^7
y-1
n

<TO\

good

khen, khenu

Peasant 280, IV, 968,

Nj\

KH

1 16
cradlersongs,
invocations, cries.

2>

'

khen

549

Thes.

ii ii,

red

egg-

shaped objects.
2

KH
khena

A
^

550

'

IT*

KH

khenus

AA/WS

rM

/WVN^A 1

Ebers

(?.

102,

Pap.

--Q

V-

<

J]

to be shut up, kept captive, to seclude,

ft
<
"

1081,

to restrain, buried in oblivion

ww
-

see

<!!

jl

^>

khenb
<Q

(1

www

for

^?,

f^} ^

khenp www

(1

SI

to prostrate oneself

*\

&= is
r

khena-t

(for

khenra-t)

31

'

<r\

I2

Or

L J

3, 7,

offer, to

harim, house of restraint, prison.

<=

khenar

miserable; Copt,

111

\\

n
l

Canopus

Stele,

the four pillars

of heaven.

Dream

Stele

14,

the god
'

rob,

to

to pluck out, to

off,

khenp

*****

>

M %,
,

robbers.

to inhale, to

khenpit
;

Rec.

27, rush, a

4,

var.

khenup

C3

khenup

of a

',

the

name

(applied to birds),
well-favoured (of oxen).

khenfu

a stalled ox.

N. 461,

Hh. 218,

~wwv<^3>,
3;^
%.

^ n=p,

plur.

ww

www

U. 112, N. 421,
sacrificial

khenup (khenp)

(V

festival.

fat
'

^
^J
D ^^
D
L-A

Khenp Shanu

Khnemu

(a late form).

it

cake;

JT

V\
WWW tk

tv
U. 153, T. 124,
^\,

WWVA

khenfut www

w
^^-

I.

Hearst Pap.

n,

15,

(?)

Khenup (Khenp)
I,

medicinal cakes or tablets.

Khenf

80, a title of the Nile-god.

khenup

%
z,

the

n
,

private parts.

Khenuf (Khenf)
15,

khenpiu www

particle.

Khenub

and

to

ra

ra

steal,

ft

present.

kind of grass

Edfu

suck out the essence,

cyume.

Kheniu

khenu

>,
eluded.

/I

khenar
/WWW

be shut

to

_^,

to

,-/)

plunder, to seize, to carry

animal

w5

Peasant 99, 123,

,J),

prisoner.

Amen.

see

?)

P)

11

/WWVA

khena

khenut (khenutesh
khent (khentesh

see

languor;

disease,

2,

khenus

TO,
f

the

he has a

god of the nth day of

lizard in

K\
khenfa www -k

each hand.

&.
ga, arrogance,

anger.

D
Berg.

I,

a fire-god who gave light to the righteous,

cast darkness on the wicked.

khnum

month

www,

unguent.

khenfi.

khenfi

khncm

to

burn up,

to frizzle,
to fry.

KH

KH

[551]
Khnemtit

Ombos

^"JJi

l>

6l >

a goddess of offerings.

*
>

Khnemit www

fe^

Lanzone 112,

Jl|

a divine nurse of the kings and queens of Egypt.

zzz

*WWVA

breathe an

to

(1
1

to sniff at, to smell,

CJ
to

odour,

out

give

smell

Khnem[it]

Ombos

I,

46, a hippopotamus-goddess.

Pap.

5, 12, to

smell the blow of a stick,

suffer a beating

i.e.,

Khnem-ti

to

Copt.

'

U. 197, T. 76,

'

khnemm

N
Rev.

l,

'

6o8

jL|^I^^> T

>

13, 15,

^ j)jK^,Rec.3o,
V-i

2 oo,

/WWW J
yJ

A_J

26I >

to sniff, to smell.
ibid. 1

>

6,
\\

khnem

IV

m'
l

Rec. 30, 199, the two nursing-goddesses,

Isis and Nephthys.

'

2 -'>

'

Khnem -nefer

'S

A/WV
I

smell,

odour

fl

AA/WW

Songs

Jl

^\
-CF^ KJ

Love

5, 2, breath,

a kind

khnem-t

^^,

j^Jj^J^,

of

Koller Pap.

4, 2,

to

Turin Pap. 67, n,

nurse.
-

of a god.

bread or cake.

A/V

khnem

title

>

nostrils.

khnem

"

friend

khnem-t

khnem - 1

/WWW ^HW

/WWW

iron

DUID

**

Rec. 27, 230,

Aj

"Good

B.D. 182, 23,

^ "^,

nurse, companion, friend

Rev.

n,

136,

a red stone used

plur.

rHW

/www

_o*tr o

compare Heb-

in jewellery;

12) which

xxviii, 19, xxxix,

khnem-ti

\\

by

j:r\jt o

nficOvaros,

^ ^n.xoaus
nD7HN
(Exodus
the LXX rendered

"amethyst."

i.e.,

:\\

''

^_

khnemes
(WWVV
\\

a nursing woman, a
professional nurse.

khnem-t

mans

beer,

^O
Ql

/N d.

kP'
n

kindrf

ftP.

I
I

khnemes

A/WWA

IV, 874, to

mistress.

smell; var.
V\AVVA

khnemiu

khnemes
varr

fti'

'

friends, acquaintances.

!>

121,

/www

\
Jl

WWW
'

K^

-CKVi

Rec.
J ._CT^

(ih
I

ill'

to

IjJ

behave as a

friend,

KH

552

KH

on good terms or associated with some-

to be

khenra

one, friendship.
,

concubine,

khnemes
harim

woman

JL,

IV, 978,

CJ

AAAAAA

Amen.

AA/WV\

_O^Ot

jj

25, 4,

%>ra^f
JJ >^1
fl

Pap. 3024, 103, 104, Rec. 31, 12,

AAA

\
Jl

'

men

=
,

\\

khenr
i

MI

away,
',

fly,

Anastasi IV, 12, 9,

gnat, mosquito, midge, any

Copt.

khenr

dignity.

khnemes

flying insect

Thes. 1198, iwwv.

Sallier II, 5, 6, a

tooth, tusk(?)

and

women.

khenr

t\
_CF\S

the apartments

^n"<=:

protectors.

if!'
of rank

khenrit

of the secluded

t\

fl

plur.

the chief concubine.

'

i,

friend, protector

47,

I, 6,

of the harim

<c=

Mar. Aby.

*AW

to take

destroyed, despoiled.

khens

j\ LCL^, T. 392,

U. 195, M. 766,

-R",

T. 74, Thes. 1296,

/wvw\

,P. 373, M. 228,

Tablet 41,

Statistical

l^i,

lost,

J\

JL

Hh. 306,

A,

IV, IO2O,
to traverse, to travel over, to stride over, to fly
=>

H:

Anastasi

I,

25, 8,

,
i

over, to sail over.

the bridle and reins,

khenSEU

JL
(|

harness

corselet;

(?)

~ww

^v

khenr, khenra

>

^V,

7 11

khens

,Rec. 3 2, 176,

f]

H ^

,-/)'

%6>

A'Ol

:flT;

to shut up, to shut in, to seclude,

to keep in restraint.

khenrr

ww

khenr, khenra

p. 496,
\AWW\

164, the

(]

&*Q.

^^(|(5^W,

^^

Khensit ^S

t|

captive, beggar, prisoner

plur.

fi

>www

(I

khensait

fiends, captives.

khenru

'

'

recluses

IM

/I

/WVAA

n't?,
A

two portals of heaven.

Khens-ur

travel.

219, to
shut in.

27,

Khens[ui]
,

Rec.

WAAV

to trave

ni]A

(]

P. 691, travellers.

W\

AWWV

"
a goddess.

1>.

566

U. 527,

*AAW>

p
I

KH

a plant or herb used in medicine

553

KH

Khensu -Nefer-hetep

see

',
Ll

ULm'

Bekhten

learning, a

all

and conqueror of

evil spirits.

i,

/WW
a disease,

a god of

Stele,

skilled magician

khensit

1 ^> I
-21 O

vwwv T

/WWV\

Khensu -Nefer-hetep -em Uas-t

languor.

illness,

khensu
putrefaction, stink

T
;

%>
*>

1
AA/WAA

pus, foetid matter,

preceding.

Copt.

Khensu-Nefer-hetep-Heru

JL %>,

Khensu

JIL

U. 510,

Theban god Khensu-

the

Horus.

Khensu - Nefer-hetep-Tehuti
Theban god Khensu-

the
the

'

AAA/W\

^\
_7T

9th month (Pakhons)

,

aJJt?

Jj,
iU

the god of

the

1@1
/WWW T

Denderah
/?
iwww T ^\,

I,

22-,

the

at tlie ist quarter.

Moon-god

Khensu-heri-ab-Benn-t
Nesi-Amsu

the

of the standard

Khensu-sa-Tekhit

Khensu-ur
T

/?

^*,
>

Lanzone34i,

'

%J
-If

Khensu-Sept

the

the

Moon-god

111

of Edfu.

the

Khensu-Shu

'

Khensu-Tehuti
Moon-god of

the

"twice

Stele,

Khensu

of Thebes, the

(SAAAAA

moon and

1
AA/WVA

local

cres ~

vv

khensh

Theban form of

a form of
<

title

worshipped

^,
at

\J
ii

/W\-

khnemes.

a plant

the
I

>O
I

g, u. 91, 92, N.

"7

*~w
i

(1

see

f?^)

khensh

of conception.

Khensu - em - Uas-t
a

1\

368, a kind of beer

le
cent

Moon-god.

god was

khensem

Khensu-pa-khrat

360,

this

Moon-

Hermopolis.

arranger of

men's destinies.

Religion,

great,"

T e\VT

With the

Edfii.

of the

god of Ed fa.

/%

AAAAAA

181,

U. 588, M.

^p (\fv_-

819, Khensu + Sothis,

Eastern Delta.

Khensu-pa-ari-sekher-em- Uas-t

28,

^>

l^j'

<;___

god with two hawks' heads and two pairs of

wings, who stands on the heads of two crocodiles.

Khensu-Behet

a form
of Khensu.

17, 14,

of Thoth.
78, an ape-god, a form

Denderah IV,

Moon-god

}\m$

Khensu -hunu

^^/VV\

Lanzone 343.

'

a form of Khensu.

1@%
/WWV\

Khensu-Ra

names.

the god of the 8th hour of the day.

Khensu
name

the tw

/wwvATUU

KhenSU

Thoth.

"traveller";

the

Khensu

inn,

;
'

as

Moon-god

,
I

used

in medicine,

KH
Rev.

putridity, stinkingness

554

113, to stink,

12,

place, point, tip, limit,

f({|}

IV, 988.

Copt. cyitOUJ.

Khentiu &
Q

khenshit

fl

-iTa.

}
I

AAAAAA
ll

|
U

Rev., putridity, stink, a disgusting

or stinking thing.

dwellers in the South,

||

khent, khenti
AAftAAA

.-p.

A/VWVN

n-,

&
e>,

ffjjj

the

,{Tk

Bin

"

the

nose,

&,

face

Rec. 35, 128, the people of

I,

J3&

\\

il

Nubians;

i.e.,

Nome.

the Tanite

Khentiu Hen-nefer

i\.

fj|[]

rflh~'

jj|

Khenti Thehenu

rfIh'ffrtC>(fIh_

the

first,

is

at the head, chief, in the first

AAAAAA

f-i-i

rank, forerunner, leader j old forms,

(j

"\

Khenti

l\

n^

P.

^ ^0,

f|||1

]j||j,thegodofthem^a

589;

T -355>

plur.

N. 175, the dwellers

heaven.

most sacred part of

in the

Khenti-aaut-f
r|||U$

the snout (of Aapep),

forehead.

those

khentiu

'

f[

?)
(ul'

form

fi

A.Z. 1913, 124, a form of Hathor, and

mother of Menu.

Khenti - aakhut - taui

"fv

in the front, in the fore part,

37, 62, a

rvv/1

fight.

rjj||

v^

'

of Ptah.

Khenti-Aabtt

who go

\\

-www, AAWW

",
^

leader of the

khenti aha

khent

Rec

'

Palermo Stele,

forward.

or tribes

(1(1,

[)

P- 437,

U-569,

U. 565, chief of Libya.

Khentu
dual
|(|;

rfl
11
1

the

iT' rffliT^'
he who

\\ U'

peoples
III ^ LJ O /~\ III
of Nubia and the Egyptian Sfidan.
,

khenti

ff||]

ffjj]

B.D.G. 564, a form of Hathor.

aforetime, formerly, previously, in advance, the beginning, the land south of Egypt ;
before,

1\

U. 37, before

before

thee.
.,

khentu WA
Ci
m
khentu

^^/^A^^

^
[2

the open air;

N. 610;

^
,

with

<=>,

outside,

chief of Amentt, a

Pap.

(||

of Osiris

Khenti- Amentiu

rri

<=><=>

title

3024, 82, he went outside.

khenti
,

rfjh
11

1C
Jr

I.
1

mnenc

796,

ex
alted condition.

P re

,83,

filh

IV, 902, the South land, any prominent

,1111111.
-

riTh

khentu

later

forms:

St

ft,

an intimate or chief friend.

ffJ|J

in

him

Khenti-Amenti, Khenti-Amentt

riji)

Copt.

GJUUVT.

^^

U. 70,

KH

555

KH

fWV'

("1-1

Khenti-un

44,

title

,B.D.i 4 2,

f||^

6,

of Osiris.

173,

khentui

in the title

of those in

first

and

Amend

of Osiris.

litle

Set, the

"

A-Z I9IO> I26>

'

'

two great ones, the two chiefs of

the land of the South."

"

Khenti -Amenti
Tomb

rjjh

of Seti

I,

of R;
Ra (No. 31)
PP /wwv\
rtlh
\\

Khenti- An

O
,

Khenti-petchu

(]

\\

the 75 forms
one- of tht

a gazelle-god,

associated with the Mesqet.

M. 699, a

U -5S7,

title

of

Seker.

Khenti-men

Ber s-

r>

a form of Anubis.

" "

Khentt-an-t-s
name

the

iJTh
"

<=.

I]

_ VUV

C*

Khenti-men-t-f

of a serpent of the royal crown.

T. 288,

Khenti-ar-ti

-^^s^,

fjjll

P.

U. 352,
ff[h
I

I 1 1

^-^

21

fH|]

P. 423,

~&^>~

[f[|]

1,

<

697,

.T),
V

^sxs>i4, N.

U. 73, P.

611, N. 334,

N. 31, 660,

[fl|f

72,

U.

i ]

mi"i

M> 6 ^'

AAAAAA

pp.

,-

H h

who

.IIIIHI.

""

M.

70,

=s=,

fj|]]

fffh^S^L'

N 98>

M.

carried

m ""^
Later forms are

[j

"""] A S

[}

heaven.
I

i"m"i
AA/WV\

\\

B.D.67,3,

-&

Aterti

Khenti -mena-t-f
<^

[fUl

I)

rfj

B.D. I27A, n,

f^
title

\\

all

_J

I,

AAAAAA

_S^

" Master of

and of

name

of a

^
i

"a

god of

title

I]

(]

*ZJ

M^

OdX

^^ ^

([\\\

^W^A, U. 620, "of the green

AAAAAA

of the

em

AAA/NAA

p-n

me ht agba

god Sebek.

teft

rffji

=>

^^

^,

"<gRec. 37, 6 1,

his sarco-

phagus.

23, a wind-god.

the

AA/WVA

45, the

Khenti

Khenti-uar-f

,,

(Ci

skin

of Osiris

>

Khenti

of

in in

Khenti-mentchet-ti a

r[

title

Horus.

of Osiris.

37, a god of embalmment.

title

^.^

var.

J|, Quelques Pap.

Khenti-ankhiu

N. 850, a

^^^

Khenti-Ment

Mar. Aby.
>

fl

'

N. 179, 1077, Master of

Klienti-aat

flllf

"

I,

1
I

a form of Horus.

Khenti-a-t-Ament

N. 23, a god

j*"s

'

goddess;

"

Jift.,

the souls of the dead to

Egypt.

the living

,.

363,

f[[r|

fV

r\

P.

65,

K^=^

r^.

p,

\\1

V\J

/ww

->

^^ AAAAAA (LLLLUJ.

r\>.

6,

ffHl^,

^s-^^SL'

"

Khenti

^,

r[[h

r[j}f

Khenti-Naarutef

fjjji

^)

Berg.

"chief of the place where nothing groweth,"

a title of Osiris.
i.e., the tomb

KH
Khenti-n-ar-ti
<www
ffjt]

T. 198,

',

*yw>A<2>-

3i, ^.(i^J,
^J,R*c.
^
^*^
*

'

1m)

four cardinal points

moon was

neither the sun nor

the sons of Horus.

o o o,

P.

town

his

"

"chief of

.,

of Osiris.

title

,89,

^w^^^

rjjj]

title

N. 908, a
god.
rf,,
11111

fl

c3

T. 40, a star-god.

Khenti

title

& <=^> *

'

'*

^^

'

of Osiris.

({]]]

oa^\

%3==

\\

Khenti-heh

B.D.

of Osiris.

title

iwww

Khenti-hut-f rflh
^
Wv/WV
^Q

\\

IV,

^||^^,Hh.

^
Khenti-heh-f
Q

^-,
\\

f]l

ra 'v

"
[

Q ^

flm
o

6 1, a

title

ra

Edfti

of]l

'v

i,

9,

title

(J

28,

4,

who guarded

Khenti-Het Anes

the

\\

~
rf|ji

<i

ci

10,

one of

7,

fffh^TO
_ <K
I

J),
i_i

Mar. Aby.

45, a

I,

god who protected the nose of the deceased.

tomb

Khenti-khati

"^

fl

r",

rfjh

of Osiris.

Khenti - Khas
B.D. 42,

Rec.

boat.

of Thoth.

the eight knife-eyed gods

of Osiris.

4, 28,

prow of the magical

"

99, 23, the

AAAA/^

99,

\/

chief of eternity
a title of Osiris.

Khenti-Heq-antqh

^3
I, 3,

B.D. 141 and

"

ioi;see

Khenti-heh-f.

tesheru

fl

Khenti-Heser-t

HD

11

i,

Khenti-hespu m

chief of the Other

Q^l,

/*%

(f]j|

Khenti-Rastau

'

CD

one of

10,

148, the rudder of the Southern heaven.

(?)

of Osiris.

World of Memphis

II,

'I'ombs

>

Khenti - heri - ab - he
n

title

Khenti -nefer
B.D. 142, 69, a

^3 ^*
'

and Ram. II, Denderah

Dekans Gr. Xonape.

the 36

neper

master of grain

F=^

P===;1

Seti
,

rf[

5 1,

(]

a god.

Khenti-He-t res-utcha-t
,

o *

952,
JTL

Rev.

'

of Osiris.

Khenti-en-Sa-t

Berg.

rfj

Khenti-heri-t

Khenti-Nunu-t
a

rffli
1

M. 35 8,

"

Khenti- henthau

visible.

Khenti-nu-t-f

the gods of the

4,

Horus without eyes,"

>k'

when

B.D. 30 A,

i,

'

''

the Sky-god

KH

'

rffi

cs

'

556

belly,"

i.e.,

Horus

in

womb

the

Greek form

Rec. 37, 62, a form of Neith.

p^,

Khenti-hensekt-t

fl
A

^X-

^m

^~^,

with long hair and a long beard; plur.

Khenti-kha-t-anes
a god

Y Berg.

I,

3,

one of the

eight knife-eyed gods

who guarded

[||f]

Khenti-kheri

rf|h
11111

Ci

r*, Q

Osiris.

ffl

*,

KH
and Ram.
one of the 36 Dekans ; Gr.

Tombs

of Seti I

Denderah

II,

KH

557]

Khentt - sebkhet
,

X //r

name

the

"

M.

name

the

/VWW\

-r-l

^n

*L
I

*r*

"\

rjih

crown.
c

\\

^~

{)

ft\\\

58

37>

619, N. 1224, a god.

(0

of Osiris;

title

a form of Ptah.

(2)
I

Khenti-seh-neter

ID
11

\\

of

title

Khentt-thes

IC3

ea

H h
^^

Anu-

^IT\

[fihT 12'

'

of a serpent of the royal

crown.

'

Khenti -Tenn-t

1C royal
of a serpent of the

Khentt-senut-s
P. 433,

?)
(y\

is

...

QQ s

11111

\oi>7ax/><.
a

pp AAAAAA
H h

Khentt -ta-shema

II, 10,

one of the 36 Dekans

85,

bis.

ItLiLAanatesI.
y

Gr. 2e<r/t.

AAAAAA

Jj

Ombos

II, 130,

rffK
11
5

^ j,B.D.

iQ ^^f

"

141,110,

<C^

(1

^~

j)^ ^

I!

^*
,

A fT}
y

5,
ff\

^^^

^j'

title

khent

rffll

of Osiris.

w
Khentt-sekhet-s
a

name

be shut up enclosed
confined, imprisoned.

to

1
U

'

.'

khent
0|Q

[[|^

Methen

'>>ii

title (?)

,,

^,
i

I!

111

oi; 5x-

fl

Khenti-Tesher-t

\\

c.
1

Tuat

XII, a paddle-god in the boat of Af.

""

Khenti-seh-kaut-f

^^^,

(f]j)

fjj

a goddess.

(-*H A/*

Khenti -thethef

Khentit-seh-neter

P.

M. 66 3

672,

(1

of the uraeus on the royal crown.

1

Khenti-Sek hem

a place of seclusion, harim, prison-house,

the part of the temple not generally accessible

rflh"

B.D. 83,

6,

filii

\\
f\

to the public.
>

khenti

\\

of
and of

title

Rev. 14, 76,

,
I

C71

Horus
Menu.

Mar. Aby.

B.D. 142, IV

3,

title

P.S.B.

khenti

in

in'

Khenti-she-f(P)

Tuat
J]

C~3

khent

AAAAJ

I,

an ape-god.

khent, khenti

Khentt Shepsit

I,

in,

Denderah IV,

Khenti-Qerr
I,

AA/WAA

shrine, sanctuary;

Amen. 6,

r\

m|

\N

!'

T^"iirr"',
,

Tomb

khent

Qb

>

garrisons, forts.

6).

^^UUU

622, N. 1227, beings in heaven

are masters of their Kau.

plur.

one of the 75 forms of Ra (No.

M.

/I

1 .-^

Khentiu kau f^
P. 436,

V\

61, a warrior-god.
pp.

of Seti

[||{]

Xl
/wvw\
X

;.^

a serpent-goddess.

Khenti-shenen (?)

(f[h

bos

42, the
of a temple.

IV, 966, high or prominent positions.

'

Om-

khenta

(1

sepulchres.

who

I-T,

khenti
Mar. Aby.

II, 37,

6,

10,

hall

of Osiris.
__

I,

46, courtiers.

\\

Khenti-she-t-aa-perti

office,

image, statue, figure.

2,

KH
khent

^,

harim, a concubine

in a

'

'

the

title

who

raI^-i]
harim
hari

T?"

41-

of
~~

khent

',

t\

pot, vase, vessel.

khentu a

[fjj]

V, 666, dishes,
bowls.

of a funerary priest.

>

^. ^s,

^d ^,
MI

KhentU

Tuat x, a god

destroyed the souls and bodies of the

khenti
khenti

damned.

beautiful w<
women.

ami khent

khent
,

plur.
04-5,

&

^_

Khenti-ast-f <s^
jj

Thes.

'

fl
T T T
/www JH
O
Cl err: 000

KH

for

f~^,

lady

558

IV, 84, defenceless.

class of

>\\

>

dlll'lS
Tuat VII, a

>

>

&

IV, 6^8, >WW^

111'

'

Ci

o'

IV,
III

1096, red earth, red ochre, red paint.

helpless fiends in the Tuat.

IV, qOO,

1219,

>

khent

Rev. 15, 152, to ascend.

khent

'

^]

khent

A.Z. 1905, 24,

ll

throne with

^'

L.D. Ill, 194, Festschrift 117,

Rev.

be happy; WVAA
-A

about

\\

60, 92, to enjoy oneself, to

i

A.Z. 1908, 129, to walk

j\

<

A.Z. 45, 134,

\\.

n,

>
i

khenti

n,

steps.

to rise (of the Nile).

<o

rrr~i
at

pleasure;

with

IV,

<fy,

i-TT-i

Metternich Stele 250.

The

" lake " and

that for
not the

letter

'1064;
jy,
fl

to

to a(^ vance

k^g

to

'

forward,

\\

promote a man

march south-

to high rank, to

wards.

sign I-K-I
sh,

as

is

de Rouge proved.

khent

khenti
i

\\
,

(1(1

(jf[|

iHi

Dream

Peasant 36

sj^,

plantation

Stele

\\

\\
-/l
,

a-W-'

Ci

wwv
southwards

upstream, to sail
Copt, p/jurrr,

^tottT.
,

\\

ffHi^

Pap.

A.Z. 1905, 28,

\\

ff

/WA'W

\\

/WWNA

M
I

AAAAAA
,

A
V\

-JfT"

\\

\\

A- A
4'

D^crets

106,

inn r-n-^

IV, 407,

[jj

(fl

IV,

169,

-.

djf)

Rec. 29, 64,

[jj

rflh

ibid.

,ibid. 31,20,

...

><=\
,

jV^$'

...

\\

V\

00

c.

746, garden land,

a kind of workman, irrigator.

A.Z. 45, 129,

khenti, khenti
3024, 79.

IV,

khenti sha (?)

l=y' o
sail

grove, shrubbery.

[j|f|

"to

khenti

fHh7^

/WWW

AAAAAA

m.
26,

ww

crocodile.
,

A.Z. 45,

\\

Khenti
~ "
ffjjl

^ex
\\

-sa^^-,

rf[j]

Peasant 119,

the Crocodile-god.

a large garden with a lake in

it

and

KH
many

orchard,

trees, grove,

559

pleasure ground

KH

^w 3=T

khent

u. 206,

Copt. cyan.

m
khenti sha

irrigation

fern,

*WW\.A

ft\\\

JH

fl

f"V/\/l \

/~\ s~-

iflhc^jj^sJj'

*>\

\\\

in

A.Z.

io6

P. 76,

M.

P. 148, 610,

N. 719,

O
>

throne, chair of state, royal couch

khenti tata

varr.

fjjj^

Roller

2, 9,

^Xf\^,

".tf

P. 604.

Anastasi IV,

ar>

D&rets

pi'"-,

T. 371,

Q
af>

employed on garden land or

or person

official

(?)

2,

a rope of a boat.

7,

khent

~wlw

-^'
c=> V//

33

'

'

Tl 35 ' 3

'

'

116, N. 133, to plough.

khentu

>

baker.

khentuf

khent

Rev. 13, 21

w heat; Heb. H^n,

-www .,.Q
>

Targ.

AAAAA

Copt, cy<s.rrreq.

khent

khenth
AA/W\A

v\

khent

^,

Heruemheb
c-=^a

y^

>^

9,

3024,

j^ap.

69, to rejoice.

,'

to sail u P strearn

khent

<?

/WWV\

/WVA/W

Mar. Karn. 35,

.WWW

(JM

> ,

khentu

^5,^.

^ -

_A

march, to travel ;

j\

A.Z.

A,

to walk, to traverse, to

=1

crocodile.

khentch

var.

88,

stridings.
^

khentut

-K<N\>

Hearst

Pap.

priestesses of Neith,

dancing women.

'

Hh. 396,

OO IS
"^111

'

A.Z. 1908,

.A ^,
\

to travel > to

8,

wtw r^3j, an offering

=^a

leg,

"1%

Recfj H)

(p
<

^, B.D. 125,

stride.

thigh of an animal.

78, rising ground, terraces.

khentch

Khent

march, to

khentch

khentchu
w^~\
c^> ^

of a haunch of beef or a leg of some animal.

"

j\

khentu

khent

Rec. 30,

/WWVA

97,

\\

14, 6,

1872,

],

^St'jr^

www

see

Rec. 30, 67, a part

or parts of a ship.

\\

khenti

/WWW
;

garden, orchard

w \\
www

21,

Rec. 17, 54;

ill, 22, the

^)
"

ft^/WW

^\

to slay a sacrificial victim.

thigh" in Sekhet-Aaru.

Khent-Hepui
^^ii, B.D. 99,

n,

(?)

-^ ^

the rudder of the magical boat.

Khent[it]-her

^y^j,

Berg.

I,

17,

khentch

spices.

of a bull.

www

^Ov

khentchem

a form of Bes, a goddess of perfume, unguents

and

P. 705, parts

khentchui
\\

\
A/sAAAA

13, 411, sleep (?);

Hh. 338, bad smell

evil odour (?)

Copt. ^IHIJUL,

f$, P.S.B.

KH
kher

Q,

af<"

Book

of Breathings

c >>

I,

highly pitched voice;

23, a preposition,

-^^

-WWVA

~~

=,<=>

<

eat their forms,

O |,

under the majesty of;

7=^

for ever;

^i^

(1

with, or before, thy self;

^^=^>,

^>,
Jr*

(WWVV

IM

they

man who

by a
\\

(i.e.,

with himself

is

alone)

V$

'

h^

kheru ta

?j?, }

tnun<^ er >

Rec. 31, 15, the

^Ss>%
|

M. 773,

P. 662,

^ _J,

kher

Rec. 21, 87, to thunder.

^,

I (2

Copt.

Amen.

the whistling of the wind.

^\,

Kheru

ne roar

kheru tau

Kheru-qera

kher re -a

'

|^

roar of the earth;

ga

kheru qera

P. 779, voice personified.

they disappear;

i.e.,

KH

Nastasen Stele 60,

by, with, from, towards, before

withthee;

560

23,

8,

B n

|%^

39, 6, voice of Qera,

i.e.,

<. > ^^-=J'

thunder.

^
.,

kher

Amen.

22, 5.

Kher <|>
Jj

j,

kher

L=/), Rec. 36, 212, to

a conjunction; var.

kher

kher

it is

^^^

<^

to

fall,

.'

?'

to

fall

upon, to meet, to throw down, to

light

overthrow.

13, 599, P. 289,

kherkher

T.

^^3^,

Shipwreck

to destroy, to

5 7,

be destroyed

132,

to root up,

Copt, cyopcyp.

kherit

*,

N.

282,

CD ^Qj

66

^a%>^j>,

Jour. As. 1908,

kheru

plur.

S^7 JTk
chief,

overthrow,

defeat,

f**7, IV, 648,

262, voice, word;

^>

779,^ |,l -S'

^>

down, to

.2^, U.

U. 263, P. 72,

a god.

4,

-/I,

related that.

>

kher, kheru

148,

P. 226,

21, 43,

Jl^.Rec.
said,

Israel Stele 8, to speak, to say

<r

B.D. (Saite) 20,

u. 305, 542,

<;,

T. 297,

seize.

^\ ^^ ^i
/

defeated

foe,

'

a vanquished

man

slain

plur.

Copt.

kheru
from

em pe-t

heaven,

kheru

1 12

Copt.

sound

thunder

o,

remm <z;

N. 760, the sound of weeping

shemait

kherit

kheru heri

damned, creatures

singing voices

kherit <J

OO^^

35

*?

>

h e dead, the

slain for sacrifice.

kheru

q;

,
i

Rec.

KH
32 ' 8s

'<L^.i'
Hh. 541,

'

EH

[561]
ibid

3i ' 27

need, wish, desire;

state, condition,

'<^

victims, animal or animals

for sacrifice.

<r=>

i,

<c^>

lords of destiny;

event ; <cz> fc^j ^

^z?

yearly

products of every land

wounds, gashes,

kherit

i,

slaughter.
**

kheru

the concerns of men;

/Q.

Israel

k,

Two Lands

Stele 19,

IV, 966, the

one

Egypt)

(i.e.,

<=>

Vs.
_cr^-

of the

affairs

311

c.

state.

kheru

P.

%>,

688,

-j|

|,

possessions, property.

Rec. 25, 195,

.,

<>
A

kher-t ab <?> \ O,
cz
U

foe,

enemy, criminal

plur.

IV, 651,

IV, 658,

Jl

O,

the

heart's desire, dearest, favourite.

Kheru-ab

Berg.

,,

V'

I,

10,

a birdgod.

kher

650,-

'

necropolis, ceme-

grave, tomb,

tery.

kher en ahaut

L-fl'

storehouse.

kher
Nesi-Amsu

32, 14-42, a
form of Aapep.

Kher

kher

1 2,

33,

kheru

ii,

68, bundle; Copt.

twine, to tie

kher sha-t (?)

of incense

^
(?)

from which

kher

Rec

<

it

TtT)T

is

<d>

the

J, a mistake for

14, 137,

fft^v

ft,

Rev.

UjoX.
-

IX > *69>

inter-

Copt. cyoX.

<^

(1(1

-^

93

wood

Khera

made.

up

Rev
5

n, 173 = Copt.
<TO)X (Revillout).

B^.^ ^ ev

kher <=>,
o o o

swamp.

low-lying land,

Rev.

khera

eject fluid.

boat, ship.

3 9, Rev.
ff^ffv

a triad of forms of Aapep.

pour out, to

kher

o
f\'
_&Ji^\\.

Nesi-Amsu

kher

Kheriu - Uamti - Nehaher

to

Annales

>

9,

155,

4, 34, 37, spice,

B.D. 109,

9,

myrrh;

a goddess,

(j

< >

mother of the

calf

c=

J, to know.

\^

rJI

varr.

ill

\>
JT

kherau
which belongs to someone, possessions,
property, goods, substance, nature, what is
that

destined for a man, things required for daily

needs, things which concern someone,

affairs,

Nastasen Stele 26,

a weapon.

<n

kherra * _

fi
fl

&

(late form),

destruction, overthrow.
1

KH

562

KH

^-

Kherru, Khurr-ti <?

B.D. 109,

9,

kherp

father of the calf.

TT

It

<r=>

n.

<2 H

DC

MJ, to lead, to

be master, to excel, to be

under

(or

haughty

in

<^>0^
D

kherpit

<^=>^=^,

O A

_^>

11,156,

cyP n

steersman of the
boat of Af.

the

'

to be

"

'

III, a form
of Osiris.

Tuat

<?=>

Kherp Heru-em-hetep

name

the

of the sacred boat of the

Kherp seh

o
_

gs,

leader, chief, master, president;

O,

vent

,
i

the

dawn,

Letopolites.

T. 87,

M. 240,

N. 6 1 8, the master of the

council-hall of Ra.

kherp tua <^>A

iv, ioo 7l

Nome

y 31 landlord

and

Xo'is,

Rec. 20, 41, offerings, tribute.

IV, 966, director, governor, overseer,

divine chief;

of

Copt. ttjtopn.

LK
,

title

i_l

a fine ox for sacrifice.

kherpu
< > *=ty

LJ

Cynopolis,

Kherp neteru
Copt.

first;

chief priestess

(?)

kherp < >^, Rec.

Rev. ii, 122,

kherp <~> ^^

direct,

tribute, to

<> L=/l ^,

hat)

<>},<>}
Jj,
U

Gynaecopolites.

in front, to present,

to offer, to give, to bring gifts

superior,

10, 8,

/I

to superintend, to rule, to lay

kherp ab

Amen.

"ii,
75

3(1

o,

kherp-t}a

the

<==>^_=(J, <c=>tt

;<=>

steersman, captain.

M. 6 4 i,<fb>,IV,7 4 6

IV, 1056, director of works

to

i.e.,

*
,

get

III, 143, to pre-

up

early

Copt.

kherp

chiefs,

foremen,

\A

$f=u>,

title

H.
^

Rec. 33,

6,

chief of the cavalry

IV, 1051, vigilant overseer

of

director

of the crew; 6

hrn

of the priestess of Herakleopolis

ft, chief

150, chief huntsman, Gr. apx tl""f>l1

3,

c~zi

cQ

^^

lords.

kherp

IV, 1105, overseer of the land-

II
Rec.

wardens, superiors

bailiffs,

the

throne,

J), A.Z. 1908, 120,

title

title

(} ffl

kherem
hasten

and of Horus

ft

title

[1

title

title

4,
identified

Rev.

by

12,

16, to

Copt.

Kherm'u

a mytho-

<

logical crocodile.

Khermuti

of a priestess;

two thrones, a

B.D.

(Nebseni), a group of lion-gods,

some with the Heb.

32, 24, a

director of the

fl

Kherefu

ill

ofSais;

Rec. 30, 68, part of a boat, or some object

used in working it.

>

Qb,

Anubis

of

'

of Thoth

Nesi-Amsu

form of Aapep.

kheres, khersek

of the high-priest

of the high-priest of Neith

-/l,

L-fl.

to destroy; var.

var.

3gP, Rec.

2,

,N. 6 1 8,

128,

title

title

of a

of a priest;

ft

priest;

U%
"^ 2\'

Kherserau _^
B.D.

(Sa'ite)

Sun-god.

162,

5,

a Nubian

(?)

title

of the

KH

563

KH

Khersek-Shu <!

to

khekhth

B.D.

name

the

125,

to

fight,

(?)

I*-

struggle.

of the door of Usekht-

khekht * *

Hh

2I S. to invert to
tun upside down.
turn

\f
e=3 A'

Maati.

Khersek-kek

khesu

'

05

'

ti
I

31, the

goddess of the 2nd hour of the day.

service book.

rite, ritual, liturgy,

khes
K

to tie

-/r

IT

<=E>^\

khes
Hearst Pap. IV,

Rec. 36, 78, prescriptions.

,
i

i
i

in a bundle.

up things

khershu

ii,

khes

IV, 919, a hollow in the ground,

IP

'

well(?)

Rec.

127,

2,

*,

to

bundles of seeds used in medicine.

build, builder.

T,^,
Bol ,
Knersn

(=*
<=>
f
K v

t=sfc=i,

khersh <=>\tr,
"
'

khesut

156.

17,

-/)

78, <ci=> j]/

Rechnungen

Rec-

bundle.

iv,

171,

khes
Thes.

1288,

spindle.

khesi -2-,

'

56

building.

Ebers Pap. 47,

to,
\\

bundle

i,

TtTtT

of

c=a

fl

bouquet;

vegetables,

Jf

^X, Annales IX,

IV, 1079,

Pap. IV, 13, a

fruit

156, bundles of papyrus.

ei

(1(1

\X,

or plant used in medicine.

kheskhes
H

khersh

were

vegetables

onions";

<s

<dp>

a rope to which rows of

tied

"
compare a

Rec.
<,
v

plur.
i

khersh-t

khekh

ic.

khess

Jt.

khess

2.

_-sl

khesa

a bundle of arrows.

a kind of

30, bolt, fastening, angle, corner.

-^

^\

-Kiss-

a kind of tree,

anti, or incense.

4,

^Rec.

a kind of anti, or
incense.

'

o,
o

of

string

A.Z.

1899, 96,

tamarisk

(?);

\\

_2T

o4

Copt.

neck, throat

of the tamarisk

)&.>.

(?)

khesait

khekh

to hasten, swift, quick.

*^^,

Hearst Pap.

used

Khekh
a

var.

ill

god of learning and

in

Diim. Temp. Inschr. 25,

letters,

one of the seven

Khekh nemm-t
a

1905, 22, "swift-foot"

medicine;

khesa

^'

IV) 5 48>

of a plant

com
IQI"^^ 00 fft'

"

Gr. Kaaala.

'o

W, leather strap,

thong.

khesas

name

"^,^

cassia (?) parts

i,

9,

pare Heb. rryjjp

sons of Mehurit.

A A *

of Ra.
to hasten.

khekh (khakha?)
135, to

make

khekh

ness, night.

A.Z.

45

Khessi

_/]

level, to measure, to weigh.

A, A
'

!>

khekhu

a leve1 what
'

29is

3,

Ml

UU.

R ec.

Tomb Ram.

6,

153, a

IV,

god who

equal

to

something

else.

assists

(1

'SX

kheseb

-Jr.

9 J

1),

559>
V'.
drive

re ulse '

to

? one?s course.
out of
2

KH
khesbeb
M.

P. 204,

fl

(liJ^

^1

564

KH

J J, u. 603,-

*$<-*.

2 4i

*3~~

^^. "v\ *K .

to drive

khesbet

A*

back an answer to a

^,

khesbet

o o r

to

khesbet

tax;

be blue, to shine

J*^>

like heaven.

_/i*

SI

lapis lazuli.

opposed,

xY

resistless

lapis lazuli;
lapis lazuli of

iv, 701,

send

to

to abate or remit a

^: un-

Copt. CCOOJCJ.

Rev., dishonoured,

Copt. OJOJCq, CCOttjq.

"

=i

'..''

,-

repulse,

J]

(1

Khesef-netem

artificial lapis lazuli.

the

name

"^=^,

93,

639

27> 57

3I> 28>

'

Khesef -at

117,
.

adversaries.

Tuat X, a

^^.

Rec

M.

'

Khesfu _f

'

Stele,

PP nents

N. 54

khesbetch
'

P.

bluish.
i

8 pj

Palermo

>

r?Pli''jl

of a building.

khesfll
,

>

"

the name
55A, IV, 195,
repulse of the Antiu
of the festival that commemorated a great defeat
of the enemies of Egypt in predynastic times.

real lapis lazuli.

khesbet arit

In

"

c
]

to treat

Khesef Antiu

khesbet maait

A.,

xY MI

obstacle; plur.

Babylon.

L=/l,

^L^ xY_

xY

khesf-t

r-

-A"

letter,

^f

shame, ignominy

^Jj

xY

""

khesefu _JL \\
khesbet

&

xY_ *^>, >uL

with contempt;

blue cloth.

punish, to

-S- ^Sj Q

A., to drive away;

ft,

resist, to

be punished, beaten or conquered

a furrow, to plough.

Pap. 3024,

Peasant 47, to repulse, to drive

a herd of cattle, to oppose, to

*T*)'

khesbau

-T- T *%
Jj

Israel Stele 8,

iooi, to drive out of one's

304, N.

COUrSe

light-god.

^fc

the

herald of the 4th Arit.

real lapis lazuli, not the artificial blue paste.

Khesbetch
the blue god,

i.e.,

Khesbetch

fl

-^\ ^,

Horus

i.e.,

(?)

var.

i,

Jl

khesef

M iss on

D
.

^ u
>

323,

22 ">>

?
bird or insect.
i

<==>

Berg.

4- L-fl-

Nesi-Amsu
a

S I0 >

'

Edfu

I,

35, a

lion-

god.

Khesef -her

|||<5Z>-

khesper

13,

I.

117, N. 54, a group

of gods of doors.

Kbesef-nerit

J "^

5^^.
o

M.

(?)

ar-ti (?)

the blue-eyed god,

Illllllll

P. 93,

Horus

Khesfu -au-s

Rec. 30, 200,

3024, 29,

L-

"y

32, 31, Berg.

form of Aapep ;

I,

34, a crocodile-god,

Mil'
j

company

of

fiends.

Khesef- her - ash - kheru

B.D. 144 the doorkeeper of the

fli

4th Arit.

KH

565

KH

Khesef-her-khemiu

khesflt

'

^ UU
xJL
;

z=ax.

khesfut

B.D. 144, the herald of the 7th Arit.

Rec. 30, 66, parts of a boat.

Khesef - khemiu

khesem
!

""*' IV

the herald of the yth Arit.

-J-

(|(|

I07I>

>

Thes.

,
'

Khesef- khemit
******
***** ,D.E.

46,

a kind of boat.

Hh.

*
shrine,

sanctuary;

1286,

^$\

plur.

20, Thes.

28,^1.

see

Denderah

^c,

.Berg. 11,9,

N. 1065,

nth

hour of the night,

<=>

l<^>/^, M.

M. 760,
the goddess of the

24,

kheser

IV, 84;

III,

p
v

Tuat

I,

one of the

khesef
*^^, M.

fl

712,

xY

"t

kheser

Thes.

J^~;,

70,

1199,

break, to rub down, to destroy,

to drive away; var.

(J

Khesfit-smait-set

IV=^^=>,

601,

Jl, to

u. 609, p.

<rr> \=#

P- 350.

guides of Ra.

^^,

N. 1325,

i'

Kheser kek

.A, to approach, to meet, to

draw near to a person or

L-J'^Sli
= khersek.

to destroy

the

goddess of the 2nd hour of the day.

thing.

khesteb

khesefu

I,

"

ooo
^11,

VJ

homage.

khesef

[1

^,

Hh

437,
peg,
picket (?)

khest

fl

*J

C?w

WVV

&T

Tuat XI, the

khestt

_CTVS-

Khesef-hai-hesq-neha-her
A - -

O,

the goddess of the

Hh.

221, to perish.

S-

"

N. 175,

night.

9 Pf ^,
I

uL ^T<>

T. 354,
to sail

p J

up the

river.

C"

"
^)

^.jj

O O O

IV, 875, lapis

khestetch

lazuli.

n^^^Q^,

N. 539, a pair of short drawers,

khestch

(1

khesfut
a sailing, a journey upstream.

7th hour of the

TCnnn

khesef

rot,

Rec. 30, 191,

-f

JU

dry

rust(?)

>v
^-\
f^J\ *C-^ O
nth
hour
of
of
the
the
goddess
night.
II

^J

N. 879, -St-*^3

stink, boil, blain, ulcer, decay,

Khesfit-seba-em-perit-f .'.*.
I

N. 126,

o nloo
Y!
1

144,

loin-cloth.

T. 288,

N. 885,

T.

fl

"^

o p "SIIf, P.
2

ooooo,

442,

KH
M. 546, N. 1125,

566

to go mouldy, to decay, dry

KH

khet "~",
r\

rot, rust (?)

impaling pole;

impaled.

khestcheb maat

R ^,
Jiiiir O

"*")

real

lazuli

lapis

see

khesbetch,

khesbet,

khesh
\\

^y
T

^>

to

dance,

perform

\\

TVfol

(1

LD

WH>

.2^ TVTtT
2

khet aakh-t(?)

>

H TtTtT

khet aatcher

"

Median

<~

3!

TTT

.- ^y-yy<y y

tTTYltfnN, Esther

i,

v\

kind of berry used

off,

open.

"

M. 616,

J?]||

^-*-

Kheshterp
Stele of Ptol.

Pers.

a(n/>u.T>)i,

>

schriften, 215,

and Behist.

forms

^TTT

and

ei-uT/it'nriiv,

see Spiegel, Altpersische Keilin-

D^Sn^TOJnN.J

Ew* E^m^

For the

Ill, 14, 56.

t?TT

^TI

^!T

t^I

^^

May-June, 1917, 395

Documents, XI, 21.

kheqir

5^

V">

V">

see

sail

tree,

cotton plant

branch of a

fjl

Copt. cy(J"Hp.

555

'

Ar

wheat,

life,"

2,

*"

w* ^

To Q

the

"^ ? %

"^ i

'

hair

"S,

Jr in'

a kind of spice or balsam tree.

khet

30,

"

Rec. 17, 145, firewood, kindling wood

kam ^*
/"I

,
I

IV, 705, black wood,

SJ*^"

wood,

tree,

-,

"wind

pole, "i.e.,

mast;

plur.

'

^
Rec. 30,

tree, twig, staff, sceptre, stick, board,

;

Copt, eye

67.

khet thagu

Shipwreck 59,

^2

'

grain, foodstuff.

khet tau(?)

33).

'!'

canon, timber, plank, pole

plur.

A.Z. 1900,30,

khet kher aakh-t (?)

tablet,

.V,

III
i

705, planks of thagu wood.

975.

khet tesher

IM a

&

of the best planks

431,

white wood.

cine.

Rev.

(?)

khet hetch-t

a boat or

a plant used in medi-

o O O

khet en shen

khet shem

i^^'ship;

khet s^-

p.

Clay, Business

Rev., to

khekrek

"staff of

-^

Jour. As.

O fMW

MC

AAWV\

Khshatrapava, ^fy ^" ^7 2Ep

protector of the realm," Heb.

"
?TT *"TlE TTT

da

13, II, 19, satrap; Gr.

I,

'

vn
'

Rec. 27, 87,^

-r-,

Xerxes.

phagua

AAAAAA -5-

ft
1

coffin

wv^v\

^,

o
w

^)

medicine.

in

khet en ankh 2~

to slit

^J)

Kheshrish
i

"""

16.

U
i

^y-

khet ut-t

to cut

kheshb

of a special kind of

??T,

2 9 6,

^^

khet aua

"

E JJ^ ^, Babyl.
^^, Aram.

"-ff^

jy

Ahasuerus; Pers.

N.

wood.

Xerxes

3>

made

297A, a staffer club

Pap. 24, slabs of stone, pavement blocks.

or fruit or seed of the same.

Amherst

\\

.JJPNS'

gymnastics.

kheshkhesh

\X 00 -^^

^", the berries

'

Khshairsh

a kind of tree or shrub; ^

to

SJ

"*"

khesteb, and khesteb.

'
i

trees of every
;

kind.

planks or beams.

khet

.grain

vv

red

wood

KH

KH

[567]

khetit

a place where grain

U^T

stored for sale, the barn floor, the ground in

a village where the corn-chandlers heap up their
is

to engrave, to cut into,

some-

thing carved or inscribed or engraved;

grain.

kheti

D,

Tab.

Stat.

heap of

5,

<-

M^

an engraver of

letters

\s

grain; plur.

Rec

27> 2i9>

i m'

Anastasi

L_=fl,Thes. 1323, sculptures on a wall.

o
i

"

khetiu

khetkhct
:>'

6, 26, reapers.

^t

c,

/I'

^-,

to break, to cut into pieces, to de-

\,

break a command, to engrave

stroy, to

*V\

Rev.

14, 8.

I,

Ill

khet

^r/]

Annales

III, 109, the terraces

^
the sides of

hills

planted with trees

X]

Copt.

on

khet-t

n,

a writing

cut in stone or wood.

kheti
terraces.

khet

<

nnm

an engraved

103,

Khet

tree

myrrh

A.Z.

nmn

1905,

seal.

Rev.

116

13,

decree.

B.M. 1202, the steps or

22, 7,

up the judgment

stairs

^
w

khet

to

the

,'

&?**
which

Rec. 30,

Q, Thothmes III
fD

penetrate;

hrone on
J

Osiris sat.

192,

"thy

V\

-Cr^

Stele, to piexce,

[0
'
:

T~

penetrateth every
country."

roaring

a land

khet

measure of 40 and also of 100 cubits (the

cubit

*^r-r-

seat of Osiris.

Khet aa

khet

which held

"^

A.,

A.

behind someone or

to be

20^65 inches); plur.

o
= ikhet;
!

,-r-S,

P.S.B. 14, 410;

something, to follow, to march back, to turn

o-^- r>^-o
back, to retreat, the hinder part;

ao

P.S.B. 13, 420, the square cubit;

to

III

go through countries, throughout the lands

a measure of land.
followers;

I,

>0

khet en nuh

*/wwv

'

TO, 77,

Rec.

^^

"^

6, 98, -^-^-

rv

all

Q, Rec.
i

,P.S.B.

4, 24,

S"

^ = 40

under

my

direction;

em

khet

,o

Egyptian cubits,

or 21-31 metres, and the Gr. <rx"" 01/

come

plur.

-4h \\
U Jl

after, posterity,

.A

those

who

descendants.

cubits; Copt, cyeitlto^.

s^.

AA^/^/*A t _

khet nuh
fl

khetkhet

^
vl, carpenter

(?)

U. 336,

P.

227,

A.,

Copt.
2

N 4

KH

568

KH

'

march

to follow, to

2k8

to pass away,

after,

IV, 68, sealing [with]

to slip behind, to drop out (of soldiers on the

march), to drop (of the jaws), alienation (of

seals

property).

sealing the strong

rooms ;

IV,

up valuables; Heb.

khet per

~^ ^
(?)

to

"servant,

-A

^\ c=n,

domestic.

Khet Heru
khet-ta

khetemti

Mar. Karn. 53,22,

wander about the

earth.

Khetiu Geb

r^-^

4.21, sealing

khetemi 9 Q

u. 606

""

A,

Ilos

>,

V1

felJ,

Khetiu-ta

^
Jm

^^
/$j^

is

Jfy

khet

&h
J^l

~^'|\

-OQ.

seal

B.D. iS3A,

27,

5,

plur.

who
ffl-

Coronation Stele

4,

"^^^
the god's seal-bearer.

treasurer, chancellor, the official

g^

X^) v&,

followers of the Earth-god Geb.

"=

287, seal-

27,

maker.

(?)

had charge of the

the

P.S.B.

JS
a.

*,

class of

khetemt

fiends.

under

seal

,/p\}

^) ^ I

valuable

objects

the treasures of the god.

,
|

>
I

to sail

North; see

down

the Nile, to go to the

>otc,.

"^

/^~\

Khet-t

^Awv^
AA/WW
^*"^' ^^^AAA

a canal in Memphis.

^^rfll^-

khet aa

8,,'

purposes;

IV

"^.,

'

754' a fattened
khet aa goose.

^"^

>
i

.,
i

Pap. Hunefer

I,

17

wK.

irrrm'

'

mrni

imm

>

[TTTTn

ring for ring;

"

III

P-^ Q A Z ^o 8
-

Q \\Q'

^\ Q
o Jj^s-

^
i

P. 697, seal of

Taf In 22 two
Heb. Dnln.
-

>

seal rings;

Q J^,

|,

a sealed document, contract,

khet

imrn'

a seal, a seal in a ring ;

khetem-t

^\.<55?, IV, 756, agoosekeptfor breeding

^^ *^

a kind of goose;

fe^,

the gods

""

*"

Ww

agreement, treaty;

<^

i
i

^^

^Y)

"fi

c
^

Rec. 31, 171, a secret contract.

Khetasar

khetem
the
'

kheta
III'

name

of a

Hittite king.

a rectangular plot
of land.

Tuat VII, a form of

Kheti

'

the serpent

khetem

money

x>

Q
*

'

A.Z.
i

teben.
13, 438, a unit

jj

of a
crown.

'

],

to seal, to seal up, to close, to shut up,

to imprison, to end, to finish

Copt.

1908, 47,

inrrn

P.S.B.

!,

stamped bread.

Q
^iii AMI^III
MI Q
the ornaments
khetemu Q

of value

L^/l,

69,

Ijj

cake,

12 of these

khetem Q

khetem

Rechnungen

t^,

cp

6 a

,^\)

khetem Q
*
ring

to destroy, to punish, punishment.

Wvv

contract, agreement.

Mamu.

kheteb

f\

khetem

khetem

im,

**

leather bag, leather bottle,

wine-skin.

IV,

66r,

Q r^j,

KH
K

Q,

blockhouse

fortress,

fort,

569

KH

khett

Rec. ir,

20, water-skin;

van

k^

Q.

Ml> governor of the

tr

khetemiu
^

fort.

y^a Jj
^

khet

<-^=~^

khet

to

go back,

i
I

retreat.

pain, misery, anguish.

prison, closed chambers.

khettu

khetemit
ii,

t^()(|

khetu

a sealed place.

(rmiinn.

ground.

'

fish.

kheteb

for
i

AAAAAA
rW>AAA
AAAAAA

khetem
Tuat

Khetra

keeper of the
3rd Division of the Tuat.

'

III, the

cattle

\\

129,

stream, to

to close

.,

-*

Rev. 13,

2,

up; compare Heb.

khetemu

khet, khett

marked

Sf

branded

cattle,

for sacrifice.

to sail

*-

kheter

the North.

sail to

stream

khet

'

IV,
'

687,

"^^>, shame, shyness.

Khetchtch

t_Tl

$, Ombos

1,

god of marshes and waterfowl.

ford, passage.

wvw

(j

<-^^

running
water.

khett

\\l

:i~rr-r,\. .

tank, pool.

khet

blue, bluish.

khetem

I,

birds,

\\

<*M

P iece of

khetem-t ^ Q

down

jar, vase.

B.D. 64,

stream,

running water.

khetcha-a

needy

(?)

50, a

KHA

KH,
kha

570]

and

Copt.

indifferently

<fa

and Heb. fl- It appears sometimes as a variant

of
and seems to have been in some words

N.

in, the body of

the equivalent of an older

KHA

KH,

=*

cso.

^M

the

company

P.

N. 9 63,w

Af)

exhausted, used up.

Kha[-t]-Kheprer
I,

'

35, a form of

Berg.

Isis.

kha-t

'

Herusatef Stele 26, house,

"ill),
t^\

"

i(

f
,

son.

kha-ti

7,

^/^'
of
J*^
" _Ke& O

32, 79 (var.

+!),_ ^,N.
M 59,

204

^,

f^|

\\

(=Da

M. 338, N. 864

his

i.e.,

own

kha-t

of gods

son of his body,

^_^

**

temple ;

womb

body, belly,

body

(of a temple).

plur.

*~='*

kha-t

T. 4 8,

V,
'

one birth;

at

M =
cited

calm;

(~\

"72*.

60,

wet mass;

JtSIA

=>
>

" eate a, ex-

/VAA/WV

or 13 stars;

****
AAIVWN
WA*

kha-t

^5i
H
C_J.
people, mankind.

man

Thes.

m,

a dry mass;

*****
*****
***

house of 8

Copt. Cat. 378.

\>

kha-t neter sheps-t

plur.

or

V*AA/V\

"

I)

w} ****

ja^lA

13

&H, &HT, ^>H.

Copt.

'

II

(j

cool,

125,

45,

IV, 869, houses of the stars;

fi

^)

A.Z.

III

W-e

iSCi

,.,,,
*=

ea

Q nun

IV, 201, 807;

kha-t
council

Rec.

Heruemheb 4, assembly,

kha-t

136, corps of soldiers;

8,

""S^
'

first

\\

generation

generations of men

-| |-

to place oneself

on the

belly,

prostrate; *U

told

.^^

^^c, wvwv

--^\

him

ri

c^>

^^

III

/wwv<

ill

people

Hymn

\\

vaA-

\\\
VAV

'

Q
heart, of the

belly of heaven

sycamore;
"

Darius

Ci

the body,

dead

^
;

in

~j|

Anu,

Kha-[t]-aa-t

N.

65,

^ *p

Jfl

i.e.,

"Great Body" (Ra and

P. 172,

-l

a part of the sky very

_
B.D. 163,

T. 284, P. 83,

"of the body,"

i.e.,

issue,

i,

Osiris).

kha-tiu

full
'

corpse,

Ra.

jf^JjIlA

=>

of stars;

body,

/~y
,

Body

9,

mummified body
the Great

"

**~~

(5

"i

to lie

their affairs.

kha-t
/.<?.,

i.e.,

secretive dis-

position

o*.

intestines, Copt.

"

M.

32,

children;

C^N

<

i,

Jour. As. 1908, 292,

..

KHA

KH,

Shipwreck 132, the dead

^i

the damned, the slain

KH,

[571]

khakha-t

in general,

storm

ttfl.

KHA

jl

tem P est ; var

'

j|

the bodies of Sekri.

compare

khaut

Copt.

kha
general slaughter, massacre.

kha

"*

kha-t

ur

As

khatt

,
i

the land of

T. 286

E3n"^^,
khaa-t *^

dirt '

'

filth,

W _C^S

P. 1

c^>

i6B, 29,

Stele 30,

swamp, marsh

^^.U

^>

body,

47.

belly

Copt.

quarry, mine.

"

c=a,

to force

woman,
plur

M.

P. 38,

(g

khaa

unm

khaa-t
Kubban

162,

&HT.

sickness.

^ %,

kha-t

M.

T. 180, P. 525,

l\<$.

kha-t

148

wooden object (?)

N. 652, to attack, to injure:

the dead, the grave.

disease,

^^,

*-=>

sepulchre.

Pap. 3024,
'

to cut or carve hollow-work patterns.

IV,

the

1184,

swamps

of

Egypt.

khaut

Amen.

khaa

skins, hides.

kha nu hemt
1

rust .

crush

(?)

to mix.
c

(0

khaaut

'

18, 20, 22, 9,

7, 6,

^j

.'

verdigris.

refuse,

dung,

filth;

emissions.

kha-t

,Rec.3o,2i7,

khaa

DDID

Rec.

136, quarry, mine;

10,

X,dust(?)
H

plur.

khaait

house, dwelling.

EUD

*1

var.

>

^'

cut,

khaam

kha

to

irnrn

rub down (of substances

to

used

_.

in

medicine), to pound, to crush, to mix together

to

by rubbing.

split,

to force

to suppress, to

make

to bend,

down, to break open.

khaamu

men

paying homage.
218, to crush, to bruise, to pound, to mix by

khaaq

pounding.

kha
>,

2'

^ ^^,,

Hearst Pap. XVIII,

<$.

J\x

o,

crushed or pounded drugs

(?)

to cut, to shave.

kha-t

\\

shower, rain, rainstorm, tempest.

barber

;
i

shavin g his
f
customers.

KHA

KH,
khaaq

^P

572

razor.

neck,

Go1

.^ r aO'

khaaqe-t

KHA

KH,

navel string, umbilicus; plur.

Rec.

3,

IV 338;

"^

*^J ^, Treaty
i)

2,

to kend, to

Jl

171.

khapa

to

Copt.

8, altar.

var.

i
'

I2> 99,

"

throat.

khait

khab

Ham

'

Ebers Pap.

72,

prostrate oneself.

khapa

medicated

**5

to

16,

chew.

eat, to

tablets,

pastilles.

khapa-t ^D" =.,

bead.

rsan
^

khapnen en nub

bending, bowing.

IV, 200,

9,

'

000

pierced beads of gold.

Khapri
1

i^flfl

the god of the

2th hour of the night.

khaf

to seize, to grasp.

to

khaft

to

steal,

plunder;

Copt.

moral obliquity,

khabuit
2, 4,

guile, deceit, fraud,

*-=

%>
(j (j

J^-

wickedness.

kham

Love Songs,

khamu

bent staves.

khab-t
plur.

>

scythe, sickle;

=a

&
Vv

*\

Rec.

$!

I
1

'

Rec

2 9>

47'

u8,

3,

khamm

Osiris.

to wreathe

fl, to
decorate
,41;
,

(?)

plur.

Rec. 27, 85,

If

the two nostrils, the

gills

to

of

I,

blaze

D.

Heb.

N.

Co))!.

a ^C

gjJJjJLe, &JU.OJU.,

!
,

Arabic *^-

see

186 =

(j(j,

khama
khapa

>,

Rec.

27,

217,

<t

&

in

khames

a
,

Rec

fish.

be hot, to

t>

smell.

^s
>\\

=>

I'

'

khamm

0-=.

to

\\

fl

l'

a kind of
drink (?)

>

of the 36 Dekans, star-gods in general.

o-=

khamm-ti

(?)

the gods

<=>

III'

khabb

khapi

Rec. 35, 138,

varr.

(of a wall).

Tuat VI, the divine Reapers of

down

kham-t

Khabiu

design

Jl

VI

'^)

fall

l$j,

enemies, adversaries

&

^^Hh.457;

figure,

to

38, 78,

to bend, to bow, to be humble.

KHA

KH,
khames

*-=

ft

Copt. &JW.C,

,**$,

khames
,

ear of corn

^J,

*-=>

,-

Rec.

j)

14,

8 S,
/\

"

he who

dweller in

-=

N.

A |,

fl

measure =

18,

i,

.ft

a corn-sack,

3,

21 gallons, or 2^ bushels, or

^Hj cr>|]

.-^-^i I,

Mar. Karn.

iii

\^

<0

<:::

)'|\

J^

Rec. 30, 68, a

part of a ship.

-j")-

j-^^'

c.

651,

t=!

"

the

palace

P"

khar-t

<

khar-t

^"^J

>

>

khanu *^
O

litres; plur.

khar-t

78 and M. 160.

'

/I

is in,

-ft

*^

521,

of

*~

97

A.Z. 35

nostrils.

tt

Dweller

1.

T~",

Jix

P.

50; see

3,

^^I^F
^ Koller

08, to smell, to
sniff.

*-="

f)-,

poultry, fowls.

a corn

fl

Rec.

P.S.B. 14, 4, 21,

khar

H <

khames

khan

with.

"=>

khar

spear, lance, javelin.

khamt

>e*JLC.

ft

khamt

KHA

KH,
khar

plur.

IMH

INI
'

fl

[573]

with

P. 610,

AAAAAA

tk

3?

P. 122,

JT'

khanutt

ar>

X,'

fibre of a tree

(?

Rec. 17,4, widow.

521,613,
within.

Annales

kharkhar

'

one

85,

I,

of the 36 Dekans.

N. 754

kharkhar

khanu

T. 250, N. 648, private

part of a building, most sacred part of a temple,

cabin of a boat.

jcnant
1 7,

42,

*wwv\

a part of the body, skin

khan

Ebers Pap.

thunderstorm, hurricane, tempest.

kharb
19, to

'

<~

.O

*", P. 160, veil

to

pound,

khart

(?)

^J
S

^| ^,

^,

A.Z. i8 79 ,

mix together by crushing.

^) v&,
">

c^

JT

^S
^),
cr^s JT

M.'6i 2

.O

.O

N. 1217, 2J)M*, S) boy, child

,

3)^, maiden,

**"

khanm nm

Rec.

27,

83 ;

see

girl;

plur.

Rec. 21,

I,

khann

<3^^.

AwWW\

storm, violence.

khanuh

Rev.

14, 74,

gJ)

see

khank

~ww>

),

A*

of an uten or 73
grams, P.S.B. 15, 310.

d
,

ithof anuten or

DIB

to strike, to smite.

j)

64, 43

khanp uten

measure of land; Copt. OjeitrtOg,, Gr.

Amen.

25,

9,

to destroy.

S^

15,

AAAAAA *?5r55^

292 grains;

Treaty 12,

B.D. 151,

Rev.

12,

15;

6,

B.D.

Copt.

Rec. 29, 148, the young

of an animal.

khart

khakha
oo
Tp;

(j

Copt.

"

'

<?
1TJ

t^t

throat
Y,
A neck,

see

KHA

KH,
khas-1

[574]

Khasi, Khasti

O
,

Q J>
I

^\

(j(j

m,
.M

khass

Tuat VII, a lake

guarded by light-gods, wherein Osiris

"~Q

,i

Rev.

Hh. 233, a lock of the

_y|

^ ^j,

hair of Osiris preserved at

Khas-t
fire,

-=

46,

'

"

basin, lake, pool, well.

of

'

Wort. 1015,

territory (?) valley (?)

3,

khas-t

^,

()()

"
67, 3.

KHA

KH,

3^=1

63

Rec. 33,

angle of a

6,

C=
building; plur.

\].

lived.

MI'

khasbet

Tuat VII, the gods who guarded

Khast, the lake of

khass

,"^-^^,10

^gp""

khas-t

^^,

be feeble,

o, lapis

exiles,

\,

to

to

enclose,

khaku

khasi *~55,U.539,T.29 5>

,

Peasant 288,

124

28,

gird

var.

IV, 507,

Israel Stele 5,

(?)

'^%^'1^T^'

khak

X, laxness, tiredness, effeminacy.

II

P.S.B.

khaqses

IV, 720, weakness,

e
I

eyelids

banished ones.

defect of body, a
helpless person.

khasit

15, parts of
(?)

lazuli; see

khasru

timidity, cowardice, feebleness.

khas-t

the face

fire.

^ICI.

weak, helpless; Copt. g^ICG,

sick,

B.D. 172,

khas
Khas-t-shemu-rut (?)

"despic-

able," a term of abuse

plur.

a wretched, miserable,

\\

man

exhausted, or weary

late

forms are

$
n
accursed

Rev. n, 164;

1,

being,

^$V> "despicable" and

JtA
rebel

enemy,

foe,

plur.

coward,

\\

khas

'

to be inactive inert
.

o
I

khasi-t

W, an

<=>

offering of scented unguent.

khasit
,

-,

.OO'

/iO

IV, 329,

Shipwreck 141,

-,
i

Rec.

III'

1 6,

Khak-ab

,,

Nesi-Amsu

in,

32,

33, a form of Aapep.

khaker

^,

^>
j||,

U)D

to

adorn,

to

^^y

,
I

Shipwreck 141, a sweet-

snu-lling plant or wood, cassia

(?)

decorate, to put

on armour

var. <z^x>

Copt.

KHA

KH,
o

khakeru

I,

the river

\l
x

ornaments,

decorations,

armour.

ornaments,

11

^>

pectoral, head-

collar,

*-

*&j,
Jl 73
J

c^>

e-=

*=3_

to

crss J^J

&

down

to sail

~~^,

WWW

Copt. ^A."f~.

J|<2p
III ^Z^i

""

-WWA

(1(1 (2

f=~? 11

khateb

jewellery,

i'

'

"

khati

I)

KHA

KH,

[576]

to

kill,

slay;

Copt.

g/JOT~6,

j2o

attire.

khakerit

'"'["i"'
'

^^D

Kliakeritha-t
II, 130,

name of the
'Eye of Horus.
a

~n

"

(]

<$.

Qb,

^OT^GT, ^GT^eT".
> =>AA!$$X
11- *
w Rev. 12,
khati

to seek for;

Rev.

T=T

11

to sail

ii, 158,

Prisse Pap. 4,

a,

drop, to keep quiet, to be

3, to

khen, khenu
-="fin
19,

11

589

(var.

*TV

U. 213, 438, M. 142,

N. 648, T. 250),

Khatu

210,

khateb"
_/|

^.^V^
O

Rev. i2, 29,10

slay, to kill; see

Ci

a
I

^\

^1

-^j

of

cabin

ATI

palace,

H,

i.e.,

the king

a serpent-god.

Dream

"^=5.

T.

Copt

in

<

khatheb
khat

*^

khat

to destroy, to

overthrow

TiTe

c^"

{?v

2-r

who

is

temple,

palace

varr.

,1,51,

to slay, to

inside the

D
v\

en

o e

v\ c~D
n

7, 6,
Leyd. rap.
Leya.
Pap. 7,0,

ftAAAAA VO?

5$

Stele 40,

>

2L

'

the Court, the capital, the town in

which the king

Tuat VIII, the Ichneumon-god in the Tuat.

L.D. Ill, 1400,
'

gl)

^
V_

in

kill.

timid, coward, a term of abuse applied

to an enemy.

ATI ^

lives;

Ill, 194, 16.

Irhorm
A.llC/ilLL

^vvw\

^^^ ^ ec

khenu with m
.

2 9>

144,I the inner,

,

most part of the body.

^^

Rec. 27, 219,

within.

khen yW

Khen

,
I

child, for

khat-ab
y

*\

L.D.

&

Khatri

T. 178, he

khenu )>

Khateb-mut-f
khatr

sacred part of a
a boat, house,

Copt.

Copt. BOOT'S.

15,

the most private part of a

[I
1

36.

/W\AAA

I)

the most

dwelling,

'

An \^T\

building,

J$

U,

AAA/WV

'

178,

i,
c^

^, T.

B.D.(Saite) 112,1,

the god of

160,

downstream; Copt.

'

n,

Peasant 138,

Khati

the gods of ^^~w^

Rev.

helpless.

Copt.

J \^ D,

khater <=^^^

to cut reeds, to gather.

khatkhat

khateb

butchers, executioners.

butcher's knife, sacrificial knife.

,^i

khatt

JV

CN

a goddess.
yj

khatbu

] [,

ATI

Methen

/wwv*

10, walled enclosure.

yrft

the front land, the South

AT)

w*

*/ww.

ir-n

AT> 'www

Middle
'

Egypt

(?)

KHA

KH,

576

'

Cll

'

Ste l e

kheni
Tombos

KHA

KH,

AAAAAA

^H

S^ ww,

T. 252,

ss&,

inland

Si

\\

peoples or tribes from the interior.

folk,

(2

w aist

th e

khenuntu(P)

K
off a ship.

__

\\
f\

Rev. 14, 34,

(j

Khen-pet (?) X5

AAAAAA

Tuat IV, a god.

/W^AAA

O
III,
'

khen N5 ^p,
O
1

12, a

T. 208,

n TV

rpj^

to

sail,

travel

by boat,

JT k_=/l

fc

Horus god.

to row, to ferry over, to transport.

khenn

"rf

^^wv\

'

^--|

Sir

.-^av,

130,

1,

to cover over, cover, covering'awning

on a

P.

>,

boat,

573,

to navigate, to sail a boat, to row, to paddle.

tent; var.

P. 160.

/WWW

khenit
khen-t

*)$>
AAWWA

Rechnungen

Peasant

,
I

ferr y

'

p' ur

A.Z. 1905,9,

khennu

H:

1 4.

I
)

is

cut

>,

T. 340,

off.

U. 409,

khen

/w\

.f\

iv,

\\

1192,

Kn m\

rower,

sailor,

paddler; plur.

what

less,

IV,

O
,

r--J

man

Mar. Karn. 55, 62,

5,^(0
A/WWV

48,

T,

hide, skin, water-skin,

AA/WW

Israel Stele

i,

/TO

leather bottle ; plur.

P
\

"^^

69,

00-

'0

Rec.
R,
V

L.D. III, 1408,

/VSV^A

\>'

IV, 655, brook, well, pool, lake, a water-station

in the desert.

khennn
\\

\\

3^

VN

kheni

>

IV, 9 8 4

Rev.

watercourse,
stream.

Love

i,

<2

1_U

14, 8.

khenn-t

transport.

khen - t

M. 395,

/WWW
transportation, a

Songs

7,

5,

ferry-boat, transport.

Amen.

26, 17, to

go

come

in, to

T. 344, boat,

khenn-t
to or go near, to approach, to

Copt.

come by boat

khen-t ahu

/WIt.

khenu

khen-t yro

A.

incomer.

visitor,

Roller

khenkheni

^,

/WWW

-WWV*

c-

run

Rev.

9,

6,

40,
\\

towards something,
1

<?

to

go

in,

L.D.

to

III,

^
'
I

to

>

753,

/vwwv

^
,

WAA~

YQ w
T-]

IV,

1008,

T-]

*!

ic
Q

AA/SAAA

*cr

periplus, panegyric;

>

a procession of boats,

v^/,

\^ D

Q
,

enter;

festival of the periplus

\ T"n

periplus;
^/vy^/^A

3, 6, cattle-boat.

khen-t Vr

an entrance, an approach.

;,

skiff,

ferry-boat.

V^

\^
Q

<=

III

-^ij~^~-

i)

o JJ2J

periplus of Osiris.

the great

KHA

KH,
Khennu N5

"

Khennu Vr
man

god.

TV

disturbance,

Tuat

motion among the elements

III, the steers-

Jf

h
r

Khen unnut - f
-

/WWW

Khenn

*t

AAAAAA

khenn-ta N5

khenti(?)

Den-

1905,33,

254,

^,T.

N^

"
i

\^
khen, khenn
I

VV'

r-~I

\^"

Rec. 30, 191,

i^,

U. 445,

^ <^>

AAAAAA

a fighting-god.

Q Q

"*

AAAAAA

VI

A^,

khenn \^
o

AAAAAA

4^8,

U T

U. 4 27,

Horus
and Set.

T. 245, the two fighters,

X5 "T.
O
1

i.e.,

na " sea

in '-

digestion.

AAAAAA

r-~T

V
v

T. 26 9.

(?)

plur.

divine form.

19, 19,

disturbers

O, M. 773,

\^

0(2

Jf

71

khenui
tk

"**"

P. 662, 780,

N^

X/

image, statue, likeness, portrait, figure

'

""^
3

\=S

AAAAAA

disturbed, disarranged.
1

AAAAAA

AAAAAA

Khennu N5

\\'^j,A.Z.

UJ

"U

O
,

Amen.

set

dis-

khenu-nn

derah III, 29, a serpent-god.

IV, 1185,

rebels, rioters.

turbance, destruction.

III, a rower in the boat Heres.

-

'
i

khenn -t

Khen - n - urt - f
i

Rec. 32, 178,

vo

o o

Tuat IX, a singing-god.

Tuat

^^

N^

of the boat Pakhet.

AAAA;

r-l

>

com-

storm,

calamity,

disaster,

'

AAAAAA

T-I

Tuat IX, a singing-

KHA

KH,

[577]

khen-t \^

,-_

internal disturbance of

the body, nausea, upset of the stomach.

em-

khen-a
to disturb, to trouble, to rebel, to violate, to

be

>5_J

Mj

calamity

L_J

(?)

(?)

IV, 969, Thes. 1481, restless

man;

demand.

khnemQ

misfortune

Q-

j^,T.a4i,
,

M.

69,

h fV

AAA/SAA

or unquiet

(?)

to beg,

_. /WAAAA

T. 280,

$,

brace
,

to beseech, to

disturbed internally, to be sick;

|^J

khen

'

v\, N. 948,

/WWW ^

dis-

Jf

Rev.

turbers of the peace.

n,

181, to unite with, to join,

together, to reach or attain,

khenkhen

to disturb, to

/WWAA AAAAAA

var.

to

join

to associate with

U. 558; Copt.

scare, to terrify, to frighten away.

khnem-t

khenu
253,

friend,
'

'

disturbance, trouble, revolt,

L=/l' rebellion,

khennu

O JT

strife,

opposition.

,
i

<i

!/

1229,
'

N. 3 n,

Qo,

M. 6 9

78,

WWW

311,

khnemu

IV, 221,

title

etc., associate,

of certain queens of Egypt.

,

y"

con-

IV,

1183,

8,

I,

L.D. III, 194;

AAAAAA *\

n
O

\>

_ZI

disorder,

confusion,

var.

associates,

companions,
2

friends.

KHA

KH,
khnem

578

to

to put

build,

KHA

KH,

Khnemit-em-ankh-annuit

together.

khnemu
141 and

B.D.
P.S.B. 10, 45, builder, mason, cook.

cows;

-1
kh^matenQlk()~r,
~ w
Thes.
,

'>}/

(j

\f/

~w*,

(1

of the sun;
n
^|/

fj

434, conjunction

Khnem Neb

Rec.

^,

var.

one of the seven divine

148,

3,

49, a con-

the seven forms of

Khnemu.

^ /T s

junction of the disk morning and evening.

Khnem ankhtt

t\ ?
u -B
^
1

title

Khnem Neb-Uab-t fju 1

Khnem

u. 55 6,

Neb-per-Mehti
="

3X

* _&

Denderah IV,

>J/-

Ram-god,

forms of

later

'

-Q-i^tk
-"
VJ V>
'

the god's

JWA

name are

Khnemu.

&
^^

1869,

25

compare Heb. Q12n

name D12nr\ = Q
22

Ik

*^ Q

J|

in

the

Aram. Pap.

(O

iO

C^Q'

83, a form of

Khnemu

fj

Pj
*-"

the g d of the 28th

day of the month.

'

Tuat XI, a god who supplied

c
fj
U

as lord of the Other World.

the

left

eye of Horus,

fj
/'.<?.,

Khnemit
Khnemit

Denderah IV,

the moon.

^.

Khnem Ra Q ^^
-

consort of

Khnem.

7v\

P. 682,

],

who counted

a.

IT

^,

K<==>
{1{L,T*XI,
AAAWW
1

goddess.

a ram-god.
,

Tuat XI, a group

Khnem -Heru-Hetep Qt

Jci

time.

.^j,

fj

Khnemu-Rn.

Khnem-renit (?)

Khnemiu Q ^k

Khnenmt

"1

the potter.

"
\f/

Ss

\ y

form of Khnemu.

83, a

Khnem-nehep Q
Khnemu

Khnemu.

'

offerings.

Khnemit

Khnemu.

Khnem Neb-Tcherur

Khnem

of gods

T .-

Khnem Neb-ta-ankhtt ^

Gnostic x

Khnem

2,

A.Z.

,J

a form of

_ZT

Khnem Neb Smen

^v

B.D. (Saite) 36,

:-

Denderah IV,

Ci
of

a form

83,

Khnem Neb-Peshnu Q
creator of the universe

<=>

Denderah IV, 83, Khnemu, lord of Elephantine

and Philae.

of the necropolis.

Khnem

Ji

fj

one of

<j5

jl

Tuat
^ ~,

XI, a group of

B.D. 142, V,

8,

a form of

Khnem-khenti-aneb-f

Khnemu.
^

Pj

goddesses of time and years.

Khnemit - ur - 1

Khnemu.
fj

<=><!,

P. 62,

116,

^t>^_^

H.D. 178,33, " Great Creatrix

"a

title

of Nut.

Khnem-khenti-uar-f

fl

fi:

KHA

KH,

Khnem -khenti -per -ankh

Khnemu, master

f^\
2T

khnemes-ti Q

rflh

\|/

[ff|]

| |

khenset SF
o

$>

ffi

one of the seven forms of

1

"El

ment.
'

ffl
,

Khnemu.

under, subservient

W HJU

UC=D

phallus.

Khnem

=>

under the favour

qet - heru - nebu

B.M.

^2, 202,

Khnemu,

maker of mankind.
,

Rec. 21,

subject, serf, vassal, servant

,
'

kherit <^=>

kheriu

/vww\

U ^f7*vV
U /WWW
W
U
Me /wwv
AA^WA
*

'

a- a.

'7 1 '

e>

nr\

K^v
WNN- W\
1

Kubbin

*""*

Metternich Stele

'

as

AWW\A
i
>

^WVA/V

P nn S, we ''' fountain,

n
/

kheru

^
@

ffl

Kheriu
Jiww!

Israel

I
I

u ^ i=r

Stele

2^

ffl

Copt,

(P

Copt.

lv

._

the

"

upper pool

V
f

terrestrial,

khnemit Ur-t

^ ^=t

the

name

~> L

ii, 172, a

wooden

khnemiu

ft

Q ^^"^>

object used in fishing

[III

those

who

<=>!, Rec.

jj

Israel Stele,

because
of.

'

fl\

ffi

ffl

of an

<

Q^j^

beings of

'

(j

object painted on coffins.

khnemit

<=.

ffl

kheri a
,

ffl

=>
21,43,

^* ^^(

**-|

unknown.

site

ffl

Copt, ^p^.!, ^>pHI.

*\AAA/*A

/WWW
"

&pLJ, <6pw.

ffl

AAAAAA

khnemit her

first.

!,

kheri ast re

Egypt."

the upper or

ffi

beings and things

"western well of

the

16,

last,

c=s
^^

are below
163,

the lower, or

ffl

IV, 919, estate.

""-'
earth,

employees,
l
workpeople.

7 2,

13

'
I

<A>,

lower;

jfl,

ffl

to

opposed

\>

khnemit
B.D.

Rec. 31,

or
Stele,

iw^SX

.-

cistern; plur.

>

&

fem.

/wwv\

fl\

14,

1064,

ra

v&
|

fl\

__

downwards;

ffl

U
IV,

downwards

of.

khera, kheri

khnemit

face

'

t\ ^K

a ram-god with a knife-shaped

II,

Copt.

under something, lower, the lower part; Copt.

Tuat

a person or thing

to,

Khnem-qenbti

ffl

later

fl\,

J],

under, having or possessing something

3?

&

a gar-

stuff,

of the lands of
the gods.

'

Khnem-sekhet-ash

a
tiara
or crown.
a kind of

kher

nostrils.

0'

\\

Khnemu,

taui - neteru

Khnemu, master

khenk

master of the marriage-chamber.

Khnem- khenti

&

of the house of

khenti - netchem-tchem-

KHA

KH,

life.

Khnem
ankh-t

579

Rev

(?)

birds, waterfowl.

i.e.,

3M

'ji

'

<-=> *~

assistant,

^,
_,

'

'

" under the

hand of>"

deputy; <=::>

the mate of a captain

w*f*

o
|

1\

ffl

in thy power.

202

>^

s
^\

KHA

KH,
kheri peh-t

_J

ffi

KHA

KH,

>

khert, kherit

Metternich Stele

"under the back of";

51, behind,

580

IV, 968,

||,

IV, 656,

ibid. 51,

&

kheri metu (?)

ordinate, deputy of the

sub-

kheri ha-t

<=

ffl

-^

<^>

ci

kheri khait

<=>

F==^

before

kheri khetem
under the

wants,

needs,

share,

which belong to someone,

of events ; Copt. g,pe,

_ ~

course

affairs,

t,

rr-a

Decrets 19,

J ^K

Jl
J

TQ

"1

<c^>

,
I

affairs

-^
I

of the

the affairs

^TTItJ)!.

gods;

patient.

<n> 3M

everybody's business or

ffi

he

Tr53

^)pe

formerl y.

'

/j\

\>, goods, objects,

_ZI

circumstances, matters,

events,

originally.

fl\

<O

property,

"

Ll

\\

<dl> a -JiCA^
from sickness, the

suffering

<=>*l

i,

possessions,

J]

'

portion, the things

bottom side uppermost.

P. 11168, 55,

<^>ce^=il

\\

is

j|

kheri er heri <=>

who

<*L

fl\

annual pro-

ra

duce;

seal," said specially of orders sealed

with the palace seal.

kheri ta ha-t
at the front

Rev. 12, 39,

kheri tem-t

ffl

ffl
'

a
he who

is

<=:
under the

\\
\\

knife,

a sufferer from a disease.

the thing of the day, the

"

business or matter of every day, the daily round

ffl

kheri tchatcha
deputy, he

who

kheri
\S>,

fl\

P.

under the

is

fl\

U.

662,

@,

or course; <zr:

M.

or affairs of to-day.

kherit

kherui

what one needs,

773,

ffi

kheri heb

Khert

means

Copt.

Rec

6
re?. dues,
venues, impost, tax.

|J ^

ffl

provisions,

i.e.,

^!,
a

cr>

of subsistence

<^^>i;

pill ^>

the matters

^^

1295,

chief.

scrotum;

214,

780,

Thes.

kheri-a

Copt.

>

1,

138,

ffl

|J

the testicles.

J,

(?)

the Mole-god;

<^>,

Jj

L.D. in, 277A, a god,

Rec. 27, 230,

ffi

<=> A

J^^, <rr> A8
fl\

^)

<SJ

compare Heb. T?PJ.

?.

Kherit

705, a goddess
with H

the cemetery, necro'

polis.

Khertt-neter

Berg.

II,

12,

Jl,

<>, ^

hold, to possess, possessor;

|J,

ffi

.SSia^

a priest or magician,

the reader of the holy books in the temple or at

ReC "' '3'

'

the necropolis personified.

kher <~>

fl\

funerals;
,

fl\

to have, to

possessors.
.III'

ffi

OA

kheri heb ashau

A.Z. 99, 95, the priest of the people.

r-

"/x<;<'Tj?.

KHA

KH,
kheri heb tep

[581]

Kheriu-heteput

Yr\
U*

the chief

B.D.

reader of the divine books.

68, the

III

arj^

/ft

ffl

<=> D

\\'

one of the 36 Dekans.

ft
,
i

=*=

ffl

<C^>

gods who possess sepulchral meals.

kheri -khepti

H
<r

kheriu kefau

KHA

KH,

Karn. 52, 12, a class of soldieis.

Kheri- khepti -Serit

Kheriu - autu
B.I).

who

the gods

168,

are

with

provided

Denderah

offerings.

Kheriu - aakhu

one of the 36 Dekans;

II, 10,

Kheriu- khepti - Kenemut

<

light.

Kheriu-amu,

etc.

ffl

Tombs
II, 10,

Seti

Ram.

I,

\\

Ram. IV, Denderah

II,

one of the 36 Dekans; Gr.

xa/>

the heads appear from the

Kherit-Khenti-Sekhem
P. 567, a

Kher-aha

god who

ffl

em Ament

the gods of the stars

ffl

-,

protected the chin.

Kheriu -sebu

of Kher-aha.

Kheriu ahau

.Q

/ft

*,

d=>JTi

windings of a serpent-god.

/wvw\

ri
ffl

MI, Tuat XII, the gods

who have food when

var.

oA\

Tuat XI, the gods who are provided with disks

of

/ft

who

Tuat XI,

sing at sunrise.

i""^

Tuat V, the gods who

>

Kheri-she (?)

^773

are masters of time in the Tuat.

Kheri-beq-f
17, 100,

Kheri - Kenem

ffl
,

one of the seven

spirits

who guarded

/ft

I,

Tuat VII, the gods who are masters of the rope

with which

Qan

I,

45, a fire-goddess.

Kheri-tesu(P)

ffl
,

Mar. Aby.

I,

45, the

god of
i

fl\

Tuat VII, the gods who attacked Mamu,

kherit

ffi

fll
,

a holder, vase, box.

<~>,

ro
,

|f

Mar. Aby.

-U

is tied.

Kheriu-metahu
(

zod.

Dend., one of the 36 Dekans.

Kherit-teka

Kheriu-m'nen

*
* *

B.D.

Osiris.

and

slit

open

his body.

Kheriu - nuh - em - Tuat

* Q
N
Tuat V,
>T
^>
<f
t\
A
O
Ji*^ l_ _|
,

"

/)

measuring gods who

the land-

/ft

a,

scribe's box, packet,

kheri-a

/ft

kheri-a

/ft

e"tui,

<^>,

/ft

case.

o, I, 39, colour,

/E

Tuat V, nine gods who hold

ochre

(?)

fast

Rec. 30, 68, a rope

of the magical boat.
salve box, unguent case.

kheri-merh

the serpent Nutchi.

Kheri-ermen-Sah
'

the 36 Dekans.

/ft

allot estates to the righteous.

Kheriu-Nutchi

^11

kheri-a

one of

kheri-khenf

fl\

IR, N.

5 ISA, a

or bowl of khenfu cakes.

203

basket

KHA

KH,

ffl

ffl

^
50, candlestick ;

& Q ^,

khersa

(1

<^r>

ffl

(1

<cr>l

t7

\\

5K '"
f)
A

KHA

KH,

Nastasen Stele
A Qv ft,
A
Q Q :&
H
Herusatef Stele

kheri-set
49, brazier;

582

kherses

Peasant 326.

fl

<z
o
,

a bronze

khersheri

Rev.

candlestick.
ir, 123,

kheri-gen

o
<rr> /www
ffl

ffl

a P ot of
or a grease pot.

young manservant

evil,

khera

Kherita

wickedness.

5 Rev.
,

kheribesh

1 1,

Copt.

ffl
(j

kher

'

kherti

168, a garment.

ffi
,

ll

mason,

L_=/l,

|1

3^-

P-

493

^^ ^-^>
artificer;

I,

Rec.

plur.

fl

4 oB.

\\

VI
3

'

I22

95

34, 54,

armour

>

I2

kherti neter T

to present, to offer

>i,
'

fl

P- 339> to rule to direct,

var.

>

"1

'

ffl

>

ii

ffl

>

Copt.

X
"1

^L-fl,
ffl
I

.ILL* ^

plur.

.'

m
I

L\ fL^l

a funerary mason or workman

<=> V

!,

ffl

I.

583

S
"

This

was used indifferently

sign

and

at a very early period,

with
|l

its

sound, which seems to have been somewhat like

the Heb. t or D> was forgotten.
The Coptic

and

equivalent for both

S
si

s,

all folk.

i,

sa-t
I

\\

and absolute
r
personal

,
'

-^, Mar. Aby.

\\

pronoun, 3rd fem.

var.

or

\\.

-,

beam,

bar, bolt,

-^

an interrogative

see asi

.A

^N
_2l

particle.
~"

SL

X$> a male

human being, man, person

door or gate ;

l"l(D^;

N&\&' ^'

t ^ie

"~$r">

two

Mar. Karn. 42,

'

7'

^r^

^_

58,

~^~^

fl,

masts, flagstaffs

plur.

Jj

seat, throne, place

<&

S-t
Pap. 3024, 9 8,

M.

P. 440,

Jj

8[a]

of Elephantine (Syene);

wiseman;

man;

sa

-wvw^

jl

Rec. 29, 148, geese.

(1

~^

^-{|

c^,
>o

*
(j

see
a native

'

'w'*

anativeof the

Love Songs

a slave

i, 3,

Copt. GC.LT, ecooir.

^^

"

sa-t

|,

Rec. 29, 165, a well-known

v&

Delta;

a kind of goose.

sa-ash <^^
sa

^,

^N^, a

162, U.

P.

573,

M.

624,

o O
of his belly
eternity,

i.e.,

A A
a dead

men

man;

I,

6, 8, sailor folk

"
;

vA
\&

t=>

man

i,

IV, 966,

-L

23, a crying person.

of

^), jj^,

N. 947,

I,

Karn. 53,

millions of

see as-t

U. I32A, N. 440A,

>

Copt. C&IJUie.

/WWA T
,N&
f**r

tiii

'

Jj

\&

544, N. 1125, a kind of goose.

S-t
plur.

~^~^|),

beams,
Copt. COI.

i,

^;

hemt

s[a]-t

217, N. 589,
J <^C71

woman, any woman;

JJ,

Amharic

M.

dual

ii, bolts,

'
i

parties in a lawsuit.

S[a]-t ~^~, T.

Rec. 27, 232,

jy

pillar of the earth

plur.

IIl8

mast, pole;

pillar,

6,37,

I,

IV, 498, 1220, the two bolts of a

VJ-T^

Copt. CA., Amharic

know.

to

iniiiirr

a causative prefix ; var.

everybody,
'

C.

is

neb

s[a]

original

son; Copt.

1^ j), divine son

Rec.

wicked son, accursed offspring;

Mar.

member;

who

is

"^^a%^f *&,

heir

"*,

ae

);

Ig^"^.

^gx^,

limb,

IV, 1078, son

son of the heart,

2

i.e.,

beloved

o 4

s
son; -^j^

no =

Rec. 16,

son, opener of the belly,

-?

i,

firstborn son

i.e.,

son of Ra, a

son's son,

grandson

i.e.,

xg^

title

adopted by kings under

first

"^ f

Vth dynasty;

the

[584]

I,

54.

Sa Repat
33. 33. so " of a chief.

^^

eldest son;

W,

first

son,

eldest son;

i.e.,

^
-^

male child;

D,

-"9

sa hur

"^
-J-l

son of begging,
I

B.M.

1899,

73,

beggar.

hemm

sa

i.e.,

A.Z.

138, 4, son to son, heir to heir.

son of

saiu

P.

i.e.,

Siut 15, people, men.

393,

M. 561, N. 1168,

fever

the

name

"^"^

A.Z. 1908, 20,

of an amulet.

f-?~

575

Sa S[a]

0'

daughter;

fever,

patient.

sa-her-shef

sa-t

Shipwreck

little girl.

129,

Rec.

Leyd.

^^

~~""

Sa-ti

,,

man

U. 598,

Pap.

"^ v|
14,

2,

"fe^

M3, Metternich

as

opposed

to

A.Z. 1899, 73,

j>jf

ibid

>

4,

i,

Stele 52, son of a gentle-

^K <^*

^g;^

a beggar

U. 217, M. 529, N. 964, 1108,

466,

1'.

Peasant 1116, B. 61.

\'

^^"

the two

Rec.

sa-ta

\\

Copt.

J)

'
I

225,

OH

two

the

daughters

Nut

of

Tuat XJ, a group of desert

Sait

goddesses.

II

U.

8, the two daughters of Tern

(D

saiu

-& Jfl, A.Z. 1900, 20,

two

in

daughters of the Nile-god.

^^. ^ -^ H^W
U^^f^

M.
J5/i
^/^

334, 707, the two

daughters of the king of the North.

Saamer-f

53*

(P

5>

P. 320,

"

of a funerary priest,
the high-priest of Heru-shefit.

sa-t

nesu

title

^,

A.Z.

1908,

7,

Ombos

"^ ^s^,

3=z*.

u.

575,

N. 965, a goddess, regent of Peter

<=.

3
,

Jp

Sa-pa-nemma
j*J,

sa nesu

stars; Copt. CIOTT.

Sa-t-Amenti(?)

M. 109,

^r

* *

!33, a goddess.

-^

Sa-tt-aakhuit

Sa-ti bat

beloved son

C^t

79,

CIT.

creatures that live

in the earth.

sata(?)
27,

114, cerastes:

divine daughters Isis and Nephthys;

"fex^

Rec.

10,

title

of

9,

agod(?)

Sa-maat '^g^^',
JS^
/

god

irin

cess.

derah

Tuat VII, a h;nvk

'

reading perhaps Ba-maat.

Sa-t He-t-Her

king's son, prince.

kin 8 >s dau g hter.

B.D. 164,

III, 9, 28, 29, IV,

of Denderah.

Den-

63, a serpent-goddess

585

Sa-sa-t

sa-t

Sa-ti-Sa-t
Ram. IV;

Tomb

^gs3g^<^>.

see

_Q^_fcr

oO

Sa-s-pa

$U

\\

Ombos

S\
'

I,

45,

a ram-god.

Serpent-warder of the

^
9

Sa-semu

JET

Annales

86,

I,

Dekans; Gr.

:;

apovpa

(?

10,000
,

cubits); see

sq.

sa,sa-t
I

<==>,

Tomb

^^ H-l^

Seti

I,

Gr. lapw.

a land measure
(apovpa),

th of a schoinios or arura
cubits.

1250 square

i.e.,

sat (?)

one of the 36

'

"2^^

one of the 36 Dekans

10,

Gr.

Rec. 33, 123,

one of the 36 Dekans.

derah

III, 14,

T. 317, B.D. 87,

(f^\

Edict 25,

class of officials

of priests

five orders

*%m nf

3,

Den-

^==, Tuat
L W

V, a

phylarch

sau

overseer of
the order.

sorcerer, enchanter, reciter of

spells.

=^=

~J^J~

long-lived

g?i

Ramesseum,

"amsin

land, arura.

\>

of soldiers, an order of priests, a gang or com-

pany of workmen, a

Sa-ta

a measure of
'

.S*

2iaeaftc.

II,

Copt.

erf tw^e,

Denderah

arura (Gr.

field,

Gr.

one of the 36 Dekans

Sa-seshem

ah

sa-t
<i^>

****;

^^

Sa-ti-Ser-t

threshold.

ground.

****

<c=>

var.

Dekans;

salt (?)

Zod. Dend., one of the 36

10,

II,

6CHT.

prim

Gr.

T*T

Copt.

\\

sa-ti

the

ment

<o/fc\
*

Sa-ser-t

I,

Gate.

one of the 36 Dekans

Denderah

ist

Tuat

pave-

soil,

'

o
Sa-Se[m]t

ground,

earth,

2D,

J\

P.

666,

serpent-goddess.
'

Sa-ta

~g
O

jjj

"3", Rec.

31,

70,

Rec.

12, 68,

Rec.

,',,

'tstm'

a mythological serpent.

the

Sa-ta

name

of a con-

4,

Rec. 27, 227,

|,

B.D. 15,

tection,

amulet, talisman, phylactery;

,

Tuat VII,
1

hawk-god

in the Tuat.

pro-

an object that gives or bring protection,

stellation.

Sa-Tathenen

7,

86, he
I

who

miQ'

Rec

is

'

in

-J|-

v V&

Peasant

charge of someone, servant;

4l 22> 5> 96>

the I4 amulets

Saenankh 5 -?',Rec.i6,56,'0'
A
A
)

intestines, entrails, the

lower back part of the

Culte 90, the magical fluid of

body.

sa
HUD

mosaic pavement.

*
III'

life

Thes. 133, a

see U. 562.

name

of the

Dekans.

586

Sa

Berg.

""
praise,

to

i,

20, a

I,

Ra;

|g>

god who gave

^J

Denderah

IV, 79, an ape-god, a foe of Aapep.

Saiu

omuf>
(JO

gods who cast

L-fl,

by tying knots

spells

Sait

Tuat IX, a group of

I,

L-A

in a rope.

the consorts of the same.

to guard, to protect, to

Sa-ur

U.

422,

sa-t

T. 242, a god.

sa

Heru

dawn, morning
pare Heb.

,,'

beware

of,

to take heed,

to protect oneself, to watch, to take care of.

com-

guard, protection.

IV, 967, duties, charges,

sa-t
i

sa-ta

responsibilities.

saiu

\>
I

homage, praise;

w arder, watchman, shepherd,

^v
sk _CEv^ Aft
J3* _CES&
J_J

do homage.

to

Sa-ta

=;

drover, herd, keeper, guardian

P-

^=,

>

plur.

37,
,Rec. 30, 19

U. 218, N. 1147, a god, director of

spirit-souls.

Ombos

Sait-ta

sa

sa

goddess.

A.Z. 1907, 77, a mat.

a kind of wood

133,

II,

OCT

(?)

sa ur
"
,

of seed or

fruit

used

in

great SA

LJI

"a kind

medicine.

HI

II,

Stele 24

4 OB,

Ml ==
-Ji"

iI)

used

in medicine.

Sa

M8o^K,

P. 623,

oW*-"^
>J)V
_Z!ESs J
_Z1

Saiu

N.

4WH, ^^"^v,

U.

4,

M.

208,

63,

-fics.

ibid.

31,

44>

p 44 =
-

Mar.

"NT

30,

vjf

donkey-herd ;

Karn.

52,

63

T, I..D. Ill,

Rev.

"a
6,

title

1400,

jj^bv f \

16,

"good shep-

k^ "^x

Saiti

'

of Seti

25, keeper of the book, librarian

\\

L-/1
guardian;

>

Treaty 31,

plur.
l

'

Rec

'

27

'

|,

JJI*

herd

'

*m}

gazelle-herd.

-u.

946,

Q.

228

'

\\

divine custodians.

(?)

[587]
re-

imprisonment,

sa

sa-a

straint.

J&, Amen.

saiu-t

weak, feeble

4,

5,
C_

man

plur.

.A, Peasant B. 122, 128,

cords,

,
I

of any kind, bonds.

fetters, restraint

',

23, 3, "fetters of Set,"

i.e.,

the

name

~n~

of certain

bandages placed over the mouth.

"Shepherd"

fall

HlA^

U- 534,

to yield,

go away, to depart, to wander

to give way, to

of Osiris.

title

Rec. 26, 234,

& J\

29, 144; var.

ibid.

away, to desert, to
142, 71,

Rec. 36, 214,

away

varr.

]0 A,

v\

[Q]

(I ,

P. 231.

a mythological croco-

Sai

dile.

Nesi-Amsu

Sa

32, 41, a

to

fails

do

something.

sa-t

SaemGeb^-T^Jj^L-fl^S
,

one who

deserter,

[]

form of Aapep.

desertion, failing.

sata

the gate of the gth Division of the Tuat.

j\

Rec. 31, 1 66,

to run away.

'

H,

Roller !3,

sa

5,

\\

ram,

sheep;

plur.

<^

J?j

Heb.

to cut, to carve.

mmi
'

sa

JTto,

)m

^^,

5i,

j>

Assyr.

effft

Sa-t -*,

Arab.

jLj,

T. 323, to know.

sa
[Q]

jj^

tomb, grave,

Rec.

27,

shelter, wall

>,

be

to

full, satisfied;

191,

see
plur.

sai

Rec. 33,

6,

coast

region.

=w

sau
cattle are

I,

78,

places

where

s-au

J,

to call, to cry out; var.

bred or housed.

sau

S-auu

U. 394,

'

B.D. ia 7 B, 16,

B-D- 64 32) enlar S ers>

'

Sau
>

or ears as punishment), to break, to destroy.

the city-god of Sais;

the god of Lower Sais; -

breakers, broken, destroyers.

the god of

saub

Upper
(?)

Sais.

-M-

sa
n

weak or

feeble.

to

c
'

teach,

to

to iinstruct;

admonish,

Copt.

588

saut

sab

fear,

anguish,
quaking.

sab

affection

time, period.

s-ab

to play the flute.

to

show graciousness or

caus. of

I3S8,

Rev.

J
'

Rev.

plur.

sabu
.

J-^ J,N.

Heb. 1M|,

IV> 6l7>

^^,

Syr.

Sab

T. 356,

the

of a Hittite chief.

Sam

sume;
ackal of the South

^.jj.

sam-t

J gj^

P. 6 1 7, the

Wolf-god or

11%

^=-

Jl

178,

Vt?

^3,

^L

N. 950, the wolf or jackal

'

N. 176,

T.

J,

locust,

grasshopper ; plur.

1206, Mar. Karn. 55, 74,

,

city.
xi,

22.

judge, chief, master;

house:

judge belonging to Nekhen;

master scribe

^|

s,

Sanhem

Jfe%,

Sinsin

i,

master

Rev.

2,

170,
.

I,

\\

^/

judge.
.

-^ ^^, Rec.

U. 500, wisdom.

^^^.

taiti

name

"^ -^

grasshopper-city in Sekhet-hetepet.

6, 136, a title of the finance minister

Judge, the

(?)

35 6,

Heb. QJr?D, Leviticus

,

>y,

Sab-ur

a vegetable substance

(Anubis).

1118, judge of the king's

policeman;

o,

Anpu

IV, 958, Anubis of the sistrum

sanhem

J -^

Sab-khenti-Seshesh -W,

IV,

fire,

conflagration.

guides of the Tuat.

_fl

Sab-res -*-

.2=31

a burning,

(1

T. 169, M.

sannar

Sab

burn, to con-

caus. of

n "^^^N

J ~^^

to

^7

,N. 689.

Sabu

"|\
|\
_rr\^. W\V

801, A.Z. 1907,19,

Arab.

i* %,

Jackal-god;

name

U. 566,

I J "^ ir

sab

a kind of goose.

Sapathar

P-477,-

place
of correction.

I^T*,

12, 119,

468,

"

'

door,

92,

pylon.

N.8o 9

5,

Rev.
(1
I

8,

ll
I

'

\\

172,

a S rou P of B ods wno occupy

the same shrine; Gr. avwani.

29, 157, Great

of a god.

Osiris.

589

Sar

Tuat VI

headed stake of torture

(2)

(i) a jackal-

sath.

U. 350,

sur-

sceptre

pour out a

to
j

libation.

mounted by /[ (Tuat XI).

<=

sar-t

flax (?);

Copt.

coX(?)

_Jp

"fe^

<s\

v&,

sah penu eg2 JiL

o " ~
-

sat-t

sahetemti

a plant, ratsbane

\>

(?)

rag,

M.

oo cKo, T.

<c\

169, N. 655, to
r>

the ears; var.

open (the

341, P. 140,

ears), to prick

up

AAft/w\

N>

Sa-t

ft,

Amen.

773,

21,

dess; var.

i.

var.

i7-

U. 368, a black cow-god-

N. 719

.,

17.

P. 204.

_n

*f^-*-

rub down.

an animal

(?)

fj

|\

Sa-t-kamt
(|

Rev.

95, vegetables (?)

5,

u. 368, a god, son

of Sa-t-kamt; var. L"~H~J

J^..

(?)

dess

u. 369,

tree.

(|

crocodile

goddess of the olive

Sa-kam

V
saq

-*-

i-K-itkt

tt-^X

L_=/I, to grind, to

(jo,

Sa-t-Ba<i-t

Sash

662,

U. 368, a black bull-god;

(j,

314; see sanhem.

sash

--

M.

P.

something torn;

Sa

~z!~

terror,

n 111' quaking.

Bibl.

Eg. V, 215, a Semitic proper name.

"^

tk

satu

Sarma

'

'

"^[,

Rec. 32, 177, to

tremble, to shake.

var.

^\

Qt U.

N. 719.

368, a god-

N. 719.

saker

Rev.

13,

49,

to

journey, to sail; Copt. cy(THp.

Sag

<|\

Q>

sa -*

J|

Rev

flame,

fire.

Saamiu

of

Ros. Mon. 23, a fabulous

hawk-headed animal, with the fore legs of a lion,

the hind legs of a horse, a tail like a lily, seven
paps, a ruff round the neck and striped sides.
,

to glorify, to

make

bright or shin-

leg.

to pour out water, to

water.

sat

ing, to praise, to recite

formulae for the benefit

of someone, to perform

rites,

s-aakhu-t
sati

Rec.

3,

1 1

8, flood.

Sati (?)

terror, fear

^g^ ^v

guarded the river of

Satit (?)
a goddess of

Copt.

CTUOT.

Tuat V, a god who

fire.

^^

T.S.B.A. III, 424,

to.

laudation, praise,

commemorative formulae

of praise of the dead.

Saatiu

I,

B.I).

\\

(SaTte) 90,

J)

do good

a formula of praise.

s-aakhu
quaking, trembling,

to

2,

a group of gods.

S-au <?_

(a

&,

Rev.

6,

109; caus. of

590

Rec. 27, 86, to make

pregnant.

s-aur
saf

U. 135, N. 443, a cake

-=>

O
^~
saam T=^T T &,
2J

for

s-aa
ion,

750,

to magnify, to

56,

make

offering.

P S B "' 26 5-

'

feed

great; caus. of

to give to eat.

Sama

Saaba

M.

saam

N.

516,

B D

& J,
21

\\\

*'

-~-(j

1 1

20,

;P
t^=^^J

(I

^~ L_J,

saamu

to slay.

'

sitic?).

Thes. 1206, to squat, to

sal

S,

a plant (para-

-S ^*,
AAA/*M

ft

[1
I

-wvw,

Peasant 309,
*-(]
/WWA
to
to
to rub, to rub dry,
wipe
wipe,
away.
(j

(lt

bow down.

Rec. 32, 78,

fat her

Harpokrates.

"^K

I.

r\

(I

P. 234,

(?)

AAAA/W

r\

san

incense

Merenptah

>

7,

n,

'

T.

Rec.

L_=fl'

^S A,

san _*_

j^,

1)

(j

nich Stele 73, 217,

(j

^7^

Rec

'

sab

I47> a kind of
bread.

Metter-

^,

to

deck, to decorate, to adorn ; see

jV

hasten the steps.

S-am
san
wood

for kindling a

San

^^

.~~rv*,,

^^.Sf'

a kind of boat.
,

g^>

J|,

(j

fire-stick, fire-drill,

fire.

* _,^

San

Rec. 16, 57,

fl^,

<

n ^~-*^pi*j-r~,

a god of learning and

Bum. Temp.

to swallow, to

Insch. 25,
"

one of the seven

letters,

sons of Mehurit.

absorb

caus. of

samm
2>- to make, to cause to make

S-ari

f.

made

or be

caus. of *cs>-

(1 (I

devourers.

sasha

*-

oa

[1

M. 406,

T. 393,

to

Sam-em-snef

<*
III

(|

shine

1\

like a star,
(?)

^3

S-athi
?

caus. of

to

carry

to seize;

off,

a serpent-fiend.

Sam-em-qesu

serpent-fiend.

athi
L=fl'

S
Sathasiu amiu Tuat

^-ta

^T

&=

-"^4^

(j

01]

41-

^, ^>

group of drowned beings

sa

^j,

Rec. 35, 57,

plank of a ship; plur.

Tuat X, a

>

samu

,
i

in the Tuat.

[,

__ i|()'^^>

a plant.

abeam,

fl

n (](]

^, ^
i

|j

to inlay, to cover over, to plate, to decorate

f
,

=_ ~~*~ Nastasen
~=>'

8aa

Stele

14,

to,

up to;
"

Copt.

Sam

IV, 669,

inlaid.

o, inlay ings,

stones for inlay

"

San

Sah ab (hat)

iv, 839; see

--.J]^^,

god

and ~wvw.
-@t.

S-ankh

<:

^ U

wipe out

S-ar

88,

^^

^=^^>

*wv-

right, to erect

k,

3
4, 30, to set

bearers, car-

porters,
-Alll'

caus. of

tO

bring, to bring up; see

sariu

to set up-

to destroy, to blot

Rec. 32, 80,

^S^S,

III, a

g
'

s-aha -*
}

antch.

see

fl

Tuat

|JO,

garment.

a
jj

'

^| Q

in the Tuat.

sah, saliu

Metternich Stele

to vivify.

S-ant >

&

*_

out, to

[591]

up the Tet, or backbone of

--

saha Tet

Osiris.

the festival of

riers.

5r

setting up the Tet.

Saraut
Edfu

I,

i3A, a

3S

I,

s-asha

-J, A.Z. 1900, 120

OQ

god who assisted the dead.

Sarit-neb-s

_/\ ;^y* **'

]

Denderah

Berg.

^f;^>

DK
-

^:*,
<^>}

III, 24,

make many,

tj 52 j^,

H-

s-aqa

-A

S-arq
end

of,

Z^o^^,

to finish

^ *^

to

ibid.

,
'

make

to

to

-50.J
\J

f^SX

U'

Israel Stele 1 6,

Rec. 29, 155,

the 2nd hour of the night.

to

jfl.

iv

'

the goddess of

V>

to multiply; caus. of

Berg. II, 8,

20 Thes 28 >

201,

of

enter; caus.

ma kean

see <cir> e><^.

S-ak

to defend, to
protect

caus.

to be free-born,

to possess high rank

and nobility ;

ennobled.

Q,
^
man(?) gentleman, high rank,
"

t /WVVAA 5ll

'

"

Saks

a free-born

nobility,

honour;

Rev.,

s-at

destroy, to slay

a god;

Gr.

IV, 894, to cut, to

caus. of

IV, 1072, the king's

second noble.
spoil, to

do

evil,

to

commit a crime

caus. of

L_fl.

v.

<

8
given to the

S3
5

f>

mummy; -"=a

ble, free, a

name

M. 307

mummy
,

S49> 6 4 ' T- 3 3)

(var.

'

4+

6>

I002 )' an interrogative

particle.

Jl

Jn

R CC
J

36
?8,
the dead.
>

Si
god;

the divine

"

81

Lit. 68,

of Osiris.

Tuat VII, a god

*
,

B.D. 31,

2,

sc

sif
in the Tuat.

l,

child, babe.

a crocodile-

592]

'

>f*^

s-un

iiiiinii

n
f

/WWW S

SU

(||

SU,

SUE

P.

an opening,

4, they.

to force

to

'

make

IIIIIIMI

open; caus. of

Copt, cnruuit.

^K

SU

B.M. 138,

'

jj

protector, shepherd.

P.

_^-^Q,
=

432

^fe=t

4II

Sun-ha-t

-^

o
sun

uiiiiui

to drink; Copt. CG.

A.Z.

A~"

O,

STI -t

see

49, 59, a

Verbum

p. 433> drink.

fish;

196,

I,

arrow.

sunu +~m
sun
SUSU
N.

%,

~~"~~

%\
Jf * * *'

sua

*K\

^|

477,

wheat corn S rain >

* ^'

'

Copt.

Z\

GOTO.

be

P.S.B.

I4> 6> the divine

hunter.
P. 170,

-=|=

ill.

Rec. 17, 21,

to pass, to pass on, to pass away.

^\
Jay

jT)

U. 401,

2,

f]x,

ii, physician, doctor,

physician

c^em,
to cut into, to cut the throat of an animal, to

Love Songs

i,

SUa

304, medical matters, the science

of medicine.

1,

sunu

the art of the physician

'

Ci

Rev
'

%>O ^K,

SUn-t
>

Vw

to suffer pain, to

Lake Susu.

244, the god of

SU-t -

T=T Jk. M.

tfc\

Itl

^=t

<1

plur.

i,

38, chief

I,

42; Copt.

I,

CHIHI.

sun

to destroy.

stab.

s-uash

sun

A^^AAA

4t

to worship, to praise, to adore

f~\

caus. of

\\

rjj

5^i>

Copt. UXy.

Suatcheb

-^-%
IT 1

suna-t

B.D.

1J,
5ll

Jl

[1

O,

SUni

RS B

RD

'*

42,

3,

(| (|

rgfe

wine of Syene (Aswan).

s^s,

a ;
form of Geb.

to

sunfhat(?)

decay,

s-unem

corruption.

_^ |

IV,
an unguent.

(Saite) 145,
1 6,

\0

jp

SUaS

pool, lake, tank.

/V^WAA

to

make

glad,
to gratify.

make

to eat, to

-**^O A^ftAAA

S-Uab

f
I

AA/WSA,

-J ^v^AA^

to purify; caus. of

feed

caus. of 41U

^=

if-1.

Sunth
SUi

^^

P.

darkness, night.
->

..Ap 47)
r
'

531,
,

to

^*
^

make an entrance, to force open,

..

to pierce, to penetrate

s-ubub

caus. of fl
1

P re

?
**,
1 i thrust f

nt -

-i

"Tk

('fc^
'

v\

offer

/WWV\

n
i

352,

N.

1 1 1

o,

Io68

N>

a god

who traversed

heaven nine times

^

to

forward; see uba.

P. 265.

'

in a night: var.

*-

BINDING

PLEASE

CARDS OR

rn

the Library

MAY 2 4

1968

DO NOT REMOVE

SLIPS

UNIVERSITY

For use

f.

FROM

THIS

OF TORONTO

POCKET

LIBRARY

FOR USE

IN

LIBRARY ONLY